


VK 















REESE LIBRARY 


OF THE 


~ | UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 
: i | κακῆς καθαρ. 158 LR 
Acessions No. AALS 25 Shelf a 


























τον τ. 
a 








in 2007 v with eile: fron 


Microgott, ate” 











ΠἸΒΟΌΜΑΙΟ ΘΒΑΜΜΑΒ,: 
CHRESTOMATHY, 


3 


ΠΧ. 








10% HARTFORD: 
H. HUNTINGTON, Jun. 








1842, 3 ks 









Ἴ : ‘3 ee νὰ 
3 YHA ΑΙ OTSA AHO 


a iw’ Ν 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year oo by 


E.A. Sopuocres, : 


Εις tom nlp ston PA Meet 





Ce TIZaSVvINY 


r 
ms 
Lees a ~ 


CAMBRIDGE: 
͵ ΙΓ {ΠΥ a £0 
METCALF, KEITH, AND NICHOLS, 
PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY, 7 





CC eee ee ae 


P SAMMAAY DAMON’ 





aa 


Pe ny? ΡΥ OS Pe «el " a. eg oe ete kee 
Bs Pe eg ee ae Ἢ Meee eae SE, 
AER Ere as Tee : 







aur oF THE ΤΟΝ SE τὸ 
UNIVERSITY )/ 072 





Romaic, or, as it is often called, Moprern 
GREEK, is the language spoken by the modern 
Greeks. It may with propriety be said to bear 
the same relation to the Greek, that is, the lan- 
guage of the ancient Greeks, that the Italian bears 
to the Latin. It is called ἡ “Pamatixy, (sometimes 


“Pouaixn,) by the mass of the people; and ἡ 


ἁπλῆ, anhoshanuixn, Τραικική, καϑομιλουμένη, 
κοινή, νέα, νεωτέρα, ὁμιλουμένη, σημερινή, τωρινή, 
and yvdaia, by the educated. By some it is 
called Atododwerxy, olodoric.* 





* It is believed that this term was first used by Ατηλνα- 
5105 CuRISTOPOULOsS, who, in consequence of his superficial 
acquaintance with the Greek language, imagined that the 
Romaic (of which, by the way, he was a perfect master) was 
little else than a slight modification of the Holic and Doric 
dialects. With equal propriety he might have called it 
Turko-Ionic, or Greco-Latin. The fact is, the Romaic is 
the legitimate offspring of the Byzantine Greek, which is 
the last stage of the Common Attic. . 


= EY. 


iv PREFACE. 


With respect to the term “Payaiixn, Romaic, it 
should be remembered, that long before the over- 
throw of the Graeco-Roman. empire, the Greeks 
began to call themselves “Ρωμαῖοι, Romans ; not 
because, as some have hastily supposed, they 
considered themselves unworthy of their glorious 
ancestors, but because there was more glory at- 
tached to the name of their masters, the Romans.* 
The revolution of 1821 has restored the ancient 
appellation, “EAAnves: but, as it is used chiefly 
by the inhabitants of Bavarian Greece, who per- 
haps do not constitute more than one fourth of 
the Greek nation, it may safely be said that the 
mass of the people still call themselves “Ῥωμαῖοι, 
and their language, Papaitxy. 

The Romaic,.as such, cannot be traced farther 
back than the time of THEoporus ProcHopro- 





* It may be remarked here, that the term Ἕλληνες was, 
a few years ago, considered equivalent to εἰδωλολάτραι, 
idolaters. Indeed, at this very day, many a devout monk 
thinks it a horrible appellation, not fit for a Christian nation. 

As to the Greeks of Phanari (Φανάρι), they styled them- 
selves ‘‘ τὸ ἔνδοξον γένος τῶν Ῥωμαίων, the illustrious nation of 
the Romans,” and looked upon the appellation Ἕλληνες or 
Toaxoi with utter abhorrence and contempt. 

It may be remarked, further, that the Arabs of the pres- 
ent day call the modern Greeks “Ῥούμ, that is, Romans, and 
the ancient inhabitants of Greece, ‘Jovrvay or Γιουνάν, that is, 
Tonians. The term “Povu gave rise to ἹῬούμελη, Roumele or 
Romelia, that is, the country of the Romans, which is usually 
applied to continental Greece, Macedonia, and Thrace. 


PREFACE. Υ 


promus, who flourished about the middle of the 
twelfth century (say, A. D. 1150), and is the first 
Romaic author of whom we have any definite ac- 
counts. His two Romaic poems consist of about 
946 iambic verses of seven.and_a half feet (tech- 
nically, iambic tetrameters catalectic), and are ad- 
dressed to the emperor Manuel Comnenus. The 
prologues and epilogues are in barbarous Greek, 
that is, in the Greek commonly used by the 
learned of that period; which period, according 


to some, is the darkest in the history of Greek 


literature.* It may be stated further, that the 


story of ᾿“΄πολλωνίου tov ἐν Τύρῳ, Apollonius 
of Tyre, was translated from the Latin romance 
“ Apollonius Tyrius,” the supposed prototype of 
“ Pericles Prince of Tyre,” about the year A. D. 
1480. 

With respect to Romaic Grammars, most of 
those. that are written by native Greeks, instead 


of describing the language as it is spoken by the. 


mass of the people, and written by men of edu- 
cation and sense, are most commonly little more 





* These poems of Procnopropromus have been edited, 


commented upon, and treated with affected contempt, by 


the learned Coray. The editor seems to be out of patience 
with his author because he did not use better Romaic, 
The fact is, Cornay, when he undertook the edition of these 
poems, was too old, or rather too Parisianized to appreciate 
the rude humor of the ‘‘ Poor Forenunner.”’ 


a* 


=e Tee 
χ 
\ 


2%, Soy 


vi PREFACE. 


than an exposition of some favorite philological 
whim.* | 

Those composed by foreigners, are usually free 
from systematic pedantries ; but, with a few hon- 
orable exceptions, they abound with errors; and, 
as most of the authors of these Grammars have 
the misfortune to be tolerable smatterers in Greek, 
they are by no means free from needless and con- 
fusing comparisons between the language of the 
modern Greeks and that of their supposed ances- 
tors ; so that the reader, after he has been through 
half a dozen of them or so, knows little more 
about the Romaic, than that the language of Ber- 
toldo and Bertoldino differs somewhat from that 
of Thucydides. Not unfrequently, a rule is based 
upon a misprint.** 





* Thus, in the skeleton of a Grammar lately printed and 
published at Syra, and pompously entitled ‘‘ Γραμματικὴ τῆς 
ἀρχαίας καὶ τῆς σημερινῆς γλώσσης, A Grammar of the ancient 
and modern Greek,’”? among other whimsical observations we 
meet with the following ; ‘‘ What the ancient expressed by 
λούσομαι, the modern Greek (6 σημερινὸς Ἕλλην) expresses 
by ϑέλω λουσϑῆν." Now if by ‘‘ the modern Greek ”’ the 
author means himself and a few otlier Coraists, the state- 
ment is partially true ; but nothing can be more false, if it 
is intended to include the mass of the nation. 

** For example, a learned author, who is by no means 
unacquainted with the Romaic, gravely informs his readers, 
that the modern Greek has augmentative nouns ‘in -ὠνη, as 
ποϑώνη, a great desire, from πόϑος ; the origin of which mis- 
take is the ‘‘erratum” ποϑῶναι for ποϑῶ vai, occurring in 
a poem attributed to Regas. 


PREFACE. Vil 


It may be remarked here, that Coray, though 
he has never written a Grammar, has made 
more grammatical. observations, than most modern 
Greeks; unfortunately, however, his fort lay not in 
accurate grammatical knowledge. 

The Grammar which is now offered to the 
Hellenists of the United States, professes to give 
a full account of the Romaic of the present day. 
A great number of books, pamphlets, newspapers, 
and epistles, have been examined with reference 
to it. Comparisons between the Greek and Ro- 
maic have, in general, been avoided, simply be- 
cause to the Hellenist they would be of little or 
no use, and as to him who is not acquainted with 
the Greek, they would not only be entirely use- 
less, but also highly perplexing. An elementary 
book is not the proper place for comparisons of 
this kind. 


CAMBRIDGE, 
May 15, 1842. 


yes 





τ CONTENTS. 








reek yt. 
“LETTERS AND SYLLABLES. 
? : (PAGE PAGE 
The Alphabet , » 1 | Metathesis 11 
Diphthongs ‘ 2 | Additions and Omissions, of Letters 12 
Pronunciation 2 Prosthesis and Apheresis,. Ὁ 12 
Accents and Breathings 5 Epenthesis and Syncope 12 
Enclitics, and Proclitics 7 Paragoge and Apocope «13 
Punctuation _ 9 | Crasis and Elision var 13, 
Syllabication . 9 | Commutation of Letters | eit ir 
Synizesis . ᾿ 11 ἱ 
PART II. 
INFLECTION OF WORDS. 
Parts of Speech ° 17| | Reciprocal ° . 341 
Noun’ . . 17 | * Possessive . . 41 
First Declension ° - 18 Interrogative ‘ . 42 
Second Declension . 22 Indefinite . ‘ 42 
Third Declension - 24 Demonstrative . οὐ 43 
Indeclinable Nouns . 29 ~ Relative ~ . ὸ 3.4 
Adjectives . . 29  Pronominal Adjectives . 7.44 
Adjectives in os "μὰ ous 30. | Verb ‘ : A 45 
Adjectives in ms. -» $1) Augment. -. ol 
Adjectives in us $1 | Formation of the Tenses ὁ 58 
Adjectives and Participes in wy, Present . ow 53 
as, εἰς $2 Imperfect . 54 
Comparison of Adjectives. » 84) Aorist and Perfect Passive 
Anomalous Comparison 35 Participle ‘ May OD 
Numerals. ; . 36| Future , ᾿ 57 
Cardinal Numbers ; 36 | Perfect and Pluperfect «a9 
Ordinal Numbers . - ΨΥ Conditional Tenses . 60 
Multiplicatives 57 | Verbs ina . : 62 
Article Η é . 388 Irregular Verbs .. . 65 
Pronoun ὸ . 88 | Adverbs ° ἢ Tee 9 
Personal . i . 88 Derivation of Words 74 
Reflexive . . 40 | Composition of Words ere MQ 








CONTENTS. 





Interrogative and Relative 











ApprTions TO THE VocABULARY 


PART III. 
SYNTAX. 
Subject and Predicate . 81 | Vocative . 
Subject . ‘ « - 81,| Voices ἃ 
Predicate A 5 85. *~Attve™ “ . 
Substantive . ᾿Ξ - 86 Passive . 
Adjective - . 88 Deponents . 
Comparatives ° . 89 | Tenses ° 
Numerals ‘ . 89 | Moods . Ν 
Article : . - 90 Indicative . 
Pronoun . ° . 941 Subjunctive . 
Personal . . ._ 94 
Reflexive . . 97 clauses 
Reciprocal . + ,97᾿ Conditional Propositions 
Possessive ΒΕ . 97 Expression of a Wish 
Interrogative : ὁ 98 Prohibitions 
Indefinite - προ: 98 Imperative ° 
Demonstrative ὁ .. 99 Αἀνειῦ. . . 
Relative : Ε 99 | Preposition ὃ 
Object . . ὃ . ΙΟ1᾽ Conjunction . 
Genitive . : 102 | Interjection . 
Accusative . - 106 
PART IV. 
VERSIFICATION. 
Feet ‘ . ὃ 184 | Iambic Verse ° 
Trochaic Verse ° . 184 
CHRESTOMATHY. 
Miscellaneous Extracts . 139 | Klephtic and other eo) 
Coray : ὦ . 144 Miliones . 
Koumas . : . 146 Gyphtakes . 
Kokkinakes . ° 148 Pliaskas . 
Chourmouzes - 149 Death and Souls 
“ C@konomos . : - 154 Olympus and Kisabhos 
Proverbs . 5 156 Constantine and Arete 
Christopoulos ἃ . 157) Salomos . 
Soutsos . . Ξ- 163 
Perdicares © - ἃ . 165| Νναπ" . 
VOCABULARY . ᾿ . . 


\ 
. 


155 


167 
167 
168 
169 
169 
170 
170 
172 


175 


191 
262 


ROMAIC GRAMMAR. 





LETTERS AND 8} 
THE ALPHABET. 


A 


SEMBRNEMAHONSEARNTOANSANDS 
SerRrBeenawHnoMwePrrR 2 oswr oN 


2 


ἊΥ oF THE ) 
PART. UNIVERSITY 








LABORS? 


The Romaic alphabet consists of the 
following twenty- -four letters: 


Figure: 


a 


86 


¢ final 


Representative. 
A a 
ΒΗ bh 
ΟἿ gh 
DH adh 
E ὃ 
Zi ἠθνὰ 
E δ 
ΤῈ “ἢ 
i i 
K k 
L l 
M m 
NV n 
xX x 
oO 0 
ἄτι τς ὦ 
R r 
S' 8 
T t 
. 3. y 
PH ph 
CH.) eh 
PS ps 
O 0. 


Name. | | 


~ “Alga 


Βήητα 
Τάμμα 
Ζ4έλτα 
Ἂ ψιλόν 
Ζῆτα 
τὰ 
Onta 
"lata 
Kenna 
“ἀἄμβδα 
My 

No 

at 

Ὃ μικρόν 
Il 

“Po 
Σίγμα 
Ταῦ 

Ὗ ψιλόν 
Di 

Xt 

Pi 

"2 μέγα 


2 "LETTERS AND SYLLABLES.” [δ 2-4. 


2: The letters are divided into vowels and δοη- 
sonants. The vowels are seven; @, ξ, - l, O, ¥, sg 
The consonants,‘are seventeen ; “2B, iy, ὃ, ©, B,-2, a, 


BL, ¥ = π᾿ Q; 9, τ, Ps 2: yw. 

3. The consonants £ and y respectively repre- 
sent xo and zo. Thus ξένος, κόραξ, ψαχνός, γύψ, 
are pronounced XGEVOS, KOQAXS, πσαχνός, γύπς. 


4. The consonants,», ρ, s, and w are the only 
ones that can stand at the end of a genuine Romaic 
word. 


DIPHTHONGS. 


§ 2. ‘There are eleven diphthongs; at, av, εἰ, 
EV, OL, OV, VL, NV, ᾳ, ἢ, @ 

The second letter in the last three is written 
under the first, and is, for that reason, called tofa 
subscript. 


PRONUNCIATION. 


§ 3. The Romaic has five vowel-sounds, repre- 
sented by a, ¢, 4, 0, and ev, and twenty-one conso- 
nant-sounds, represented by f, 7, ὃ, % ὃ, x, A, μι, 


VY, 7, Q, ὅσ, τ, Ps Z- 


§ 4. 1. Of the five vowel- sounds, only two, 
namely, ¢ and 0, cannot*be exactly expressed in 
English letters. 


a is pronounced like a in father. After the sound 1 (ι, εἰ, ἡ, 
7, 01, u,v), like a in fat, pat, but not so sharp: perhaps a 
in peculiarity would express it better. 

a, like a. 

αι, like ε. 

av, <v, ἥν, before a vowel, or before β, 7, δ, 1, fy », Qy are pro- 
nounced like αβ, <3, 78, respectively ; in all other cases, like 
ἀφ, ED, 79- In other words, v in these three diphthongs ‘has 


᾿ 47 ες PRONUNCIATION. ὦ 8 


the ince of 8,or pg. Ἐν δ. εὐοῖ, sade, αὐλός, ἢ ψεῦδος," ηὗρα, 
are pronounced ἐβοῖ, ἀβγόν, ἀβλός, ψέβδος, ἦβρα : αὐτός, εὐχή, 
ηὔχετο, are pronounced ἀφτός, ἐφχή, ἤφχετο. 

z, a little longer than the first 6. in veneration. Further, ain 
mate, without the vanishing sound, nee it almost exactly. 

τ ge, like v. 

gu, 5886 av. 

ῃ and ῃ, like ε- 

Hv, SCE αὖ. 

t, like ¢ in machine, or ee in i faci: 

o, a little-longer than ὁ in confuse. The English long 0, 
as in note, cone, without the vanishing sound, expresses it 
very nearly. 

ot, like «. 

ov, like 00 in moon, pool. 

v and w, like «. 

w and ῳ, like o. 


Nore 1. The multiplicity of the representatives of nearly all the vowel- 
sounds is a source of confusion in the oftthography of some Romaic words of 
obscure or foreign origin. The most natural way to settle the orthography of 
such words is to spell their root in the simplest manner as it is pronounced. ; 
that is, to use only a, ¢, 4, 0, and ov. 


Nore 2. It is well known that nearly all the English long vowels, so called» 
are composed of two distinct elements; in other words, they are diphthongs. 
For the gratification of those who may wish to know how the Greeks express 
them in Romaic letters, we give the following table. 


a is sounded nearly like ἐ ti, ba, as fate, gtir: fare, Piag. 

6 ία, ία, κ΄ there, diae: mere, wing. 

I ax “ ai, din, “ spite, σπάϊπ : fire, φάϊαρ. 
δ ne - ὅσυ, oa, §* mote, voour: store, στόαρ. 
a a - sod, soda, “ mute, piotr? pure, «πιούαρ. 


It will be observed that i as in fire, and τὶ as in pure, are each composed of 
three distinct elements. 


2. Of the twenty-one consonant-sounds only 
three, namely β, γ, and y, cannot be expressed in 
English letters, 


6 is weaker than v, but stronger than #. In this book, £, y, ὃ 
are respectively represented by bh, gh, dh. 

y, before the sounds Ε and J, is stronger than y in yes, yoke; 
that is, it is a strong palatal. In all other cases it is 
guttural. Compare x, x. om 

Before x, χ.οὺ another y, it is sounded like ng in hang ; 
in which case, x and the» second 7 have the sound of g in 


4 LETTERS AND SYLLABLES. [§ 4. 


give; as,” ἀνάγκη, αἰ-πάηρ-ρε, σάλπιγξ (that is, σάλπεγε), 

- sal-pings, σύγχυσις, sy ‘ng-chy-sis, ἀγγεῖον, ang-gih-on. 

yu, 868 7, x. © 

ὃ, like th in this, them, rather. 

ti likez τ » 

8, like thin thin, theme, aoe. 

x, like k. Before Ε and I it is palatal; in all other cases it is 
rather guttural. 

After y, it has the sound of g in give, get. For examples, 
see γ. 

i, like ἡ * Before 1, it is generally sounded like li in William, 
or like the Italian gl: compare » under. the same circum- 
stances. 

p, like m. 

pm, 888 7. 

HY, 866 y. | 

y, like n. Before J, it is generally sounded like the first x in 
opinion, or like the Italian gn. 

The final» of the proclitics ἄν, δέν, ἐν, σύν, τόν, τήν, and 
of some other words, before a word beginning with x, or § 
(that is xo), is pronounced like 7 under the same circum- 
stances; aS, τὸν xaigor, τογκαιρόν, tong-geh-ron, δὲν ξέρω, 
δεγξέρω, dheng-gsth-ro. Before x, or w (that is πο), the ν of 
these words is. sounded like uw: as, τὸν πιχρόν, τομπικρόν, 
tom-bih-krén, τὴν ψυχήν, τημψυχήν, teem-bsyh-cheén; see a 
and ψ. 

vt, SEC τ. 

&, like z in az. 

π, like p. After μ, it has the sound of b; as, ὀμπροστά, om- 
brostah. See also ν. 

0, like r. 

o, like s in soft. Before 8, y, δ, μ, v, and g, in the same or in 
the next word, it has the sound of ¢: as, ἔσβυσε, ἔζβυσε, éh- 
zbhyh-seh, ᾿Ισραήλ, ᾿Ιζραήλ, Iz-rah-eél ; τοὺς γέρους, τουζγέρους, 
tooz-ghéh-roos. 

τ, like ¢ in ¢ell. After », it is sounded like d; as, ἐντροπή, 
en-dro-pé : so also after the proclitics ἄν, δέν, ἐν, σύν, τόν, THY: 
av τρέχω, an-dréh-cho. 

to (formerly 7¢), before Ε or 1, like ch in check, cheap ; ; as, ἔτσι, 
éh-chih ; in all other cases, like ¢s or tz; as ἐτσάκισαν, eh- 
tzithekih-san. But TOL before a, 0, Or ov, in case of synizesis, 
is pronounced like ch in chapter, choke, choose ; as, tovaxaty- 
ρα, chah-kah-té-rah, “When preceded by y, it has ‘the sound 
of 7; as, τὸν τσελεπῆ, τοντσελεπῆ, ton-jeh-leh-pé. 


§ 5.] ACCENTS AND BREATHINGS. 5 


it 

φ, like f or ph. 

% considerably stronger than κι ‘the German ch, or “the Spanish 
J, expresses it exactly. 

Further, before £ or J, it is palatal; in all oped cases. it is 

rather guttural, 

y, like ps in perhaps. After μ, it has the sound of bs, inas- 
“much as it represents πα: a8, ἔμψυχος, ém-bsyh-chos. 


3. When a consonant is doubled, only the first 
one is pronounced ; as, σφάλλω, φυλάττω, pro- 
nounced σφάλω, φυλάτω. 


Examples for Practice. 


᾿Σοὺ, φίλε μουσικέ, *Eh-syh, phth-leh moo-sih-kéh, 
Φωναχλᾶ μου βαϑρακέ, Pho-nah-klah-moo . bhah-thrah-kéh, 
Vego πίνοντας, γλυκά Neh-r6 pth-non-das, ghlyh-kéh | 
Κελαϊδεῖς τὸ μπάκρκώ. Keh-lah-ih-dhis_ to-mbah-kah-kih. 
Τῆς αὐγῆς δροσάτο « ἀέρι, Tiss-abh-ghis dhro-sah-to ah-éh-rih, 
Av φυσᾷς τώρα ἐσὺ πλιό Dhen-phyh-sds té-rah eh-sy'h plih-o 
ἐξ τῶν. ψευδόπιστων τὸ ἀ- Stom-bsebh-dhé-pih-ston to-ah- 
coe stéh-rih. 

‘0° Ἔρωτας μὲ λέγει O-FE’h-ro-tas  meh-léh-ghih 

᾽Σ τὰ πάϑη μου δὲν φταίγει" Stah-pih-the-moo dhen-phtéh-gih ; 
Kat δείχνει καὶ προβάλλει Keh-dhih-chnih keh-pro-bhdl-lih 
Πῶς τίποτε δὲν σφάλλει. Bee poten dhen-sphil-lih. 


Οἱ λαγοὶ πολεμοῦντες μὲ τοὺς ἀετοὺς ἐπαρακάλουν εἰς συμμαχίαν 
τὰς ἀλώπεκας. 

Th-lah-ghih po-leh-mo6n-des " meh-toos-ah-eh-to6s eh-pah-rah- 
kih-loon issym-mah-chih-an tas-ah-l6-peh-kas, 


ACCENTS AND BREATHINGS. 


§ 5. 1. There are three accents, the acute(’), 
the grave 2 ), and the circumflex (7). 


The acute can stand on one of the last three 
syllables; the circumflex only on the last two; 
and the grave only on the last. 


With respect to pronunciation, there is no differ- 


ence between these three marks. 
1* 


6 LETTERS AND ὧν Ἢ [$$ 6, 7. 


Nore 1. Some of the polysyllabic forms of the present and imperfect passive 
sometimes take the accent cn the fourth syllable, in which case a secondary 


accent is placed on the penult ; as, κάϑουμέστε, ἐκάϑουμάσεαν, from κάϑορια:- 

But such forms as κόσιασε, ἐβράδειασε, from κοσιάζω, βραδειάζω, are no ex- 
ceptions to the general rule, since the antepenult is, by synizesis, contracted with 
the penult into one syllable. 

2. Every word, except εἴς, os, and the articles 
ὃ, ἡ, ot, ai, 9, has one of the accents. 

With regard to the place of the accent in any 
particular word, it must be learned by observation 
and practice. ; 


For the accent of the oblique cases of nouns, and for that of 
the verbal forms, see the paradigms. 


Nore 2. In Romaic words of modern date, the acute should be used, unless 
it would violate some Greek rule. Thus, instead of μαροῦλι, καλοκαῖρι, ταῖς, 
«ριανταφυλλιαῖς, Write μαρούλι, καλοκαίρι, ταῖς, «ριανταφυλλιαίς. ; 


§ 6. When a word, which has the acute on the 
last syllable, stands before other words belonging to 
the same clause or expression, this acute becomes 
grave. Εἰ g. 


καλὸς ἄνϑρωπος, NOt καλός ἄνϑρωπος. 


§ 7. 1. Every word, beginning with a vowel, 
has either the rough breathing (ἢ), or the smooth 
breathing (° ), over that vowel. 


With respect to pronunciation, these two marks 
have no power whatever. E. g. 
δρίζω, ἱέραξ, oh-rth-zo, th-éh-raz, 
axovw, ἔχω, ah-kod-0, éh-cho. 
What words take the rough, and what the smooth breathing, 


must be learned by observation. It is only remarked here, 
that derivative words take the breathing of their primitives. 


2. The rough breathing is placed also over @ at 
the beginning of a word. E. g. | 
ῥήτωρ, ῥεῦμα, ré-tor, rébh-mah. 


ae 


§ 8-10.] ACCENTS AND BREATHINGS. 7 
1 


When-¢ is doubled in the middle of a word, the 
first one takes the smooth, and the second, the 
rough breathing. Εἰ g. 

ἐπίῤῥημα, eh-pih-re-ma. 7 

§ 8. I. The accent, as also the breathing, is 
placed over the second vowel of the diphthong 
accented. ἘΣ g. 

yuvaines, οἴκοι, τούτου, κακαὶς. 

2. But in the diphthongs @, ῃ9 ᾧ, these marks 
are necessarily placed over the first letters. E. 8. 

ἄδω, ἡ, ἐνῷ. 

9. When a word is written in capitals, its breath- 


ing and accent are commonly omitted; as, 44.22, 
IPPA®GH, ΕΝ. 


ENCLITICS AND PROCLITICS. 


§ 9. An enclitic is a word which is ic wee. 


-- πο Το 


nouns μοῦ, Me, μᾶς, σοῦ, σέ, σᾶς, Ἂς all the cases 
of tds. 


§ 10. 1. If the word before the enclitic has the 
acute on the antepenult, or the circumflex on the 
penult, the accent of the encliticis dropped, and the 
acute is placed on the last syllable of the preceding 
word. 

With respect to pronunciation, in the first case, 
the primary stress is on the antepenult of the at- 
tracting word, and the secondary on its last sylla- 
ble; in the second case, the acute on the last: sylla- 
ble of the attracting word has no power whatever. 
E. g. 

δέσετέ μας pron. δέσετέμας, dhéh-seh-téh-mas 
δοῦλός cag “ δούλοσσας, dhod-lossas. WY. 


8 LETTERS AND SYLLABLES. ἐ ἘΠ 88}. 


2. When the word before the enclitic has the 
accent on the last syllable, or the acute on the 
penult, the accent of the enclitic is simply dropped ; 
and if the accent on the last syllable of that word 
be the acute, it remains so, contrary to Mte general 
rule (δ 6). E..g. | 

γυναικός Gov pron. γυναικόσσου, Νὰ Kids 
εἰπέτε TOU “ εἰπέτετου, th-péh-teh-too. 

3. When two enclitics succeed each other, the 
last one drops its accent, and the one preceding it 
takes the acute. In this case the primary accent is 
that of the attracting word. E. g. 

δώσετέ τούτο Ῥτοη. degetétovto. 
ῥῆξέ μού τον ““ ῥηήξεμούτον 
δεῖρέ μού tove “ dsigeuovtore. 

δ 11. A proeliiic is a word which is pronounced 
as if it were an integral part of the word before 
which it stands... ~~~ 

The principal proclitics are the articles, the pre- 
positions, the auzihary Bd, the conjunctions ay, 
καὶ, and νά, and the personal pronouns ‘mentioned 
above (δ 9), except the genitive τῶν. E. g. 

ὃ ἄνϑρωπος pron. δάνϑρωπος 





ἀπὸ μένα “ ἀπομένα 
to γράψωμεν “ Οϑαγράψωμεν 
καὶ τοῦτος “ 5;᾿«καιτοῦτος 
μᾶς εἴπετε “ μασεΐπετε 
σᾶς τὸ ἔδωχα “ οσαστοέδωχα. 


Nore. The union of the preposition εἰς, and of the articles σόν, σήν, with 
the word to which they belong, has been the source of a considerable number of 
curious words. Thus, the Turks have made Σσαριτόλ, Constantinople, and 
Zravné or Σσανκιό, Cos, from the expressions ᾽Σ σὴν Πόλη, to the City, and 
"> σὴν Ka, to Cos. 

The Greeks, imagining that the» of the article belonged to. the following 
word, have made yeernves, Naive, Nia, Nevive, Νύδρα, νῶμος, from τὸν πρεμινόν, 
τὴν Αἶνον, τὴν “lov, σὴν Tivev, τὴν “Ὕδραν, σὸν ὦμον. On the other hand, sup- 
, posing that the » belonged to the article, they have formed ᾿Αξιά, "Eraxros, 
. from σὴν Νάξον, σὸν Ναύσακτον. " 


δῷ 12-14.] _ ΒΥΓΓΠΑΒΙΟΑΤΊΟΝ. 9 


The Italians have made Stalanini, and Negroponte, from ᾽Σ σὴ Λήμνω or 
*2 τὴν Λῆμνον, and ᾽ἢΣ τὴν "Eyeirw οΥ ᾽Σ τὴν Eigirey, imagining, at the same 
time, that the latter word was of Italian origin (negro, ponte). 


PUNCTUATION. 


8. 12. The Romaic makes use of the following 
marks of punctuation : 


Comma, ΄. 4 : . DIE 
Colon and Semicolon, ° ; 2. ie 
Period, ‘ τοῦ τὰς δὰ 
Interrogation, 

Apostrophe, . 

Coronis, . ; 

Dizresis, ; ; ' ; we 
Parenthesis, . : , , >» ah) | 
Admiration, . ὃ : ; ‘ ΤΊ 


» 
ΝιΝ .} 


υ “MMe 
x 








The mark of diwresis is placed over ὁ or v only when the 
_ preceding syllable ends -in a, ε, oro: Thus xlavuo has ware / 
syllables, κλά-ὕ-μα, but χλαῦμα is'a dissyllable, κλαῦ-μα. 4 


SYLLABICATION. 


§ 13. There are as many syllables in a Romaic 
word as there are vowel-sounds In it. 


§ 14. 1. Any. single consonant may commence 
a Romaic word. 


2. The following combinations of consonants 
also may commence a word: 


By, βδ, Bi, Bo: βγαίνω, βλέπω, βρέχω: 

γδ, γκ, γλ, γν, ye: γδύνω, γκαρίξει, γλυκός, γνωρίζω, γράφω: 
du, ὃν, dg: δρόσος: 

ὅλ, Br, Fo: ϑλίβω, ϑνήσχω, ϑρέφω: 

κλ, χμ, ms xo, xt: κλειδί, κγοῦτον, κράζω, χτίζω: 

μν, UT: μνημονεύω, μπαρούτε: Ὁ 

YT, VIG: ντουλάπι, VTOOUL : 

Th, πν, πρ, Nt: πλάτος, πνεῦμα, πρός, NIV : 

of, oy, σϑ, ox, oxh, σμ, σπλ, στ, στὰ, στρ, op, ox: σβύνω, 


10 LETTERS AND SYLLABLES. | [8 15. 


σγαρδί, σκάπτω, σκληρός, νυλήδῳ, σταυρύς, στρέφω, σφἄζω, 
σχίζω : 

τζ, τὰ, Tu, TQ, To: τζέπη, τμῆμα, τρόπος, τσακίζω : 

pt, px, φν, φρ, PT: φϑάνω, φκιάνω, φράζω, φτιάνω : 

XS, Zh, χν, 19, LE? χλωρός, χνούδι, χρῶμα, χτένι. 

3. The above combinations, except fy, yx, μπ, vt, ντσ, com- 
mence also a syllable. Also, yu, dy, τν, χμ. 

4. Any three consonants may commence ἃ syl- 
lable, provided the combination of the first with the 
second, and that of the second with the third, may 
each begin a syllable; as ato, yu. 


§ 15. Romaic words are divided into syllables 
in the following manner. 


1. A single consonant standing between two 
vowels, or a combination of consonants which can 
commence a syllable (§ 14. 3, 4), is placed at the 
beginning of the syllable. E. g. 

τι-μᾶ-τε, γρά-φου-σι, ταῦ-ρος, εἴ-πα-σιν 
ἔ-γρα-ψες, ἄ-πι-στος, ἐ-χϑρός, ῥή-χνο-μεν. 

2. When the combination of consonants cannot 
commence a syllable, its first consonant belongs to 
the preceding syllable. E. g. 

ἔρ-χον-ται, σάλ-πιγ-)ος, ἔ- ψαλ-λες. 


3. A compound word is resolved into its com- 
ponent parts, if the first part ends with a consonant. 
But if the vowel of the first part has been cut off, 
the compound i is divided like a single word. E. g. 

πρόσ-χα-ρος, ἐ-πρόσ-τα Se; εἴσ-α-ξα 
ἀ- -πέ-χω, κα-τά-γω, ὑ- -πάρ-ζχει. 

4. When elision takes place, the last consonant 
of the preceding word is prefixed to the vowel of 
the following. E. g. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἐγώ divided ἀλ-λε- γώ 


> [7] > , 
ἀπ᾽ ὅλους “ ἀ-πό-λους. 


δῷ 16-18.] i SYNIZESIS, 11 
SYNIZESIS. 


§ 16. Two successive syllables, of which the 
first ends in, and the second begins with, a vowel- 
sound, may be so rapidly uttered as to form but 
one syllable. This 1 is called synizesis or synecpho- 
nesis. E. g. 


ἀγαπάεις May be pronounced ἀ ἀ-γα-πάεις, ah-gha-pice. 


δ 17. When the first of. the syllables thus con- 
tracted ends in an J sound, the lollowing changes 
take place in pronunciation : 


βι, δι, τ, ou, are pronounced bye ὅχι, ts oye βιάζομαι βγιά- 
Loucs, διάκος δχιάκος, ἰατρός γιατρὸς, ϑεριά ϑεργιά: 

πι, ply Fu, τι, are pronounced πχε, φχι, ϑχι; τχι : πιάνω πχιάνω, 
ἀφιόνι ἀφχιόνι, ϑειάφι ϑχειάφι, φωτιά φωιχιά > 

μι, 15: Ῥγοπουποθα wr: μιά pric, “Poros 2s 


It must be observed here, that if the 7 has the accent before 
the synizesis, the tone is, placed on the next-syllable ; as ϑηρίο 
P7010, φωτία φωτιά, κρασίου κρασιοῦ, καρδίας καρδιᾶς. 

Nore 1. When two I sounds are thus contracted, the first I is sometimes 


omitted in writing, inasmuch as this omission does not affect the pronunciation 
of the word; as, Zyvevol, fro, πεντακόσοι, for Zuvevel, ἥλιοι, πεντακόσιοι. 


Nore 2. The uneducated often drop the I in case of synizesis. Thus, they 
pronounce xeacd, ἄξου, σώπα; for κρασιά, ἄξιοῦ, σιώπα. , 


Norte 8. The preposition διά becomes γιά in the following manner : did, 
δγιώ, γιά, the 3 being dropped for the sake of. euphony, 


Nore 4. Many place a curve or a straight line, or a pian under the 
syllables contracted by synizesis;_as, ἐκόπιασε, ἐκόπιασε, ΟΥ̓ ἐκόπιασε. These 


marks may possibly be useful in spelling-books ; ; but in such as are intended for 
those who can read properly, they are needless, and moreover they disfigure the 
page. ' | 


METATHESIS. 


§ 18. Metathesis is an interchange of place between two 
letters (one of which is ers 1 or 9) in the same word. 
E. g. 

γρωνίζω for γνωρίζω 
κουρταλῶ ““ xgoutatadc. 


12 LETTERS AND SYLLABLES. [δῇ 19-22. 


ADDITIONS AND OMISSIONS OF 
LETTERS. 


PROSTHESIS AND APH ERESIS. 


§ 19. Prosthesis is prefixing one or more letters to a word. 
E. g. 
ἀπερνῶ, ἀπήγανος from περνῶ, πήγανον 
γαῖμα, γλάρος, γνέϑω. “ "αἷμα, λάρος, γήϑω 
σκόνη, σκύφτω κ΄ χόγις, κύπτω. 
‘Nore. The uneducated often prefix-s to words, especially to such as are pre- 
ceded by the proclities σόν, φήν, τούς, was, σᾶς. E. ge 
roy ἐγλέπω for τὸν γλέπω 
μᾶς φωτίζει pas φωτίζει 
πολλὴν ἐγνωριμίαν “πολλὴν γνωριμίαν.. 
The fact, that this prefix usually occurs after the forms σόν, τήν, τούς, has led 


some to suppose-that the ε belongs to these werner? and consequently to write 
φόνε, τήνε; τούσε, absurdly enough. 


§ 20. Apheresis is the taking of a letter or letters -“* 
the beginning of a word. ἘΣ g. ) 


λίγος, μάτι ἴοτ΄ ὀλίγος, ὀμμάτι, 
΄ς, “tt, ὄψος “ sig, ὅτι, γύψος 
φελῶ, pag: “ὠφελῶ, ὀψάρι- 


EPENTHESIS AND SYNCOPE. 


§ 2. Epenthesis is the vention of ἃ letter or letters in 
the middle of a word. E. g. 
ἀγέρας, ἄγουρος, μυΐγα, for ἃ ἀέρας, ἄωρος, μυῖα. 


Nore. In ἔγνοια, Tigaryves, for ἔννοια, τύραννος, te tite must not be supposed that 
the first » is changed into yy, since only one ν is pronounced (8 4.3); and 
moreover, this insertion takes place in ἀγνάντια from ἐναντίον. 


§ 22. Syncope is the omission of a letter or letters from 
the middle of a word. _E. g. 


ἐγίνκα, λέω, ξέρω, for ἐγένηκα, λέγω, ξεύρω. 
Nore. The uneducated generally make the following omissions: 
1. They drop » before 9, as ἀϑόγαλο, μαράϑηκα, for ἀνθόγαλον, μαράνϑηκα, 
2. They drop y before μὲ or x, as ἀχέλι, πρᾶμα, κεχρί, μελαχρινός, συχωρῶ, 
from ἔγχελυς, πρᾶγμα, κέγχρος, μελαγχρινός, συγχωρῶ. 
8. They drop the sound B before μι, as, γέμα, ϑᾶρια, for γεῦμα, ϑαῦμα. 


᾿ δῷ 23—25.] CRASIS AND ELISION. 13 Ζ7 


PARAGOGE AND APOCOPE. 


§ 23. Paragoge is the adding one or more letters to the 
end of aword. E. g. 


τίποτες; Aéteve, for τίποτε, λέτε. 


Nore 1. The uneducated often annex ε to nouns and pronouns ending in » : \ 
as, βοδιῶνε, rove (enclitic), for βοδιῶν, ray. 


Nore 2. In the time of Ptochoprodromus (A. Ὁ. 1150), the annexing of y 
to words ending in a-vowel was very common; as, πρᾶγμαν, Ἐφόρειν, ἐκτε- 
νίσϑην, for πράγμα, ἐφόρει, txreviodn. j 


§ 24. Apocope is the cutting off of one or more letters 
from the end of a word. E. g. 
κρασὶ, χωράφι for κρασίον, χωράφιον 
ξύλο, ἔχουμε, made “ξύλον, ἔχομεν, πάλιν. 


Nore 1. The mass of the people generally drop » at the end of a word. 


Nore 2. The proclitics τόν, τήν, before a noun, are by the ΡΝ ΤΟΥ 
changed into +2, τή, before β, γ, 3, 3, ¢, % Ar Mr »@ E. ge 

7d βαρύ, τὴ γάτα for σὸν βαρύν, τὴν γάταν 

7d διάβολο, τὴ Sea “ς κὸν διάβολον, τὴν ϑεάν 

τὸ λόγο, τὴ Νεράϊδα σὸν λόγον, τὴν Νερά; 







The adverbs δέν and μήν very often follow the analogy o 


——— YIVERST 
CRASIS AND ELISION\&4 LIFOR™ 


§ 25. 1. When the proclitics τοῦ, τό, τά, δοῦ; σοῦ, τοῦ, ϑά, 


_and ve, are followed by a vowel, a contraction (called crass) 


takes place, which consists simply i in the omission of the weak- 
er vowel-sound. 


In this case the strongest vowel-sound is a, next ov, next ο, 
next s, and the weakest of.all is ε.. 


When the same sound is repeated, it makes no difference 
which of the two is dropped. The omission of the first, how- 
ever, seems to be more natural. E. 8: 


τὰ ᾽νόματα for τὰ ὀνόματα 


τά ᾽χαμν “τὰ εἴχαμεν 
μοῦ ᾽πετε “ μοῦ εἴπετε 
τὸ ᾽βρισχα “τὸ εὕρισκα 
τό ᾽δὰμεν “Ὁ τὸ ἴδαμεν 


Da ᾽λεγες “~ Da ἔλεγες 


14 LETTERS AND SYLLABLES. [$$ 26, 27. 


τ᾽ ἀκούω for τὸ ἀκούω 
τ᾽ ὄνομα “τὸ ὄνομα 
τ᾽ οὐρανοῦ “τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 

2. ‘The same rule applies also to ἐγώ, ποῦ, and τέ, when they 
stand before εἶμαι, with this exception, that τέ does not lose ε. 
E. g. | 

ἐγώ “aot for ἐγὼ εἶμαι 


ποῦ να “ ποῦ εἶναι 
ἐ δ, «ὦ 
τί σαι “ τἰ εἶσαι. 


Nore. There are those who, in imitation of the ancients, unite the proclitic 
to the word following, and place the coronis (’) over the contracted syllables ; 
as, τἀκούω, τῦνομα for σὸ ἀκούω, rd ὄνομα. ᾿ 

Others, most absurdly, write the accent and the breathing of the omitted 
syllable over the place which it once occupied ; as, νὰ "ya for νὰ εἶχα, τὸ “vga 
for τὸ ηὗρα. % 


§ 26. The final vowel-sound in many cases may be 
dropped by eliston, when the next word begins with a vowel ; 
in which case the apostrophe (’) is put over the vacant place. 
E. g. | 

ἀπ᾿ ἐδὼ for ἀπὸ ἐδῶ 
μ᾽ ἐχείνους “μὲ ἐκείνους 
xiv’ ἀηδονάχι “  xiva ἀηδονᾶκι. 

Nore 1. The preposition ἀπό and a few other words may- drop their final 
vowel also before the accusative of the article; as, a9” σὸ νησί, ἀπ᾿ τὴν κόψη. 

Also the verbal endings ¢, εἰν and » may be dropped before the accusative of 
the article > 88; pre +0 χιόνι, for ῥήξη. 

Nore 2. The conjunction καί drops a: before E and I; as, x’ ἐμένα, κ᾽ 
εἴχετε. Before A, O, and OY, it may be changed into xi: as xi ἄκουσα, x} 
ὅλας, x) οὐράνια, pronounced by synizesis κιάκουσα, κιόλας, κισυράνια. 

There are those who write x’ before all the vowels; but this changes the pro- 
nunciation of καί before a, ὁ, ov: thus, x’ ἀπεδῶ, x’ ὥρα, x’ οὐράνια, cannot be 
pronounced κιασεδῶ, κιώρα, κιουράνια, as they should be, but take the sound of 
καπεδῶ, κώρα, κουράνια, Which would be unintelligible to a Greek. 

Others write x/, and some x: before a, σ, ov. They should remember, how- 
ever, that there is no elision in this ease, but simply a change of the sound E 
into the sound I, which does not affect the original accent of the word. 


COMMUTATION OF LETTERS. 


§ 27. In this section, the Romaic, as spoken by the mass 
of the people, is compared with the Greek. 


§ 27.) COMMUTATION OF LETTERS. 15 


1. A is often used for £ and O: as, ἀγγίζω, ἀϑάλη, τίποτα, 
for ἐγγίξω, rae τίποτε : ἀμόνω, ἀρμίδι, σήμερα, from ὄμνυμι, 
δρμιά, σήμερ 

2. The mass of the people change avo and evo into ow and 


ew respectively : that is, they change the sound @ before o into 
πὶ aS, χάψη, ἔκαψε, ἐθασίλεψε, for καῦσις, ἔχαυσε, ἐβασίλευσε. 


3. When the diphthong εὖ loses ε by apheresis, υ is changed 
into 6 or φ, in order to preserve its original sound ; as, Bayyé- 
lio, βρίσκω, for εὐαγγέλιον, εὑρίσκω : φτηνός, φτιάνω, for pei κδλια 
εὐϑεῖα. 

In ἀφέντης, for αὐθέντης, the v becomes φ after the omission 
of #. 


4. In a few instances β is used for uw: as, ἀχηβάδα, βυζάνω, 
from χήμη, μυζάω. 

5. In a few instances γ is used for B: as, γλέπω, γλέφαρο, 
"Eyownw, for βλέπω, βλέφαρον, Εὔριπος. 

6. £ is often used for the sound 1, and sometimes for 0: as, 
7έφνω, κερνῶ, κερί, μάγερας, for γύρνω, κιρνῶ, κηρί, μάγειρας : 

Ἔλυμπος, ἐψές, from Ὄλυμπος, ὀψέ. 


7. In a few instances ¢ is used for ὃ or a: as, ζαρχάδι, 
μαζί, from δορκάς, ὅμάδι (Ὁμαδος) : ζοχάρι, from σόγχος. 


8. Very often the sound £ is changed into: as, πλιό, μηλιά, 
from πλέον, μηλέα : γριά, Ἑβριός, Σμυρνιός, for γραῖα, “EBgaios, 
Σμυρναῖος. 

9. After σ, χ is generally changed into x: as, σκίζω, σκολειό, 
for σχίζω, σχολεῖον. 

On the other hand, x before τ is generally changed into 7: 
as χτῶνι, σφιχτος, for UTEVL, σφικτός. 


10. Sometimes 1 is used for » or g: as, , πλεμόνι, from πρεύ-- 
μων: ἀλέτρι, ἀχλάδα, πλώρη, from ὁ ἄροτρον, ἄχρας, πρώρα. 

On the other hand, 9 is often used for 2: ἀδερφός, ἀρμέγω, 
“Ῥουφειᾶς, from ἀδελφός, ἀμέλγω, ᾿Δλφειός. 


11. ™, ina few instances, is used for B: as, ἀχαμνός, Γιά-- 
κῶμος OF Διακωμῆς, James, ἔμνοστος, λάμνω, from χαῦνος, Ἰάκω- 
βος, εὔνοστος, ἐλαύνω. 


12. o is often used for ε: as, Ὅβριός, ὄμορφος, ὄξω, from 
Ἑβραῖος, εὔμορφος, ἔξω. 


16 LETTERS AND. SYLLABLES. [§ 27. 


In three or four instances, after ε has been changed into o, 
an..is put before o in order to preserve the original sound of 
the consonant preceding: γιοφύρι, γιόμα, λιμιόνας, for γεφύρι, 
γέμα, λιμένας. 3 
18. Very often ov is used for 0, and often for Lor : as, 
ἀπάνου, xouxxi, from ἀπάνω, κόκκος : ζουλεύω, πουρνάρι, for ζη- 
λεύω, πρινάρι : κουλλός, μουστάκι, from κυλλός, μύσταξ. 

14. After μ, and in some other instances, z is used for β: 
as, ἀνασκουμπόνω, gunaive, from ἀνά κόμβος, ἐμβαίνω. 

_ 15. The uneducated generally change 9 after o, @, or z, 
and also ὃ after », into τ: as, ἐσχέστηκα, ἐγράφτηκα, ἐλεύτερος, 
ἐτινάχτηκα, ἄντρας, for ἐσχίσϑηκα, ἐγράφϑηκα, ἐλεύϑερος (pro- 
nounced ἐλέφϑερος), ἐτινάχϑηκα, ἄνδρας. 


Nore 1. In the aorist οὗ χαϑίζω, S$ is changed into ¢ after « has been 
dropped : thus, ἐκάϑισα, ἔκαϑσα, ἔκατσα or ἐκάεσα. 


16. Tis often used for x, xt, & σ, ox, Ort: as, τσΐχλα, for 
κίχλα, atoida from ixtic, τσώφλοιο from ἔξω φλοιός, τσουβάλι from 
ἔσω βάλλω, netoi from πέσκος, toayyds from ταγγός. 


Nore 2. In some parts of Greece (as in Crete), the uneducated change x 
before E or I into re: as, real δὲν rovrrales, for καὶ δὲν χυστάζεις. 

17. Φ is sometimes used for 9: as, ἀρέφνητος, στάφνη, φη- 
κάρι OF φουχάρι, from ἀναρίϑμητος, στάϑμη, ϑήκη. 

Further, the uneducated generally use for a before rt: as, 
πέφτω, ῥάφτω, for πίπτω, dante. 


PAR DO ΈΕΙ. 


INFLECTION OF WORDS. 





PARTS OF SPEECH. 


§ 28. 1. The declinable parts of speech are 
the noun, the article, the pronoun, the verb, and 
the participle. 


2. The indeclinable parts of speech are the 
adverb, the preposition, the conjunction, and the 
interjection. 


§ 29. The declinable parts of speech have two 
NUMBERS; the singular and the plural. 


NOUN. 
§ 30. 1. Nouns are grammatically divided into 


substantive and adjective. 


Substantives are divided into proper and com- 
mon. 


2. The noun has three GENDERS; the masculine, 
the feminine, and the neuter. 


The genders are, in grammar, distinguished by 
the articles, 0, 4, τό, respectively ; as, ὁ ἄνδρας, 
MAN, ἡ γυναίκα, woman, τὸ ψωμῖ, bread. 


3. There are three pecLensions of nouns; the 
first, second, and third. 
Qe 


18 INFLECTION. OF WORDS. [Ὁ 31, 
4. The cases are four; the nominative, genitive, 
accusative, and vocative. 


Nore. The dative occurs only in some Greek phrases; as πρὸς φούτοις, ἐν 
_ φοσούτῳ, ἐν παρόδῳ. 


5. All neuters have three of their cases alike ; 
the nominative, accusative, and vocative; which 
cases in the plural always end in a. 


6. The vocative in the plural 15 always like the 
nominative. 


FIRST DECLENSION. 


§ 31. The following table exhibits the endings 
of the first declension. 


S. Feminine. : Masculine. 
ee ὧν n as ns 

G. as,ns 4 a, ov ἡ, ov 
A. aya myn αν, ὦ ἥν, % 

OS fo a ny ὦ 
» : 
Ν. αἰ, aig Gi, αἰς, HOES αἱ, LAS, δες, NDEs 
G. ὧν wy, ἄδων wy, ἄδων, nowy 
A. as, αἰς ὡς, ais, AEs ἂς, ag, δες, NdES 
Vv. Gis ais . Gi, iS, Obs αἱ Hig, ἄδες, δὲς 


Nore 1. The endings 2des and ηδὲς are borrowed from the third declension. 
, They are sometimes incorrectly written dais, mais. 


Nore 2. There are those who write ies for des, as χατσῆς χαςσίδες, χαμά- 
Ans xauarides. But as the ἡ is part of the root, it ought not to be changed 
in the plural. . 


‘ 


Nore 3. Some write ες in the nominative plural, and ais in the accusative; 
as ἢ τιμές, ταὶς τιμαΐίς. The ending ais for ας, they say, is Holic. But then 
they ought to change ovs into os in the second declension, which would be 
absurd. Further,.a:s was not pronounced ες by the Zolians. 


In reality, the Romaie accusative plural in the first declension is the same 
as the nominative. (Compare all the neuters, the Greek dual, and the plural 
of the Latin third declension.) We observe, further, that the illiterate generally 
make no distinction between the nominative and aceusative plural in the second 
declension. Thus, they say σκοτώσανε ὅλοι τσῆ Χριστιανοί, for ἐσκότωσαν ὅλους 
φοὺς Χριστιανούς, they have killed all the Christians. 


§ 821 
- § 82. Feminines in « make the: genitive in ἧς. 


But. when ἃ is preceded by a vowel or ρ, they 
make the genitive in as. 


_.The mass of the people, however, always make the genitive 


in eg. And in nouns derived from the third declension (as 


ΓῪ 


: FIRST DECLENSION. 


πατρίδα), the genitive never ends in ης. 


S. ἡ (muse) 

N. μοῦσα 

Εα. povo-n¢, -ας 
Α. μοῦσ-αν, -α 
V. μοῦσα ᾿ 
S. ἡ (sea) " 

N. Salacce 


G. ϑαλάσης, ϑάλασσας 
A. ϑάλασσΞαν, -α 


V. ϑαλασσα 
S. ἡ (house) 
N. οἰκία 

G. οἰκέας 

A. οἰκί-αν, -α 
V. οἰκία 

8. ἢ (joy) 

Ν. χαρά 

α χαρὰς 

Α.  yoo-av, -α 
V. χαρά 

S. ἡ (honor) 
Ν. τιμή 

G. τιμῆς 

Α. tiny, -ή 
Υγ. τιμή 


“μῶν πρῶ πΡ ΩΣ, 


SPOZAZN 


SP OAs 


(muses) 
μοῦσ-αι, μούσαις 
μουσῶν 
μούσ-ας, μούσαις 
μοῦσ-αι, μούσαις 


(seas) 


ϑαάλασσ-αι, -αἱς 
ϑαλασσὼν 


ϑαλάσσας, ϑάλασσαις 


ϑαλασσ-αὶῖ, -αἰις 


(houses) 
οἰκέ-αι, -αις 
οἰκιῶν 
οἰκί-ας, -αἀᾷἰς 
οἰκί-ἀἰ, ταις 


(joys) 
χαρ-αΐ, -αἷς 
χαρῶν 
χαρ-ἄς, -αἱς 
χαρ-αἕ, -ais 
(honors) 
tiu-al, -αἱς 
τιμῶν 
τιμ-ἄς, -αἱἰς 
τιμ-αἱ, obs 


Nore. The following feminines may have aes, ἄδων, in the plural : 


ἀδερφ-ἤ, sister, ἀδερφάδες Or ἀδερῷαίς. 
xve-a, lady, almost always κυράδες. 
pave, mother, μαννάδες OF μάνναις. 


ond, od, always ὀκάδες. 


~ 


κ᾿ 


20 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [§ 33. 


§ $3. Masculines in ας with the circumflex on 
the last syllable, or with the acute on the "ΗΝ 
generally have ἄδες in the plural. 


Masculines in ys with the circumflex on the last 
syllable have ἦδες in the plural. 


S. ὁ (steward) (stewards) 
ταμίας ταμέ-αι, --αἰς 
ταμί-ου, -α ταμιῶν, ταμέων 
ταμί-αν, -α ταμί-ας, -αἰς 
ταμία ταμΐ-αι, -αἰς 

ὃ ( priest) (priests) 
παπᾶς παπάδες 
παπᾶ παπάδων 
παπ-ᾶν, -ἃ παπᾶδες 
παπᾶ παπάδες 

ὃ (elder) (elders) 
γέροντας γεροντάδες 
γέροντα γεροντάδων 
γέροντα γεροντάδες 
γέροντα γεροντάδες 

ὁ (disciple) (disciples) 


μαϑητ-αΐ, -ἀδες 
μαϑητ-ὧν, -ἄδων 
μαϑητ-ἄς, -ἄδες 
μαϑητ-αίΐ, -ἀδες 


( peasants) 
χωριάτ-αι, -αἰς 


χωριατῶν, χωριάτων 
χωριάτ-ας, -αἰς 


μαϑητής 

μαϑητ-οῦ, ῆ 
μαϑητ-ήν, τή 
μαϑητ-ά, -ἥ 


rr 
het 


<poum προσ ΞΡΟ ἢ ΡΟΝ ἃ “ΡΩΖ πρῶζὶ 
i=} ΠῚ 


ὁ ( peasart) 
χωριάτης 
χωριάτ-ου, -ἢ 
χωριάτ-ην, τῇ 


a <pPazy πρῶ <Pazy <pazy ΠΡ ΩΖ Ὁ 


χωριάτη χωριάτ-αι, -αἰς 
ὃ ᾧ (imam) (tmams) 
imauns ἰμάμηδες ᾿ 
ἰμάμη α. ἰμάμηδων 
ἰμάμ- nV, τῇ Α. ἰμάμηδες 
ἰμάμη Υ, ἰμάμηδες 


§§ 34, 35.] FIRST DECLENSION. 9] 
S. ὁ (hajee’) τς P. (hajees’) 
N. yatong Ν. yarondes 
G. yaton Σ᾽ παρόδων 
A. χατσ-ῆν, -7 A. “zarandec 
VV. κχατσὴ Vi χατοῆδες 


Nore 1. The educated often form the vocative singular of nous. in rus, ué- 
tens, and wwans, after the manner of the ancients. (See Soph. Greek Gram. 
§ 31. 4.) 


ᾧ B4. 1. Some nouns in ἂς and ἧς unaccented follow the 
analogy of the second declension in the plural. E. g. 
δαίμονας, Pl. δαιμόνοι, δαιμόνων, δαιμόνους, devil 


μάστορης, “μαστόροι, μαστόρων, μαστόρους, artist. 


2. Some nouns in ας and ἧς unaccented, especially proper 
names, form the plural by changing ας and ης into ato. E. g. 

TouBehoc, Pl. ὙΤσαβελαῖοι, αἷων, αἰους, T'sabhelas 

Kohoxoreorns, “ Kokoxotgovator, ἀΐων, wtovs, Kolocotrones. 


3. A few nouns in ας follow the analogy of the second 
declension in the ΚΞ Ὧν ρον, also. E. g. 
κόρακας, κοράκου, ΡΙ. κοράκοι, ἄκων, ἄκους, crow. 


Nore. Πάπας, the Pope, has πάπηδες in the plural. ‘The learned however 
usually say, or rather write, of reac: 


§ 33. Masculines in és, and feminines in ¢, derived chiefly 
from the Turkish, are inflected in the following manner. 


S. 0 (coffee) P. (coffees) sg 
N. καφές Ν. καφέδες — 
G. καφέ G. καφέδων 
A. xag-ér, -ἕ A. xagedes 
V. καφέ V. καφέδες 
S. ἡ (Fatméh) P. (Fatméhs) 
N. Φατμὲ Ν. Φατμέδες 
ἃ. Φατμές α. Φατμέδων 
A. Φατμ-ἕν, - A. Φατμέδες 
* Vi. Φατμέ Υ. @atpedes’ 


Nouns in ἐς unaccented, as 6 πάγες, father, ὃ Ζαπόντες, 
Daponte, have no plural. 


ὡς 
20/ INFLECTION OF WORDS. [$$ 36, 37. 


SECOND DECLENSION. - 


§ 36. The following table exhibits the endings 
of the second declension. 


S. Masculine. Fem. Neuter. 

N. es ous os ov, ὁ ‘ 

G. o ov ov ov «οὔ 

A. oye ouy, ov ov ov, ὁ ͵ 

Ws 3&0 On ἐπε ‘ ov, ὃ ͵ 

P. 

N. oo δι a 1a 

G. ων, ὧνε, ὦ ων ὧν, WYE, ὦ τῶν, Lave 
A. ους ous « ia 

7, es οι [2 [2 


Nore 1. The ending s comes, by syncope, from ἐὸν : ag ποτήρι, from ποτή- 
guer, cup ; ῥαβδί, from ῥαβδίον, stick, i δι 

In Cyprus this ending takes »: as σισάριν, ῥακίν, for σισάριγ wheat, ῥακί, ὦ 
brandy. In strictness, however, ἐν is older than, It may be observed here, Εἰ 
that Ptochoprodromus always uses ἐν. 1 


ΐ 
Nore 2. The vocative masculine in ὁ is restricted chiefly to some proper 
names and national appellatives. E, g. 
Πέσρος, [liege for lives, Peter 
Τοῦρκος, Τοῦρκο “ Τοῦρκε, Turk. 


Nore 8. The endings ωγε, ὦ, of the genitive plural are not used by the 
educated. 


“δ 37. 1. The greater number of nouns in os 
are masculine. ΑἸ] nouns in ον and ἐ are neuter. 


S. ὁ (hare) P. (hares) 

N. iayos N. iayoi 

G. λαγοῦ G. λαγῶν 

A. jay-ov, -ό A. λαγούς 

Υ. hayé V. iayot 

S. o (word) P. (words) : 
Ν. λόγος Ν. λόγοι 

G. λόγου G. λόγων 

A. λόγ-ον, -0 A. λόγους 

V. hove V. λόγοι 


§ 9717 - SECOND DECLENSION. 23 


S. ὃ (death) P. (deaths) 
N. Savatog . Ν. ϑάνατοι, ϑανάτοι 
G. ϑανάτου, ϑάνατου α. ϑανάτων 
A. ϑανατ-ον, -ο A. ϑανάτους 
Ὑ. ϑάνατε VV. ϑάνατοι 
S. ἡ (sland) P. (islands) 
N. νῆσος N. νῆσοι 
G. νήσου G. νήσων 
A. γῆσον A. νήσους 
1 V. γῆσε V. νῆσοι 
S. τὸ (water) P. (waters) 
N. veg-ov, -0 N. γερά 
G. νεροῦ G. νερῶν 
A. γερ-ὄν, -0 A. νερά 
V. »νερ-ὄν, -ὦ V. vege 
& 
S. τὸ (sword) P. (swords) 
N. σπαϑὶί N. σπαϑ-ἴία, -ἰά 
G. σπαϑ-ίου, -ἰοῦ G. συπαϑ-ίων, -ἰῶν 
A. onadt A. onad-ia, -ἰά 
V. onaadi V. σπαϑ-ία, -ἰά 
8. τὸ (ship) P. (ships) 
N. καράβι N. καράβια 
G. καραβ-ίου, -ιἰοῦ α. καρβ-ίων, -ἰῶν 
Α. καράβι Α. καράβια 
Υ. καράβι Υ. καράβια 


Nore 1. Forms like ϑάνασου, ϑανώτοι, for ϑανώτου, Savare, are not much 
used by the educated. 


2. All substantives in ovs are masculine, and 
want the plural. E. g. 


παποῦς, G. παποῦ, A. nan-ovv, -ov, V. παποῦ, grandfather. 


Nore 2. The ending μος is by the mass of the people changed into as, in 
which case the noun is declined after the analogy of the first declension; as 
Tecipy-ns, τὴν τὴν» τῆν from Γεώργιος, George. 

Some write ss for ns, inasmuch as the sound IS is formed simply by dropping 
the o of ss. It is evident, however, that there is a change of declension here. 
Further, this orthography introduces some strange endings, as, Βασίλεις for 
Bacians, from Βασίλειος, Basil. 


Nore 2. The ending os of feminines of this declension is, by the mass of the 


24. INFLECTION OF worps. [δῷ 38-4]. 


people, changed into w, in which case the analogy of the third declension is 
followed. E. g. . « 4 


ἄμμω; Ὁ. ἕμμως; A. ἄμμω, for ἄμμος, sand” 
‘Péday G. "Padus, A. ‘Padu, “ “Ῥόδος, Rhodes. 


There are those who write o for w, as, ἡ "Ἔγρισο, τῆς "Eyerres, Negroponte, 
ἡ Ildgo, τῆς Πάρος, Paros; which looks.odd enough. 


§ 38. Verbal nouns in ἐμὸν follow the analogy 
of the third declension in the genitive singular, and 
in all the cases of the plural. 


S. τὸ (writing) . P. (writings) 
N. γράψιμ-ον, -Ὁ Ν.  γραψέματα 

γραψίματος α. γραψιμάτων 
Α. γράψιμ-ον, -0 A. γραψέματα 
V. γράψιμ-ον, -ο Υ. γραψίματα 


Nore. "Άλογον, horse, ὄνειρον, dream, and πρόσωπον, face, may follow the 
analogy of nouns in sev in the plural ; as, ἀλόγατα, ὀνείρᾳτα, «ροσώπατα. 


§ 39. A few names of places end in wc. They are of the 
feminine gender, and want the plural. E. g. 
Kas, G. Ko, A. Κῶν, Cos 
Κέως, G. Κέω, A. Κέων, Ceos or Cea. 


The mass of the people, however, follow the analogy of the 
third declension; as, 7 Ka, τῆς Kas, τὴν Κῶ. 


§ 40. The following nouns, as used by the mass of the 
people, are masculine in the singular, and neuter in the plural : 


λόγος, λόγια, word 

μυαλός, μυαλά, brain 

πλοῦτος, πλούτη, wealth, riches 
χρόνος, χρόνια, year. 


THIRD DECLENSION. 


§ 41. The terminations of the third declension, 
that is, the letters added to the root to mark the 
different cases, are the following. 


All Genders. | P. Masc. & Fem. Neut. 
See N. ες a 
ὃς, ὡς G. wy ων 


av ας ; & 


A, 
5) τ V. ες « 


<P OZ 


᾿ 


641. 


THIRD DECLENSION. | 


φ᾿ 
ἂν 


S. τὸ (thing) 
Ν. πρᾶγμα 
G. πράγματος 
Α. πρᾶγμα 
Υ͂. “πρᾶγμα 
S. ὁ (giant) τ᾿ 
Ν. γίγας 

G. γίγαντος 
Α. γίγαντα 
V. ype 

S. ἡ (quantity) 
N. ποσότης 
G. ποσότητος 
A. ποσότητα 
V. πουύτης 
S. ἡ ῆ (hope) 
N. ἐλπὶς 

ΘΟ. ἐλπίδος 
A. ἐλπίδα 

Vi. ἐλπὶ 

S. 6 (crow) 
Ν. κόραξ 

σ. κόρακος 
A. κόρακα 
V. κόραξ 
S. ἡ ( for) 

N. ἀλωποῦ 
G. ἀλωποῦς 
A. ἀλωπ-οῦν, -ov 
Υ, ἀλωποῦ 
S. 6 (fish) 

N. ἐχϑύς 

G. izdvos 
A, ἰχϑύν 

Υ͂. ἰχϑύ 


Ἐταπιβῖε5. Ὁ 


χα 


Ὁ SPOAN SPOAZN SPRAY 


shaw προ προς 


(things) 


πράγματα 
πραγμάτων, 
πράγματα 
πράγματα 


(giants) 
γίγαντες 
γιγάντων 
γίγαντας 
γίγαντες 


(quantities) 
ποσότητες 
ποσοτήτων 
ποδόκήπρς, 
ποσότητες 
(hopes) » 
ἐλπίδες 
ἐλπίδων 
ἐλπίδας 
ἐλπίδες 
(crows) 
κόρακες 
κοράκων 
κόρακας 
κόρακες 


(foxes) 


ἀλωποῦδες 
ἀλωπούδων — 
ἀλωποῦδες 
ἀλωποῦδες 


( fishes). 
iv 9 veg 
ἰχϑύων 
ἐχϑύας 
ἰχϑύες 


INFLECTION OF WORDS. [Ὁ 42. 

S. o (vulture) P. (vultures) 
N. γύψ N. yimee 
G. γχγυπός G. γυπῶν 
A. γῦπα ~ A. yunas 
V. uyiy V. γῦπες 
ϑ.. ἡ (Mary) ὁ. δ. ἢ 
Ν. “Μαριγώ Nouns in ὦ, ἢ 
α. "Μαριγῶς G. ὡς, have 
A. "Μαριγώ ᾿ no plural. 
V. Magy . : 
S. ὃ (winter) P. (winters) 
N. χειμών N. χειμῶνες 

᾿ς Ε΄, zeyavos α. χειμώνων 

χειμῶνα A. χειμῶνας 

Υ͂. “χε ιμών : V. χειμῶνες 
S. ὃ (lion) P. (lions) 
N. λέων Ν. λέοντες 
G. λέοντος ΑΕ. λεύντων 
A. λέοντα Α. λέοντας 
V. λέον V. λέοντες 


§ 42, The following table exhibits the changeable part 
of the nominative, and also the gender of nouns of the third 
declension. 


a Gen. atos, neuter. But γάλα, γάλακτος, milk. 

av — avog masculine, atoc neuter. There are no neuter 
substantives in av. | 

ας — atog neuter, adog masculine or feminine. 


sig — εἰρος, only ὃ φϑείρ, louse, and ἡ χείρ, hand. 

εἰς — evtoc, masculine. No substantives. ‘The numeral εἷς, 
one, has ἑνός.. - 

sy --- εντος, neuter. No substantives. The numeral ἕν has 
ἑγός. ' ν 

᾿ξς — ove, neuter. No substantives. 
suc — ἕως, masculine. 
ἣν — ηνος, evoc, masculine, seldom feminine. 


ne — ηρος, masculine, sgog masculine or feminine. See also 
below (§ 43. 4). | 

ἧς — ητος, ovc, Masculine or feminine. Abstract nouns in 
της (a8 ποσότης) are always feminine. 


§ 42.] THIRD DECLENSION. - Q7 


bv “πὶ st0g, Only τὸ μέλι, μέλιτος. 

ις — δος, τος, ιϑος, wvog, ews, commonly feminine, but never 
neuter. . ' 

= — κος, γος, χος, commonly masculine, but never neuter. 
᾿δλώπηξ, ἡ, changes ἡ into ε in the oblique cases, as, ἀλώ- 
πεχ-ος, -ς. Νύξ, ἡ, night, has G. γυχτός. 

ον --- οντος, neuter, Only participles. 

ος --- ους, neuter. 

ov — οὖς, feminine. This ending is a modification of the 
Greek ὦ, G. dog, contracted οὖς. _ 

οὖν — οὗντος, neuter participles. 'The compounds of ποῦς 
have odoc, as, δίπουν, δίποδος. 

ove — 00g, Only ὃ βοῦς, Bods, and ὃ vovc, γνούς. The com- 
pounds of ποῦς have odog, as δίπους, δίποδος, twofooted. 


N 


ames of cities in οὖς are almost always feminine, and have 


G. ovvtog, as; ἡ Τραπεζοῦς, ovrtos, Trapezus. 


v — soc, neuter. Chiefly adjectives. 

vg — υρὸς, only τὸ πῦρ, πυρός, fire. | 

ve — τος, vos, υνος, e0¢ OF ewc, Masculine or feminine. 

y — πος, Bos, commonly masculine, but never neuter. 

ῶ --- οὖς, ὡς, feminine. , ; ee se) 

wy — voc, ovoc, masculine or feminine, ovrog masculine, 


wvtog masculine or neuter participles, οὔντος masculine 


participles. 


? 


wg — ορος, masculine. 
ὡς — oc, wroc, masculine. 


Nore 1. The Romaie, as spoken by the mass of the people, changes the 


accus 


E. g. 


ative singular of feminines, and the accusative plural of masculines, into a 
new nominative; and then the noun follows the analogy of the first declension. 
λαμπώς, δος -- ἡ λαμπάδα Gen. λαμπάδας, candle 
χήν, ηνός -- ἡ χήνα “x hvas, goose 
ἐλπίς, δος “-- ἡ ἐλαίδα “ ἐλαηίδας, hope 
 girdy, ἄνος -- ὃ τιτάνας “ φισάνα, Titan 
ψίγας, avros — ὃ γίγαντας “ γίγαντα, giant 
ἥρως, ως τοῦ ἥρωας " ἥρωα, hero. 


There are those who form only the nominative in this way. E. g. 


νύξ — ἡ νύκτα; Gen. νυκτός, νύκτα, νύκτες, νυκτῶν, eras, night. 


Nore 2. The uneducated change ns and i¢ of feminines into ἡ, and then 
follow the analogy of the first declension, in all the cases except the genitive 
plural, E. g. | 


βαρβαρότης -- βαρβαρότη Gen. βαρβαρότης, barbarity 
ἄνοιξις - ἄνοιξη “ ἄνοιξης, the spring. 


wie 
os as 


28 INFLECTION OF WORDS. | [Ὁ 43. 


In words like ἄνοιξη, some write , instead of #, which pepanaity introduces 
the odd genitive in ss, as σῆς ἄνοιξιςι | 


Nore 3. The mass of the people changé ὡς of masculine nouns into ms, and 
decline the noun after the mariner of the first declension, Further, they inflect 
nouns in»; after the analogy of the same declension. E. g. 


Hags ΕΣ Tléens permet ns ει ὰν, — 
“Agns — "Ags, Mars 


Nore 4. A few masculines in wy change this ending into, es, and follow the 
analogy of the sécond declension." E. g. 


γέρων — γέρος Gen. γέρου, old man 
x δῶν — Χάρος = Χάρου, Death. 


ie por fe . ὥτος, ΡῈ προεστός, οὔ, the chief magistrate of a village, or 
the prior of a monaster: 
Ι 


win δι The illiterate change ares, of rientets ih 2, into zero. Ἐ δ. 
γξάμμα, Go γραμμάδον, for γράμματο;, letter, Π᾿ 


Nore 6. Κίρας, re, horn, becomes πέρωσον; ov, a noun of the second de- 
elension.. 


43. 1. Rouse i In 9S, ες, G. ous: us, ν, G. sos: 
and is, evs, G. eas, are inflected as follows. 


S. 6,7 (true) P. (true) Sz τὸ (true) P. (ire) 
N. ἀληϑής Ν. ἀληϑεῖς Ν. ohn Fe Ν. ἀληϑῆ 
G. ἀληϑοῦς G. ἀλη Say G. ἀληθοῦς G. ἀληϑῶν 
A. ἀληϑῆ Α. ἀληϑεῖς Δ. ἀληϑές Α. ἀληϑῆ 
Vv. andes. Υ. ἀληϑεῖς Υ, ἀληϑὲς ἘΣ ἀληϑῆ 
S. & (sweet) P. (sweet) ‘S.10 (sweet) Ῥ. (sweet) 
N. = yhuxvs N. γλυκεῖς Ν. γλυκύ Ν, γλυκέα 
α. γλυκέος (ἃ. γλυχέων α. γλυκέος (Α. γλυχέων 
Α. γλυκύν ςΑ. γλυκεῖς Α. γλυκύ A. γλυχέα 
Ὑ. γλυκύ Vi. γλυκεῖς Vi γλυκύ Υ. γλυκέα 
S. ἡ (city) P. (cities) S. 6 (knight) P. (knights) 
N. πόλις N. πόλεις N. ἱππεύς _N. ἑππεῖς 
G. πόλεως GG. πόλεων G. ἱππέως G, ἕππεων 
A. πόλιν A. πόλεις A. ἱππέα A. ἱππεῖς 
Vi πόλι Υ, πόλεις VV. inaed V. ieett 


2. Proper names in κλῆς have sAéovs “inthe 
genitive; as ὁ “Πρακλῆς, G. ᾿ Ἡρακλέους, Hercules. 


δῷ 44, 45.] INDECLINABLE NOUNS. 29 


~ 8.°Feminines ‘in ὦ, α΄. οὖς; in the plural follow 
the analogy of the: second declension. E. g. 


S. ἡ (echo) ' F: (echoes) 
N. ἠχώ. 7 | N., ἠχοί 

α. χοῦς G. ἠχῶν 

A. ἠχώ A. mous 


4. Νοῦς, πατήρ. μήτηρ, and ᾿ϑυγάτηρ, are in- 
flected in the following manner. 


ὃ vous, mind, G. νοός, νοῦ, A. νοῦν, V. νοῦ, Pi. γύες, γόων, γύας, 
γόες. 

δ πατήρ, Sather, G. “πατρός, A. πατέρα, V. πάτερ, Pl. πατέρες, 
πατέρων, πατέρας, πατέρες. 

ἢ μήτηρ, mother, G. μητρός, A. μητέρα, V. μῆτερ, Pl. μητέρες, 
μητέρων, μητέρας, μητέρες. 

ἢ ϑυγάτηρ, daughter, G. ϑυγατρός, A. ϑυχγατέρα, Υ. ᾿ϑύχατερ, 

᾿ Pi, ϑυγατέρες, ϑυγατέρων, ϑυχγατέρας, ϑυγατέρες. 


INDECLINABLE NOUNS. 


§ 44. Indeclinable nouns are those which have ‘but one 
form for all the genders, numbers, and cases. Such are 


1. The names of the letters of-the alphabet ; as, τὸ, TOU ape: 
alpha. 


Nore. The names of letters are Jomettines declined ; as, ἡ λάβδα, τῆς 
λάβδας, ἡ λάβδαις, for πὸ λάμβδα; lambda; 


2. The cardinal numbers, from. five to one hundred inclu- 
sive; as, οἵ, ai, τὰ, τῶν δέκα, ten. 





3. All foreign names not Grecized ; as, 0, τοῦ, τὸν, Πωάμεϑ, 
Mohammed, Βάσιγγτων, Washington. 


ADJECTIVES. 


§ 45. 1. In adjectives of three endings, the 
feminine is always of the first declension; the mas- 


culine and neuter are either of the second, or of 
the third. ati 
3* 


. 30 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [ὃ 46. 


2. Adjectives of two endings are either of the 
second or of the third declension; the feminine is 
the same with the masculine. 


3. Adjectives of one ending are either of the first 
or of the third declension. As to gender, they are 
either masculine or feminine. 


ADJECTIVES IN ὃς AND ove. 


§ 46. 1. Adjectives in os have three endings, 
0S, 9, OV: as σοφός, σοφή, σοφόν, wise. 

But when os is preceded by a vowel or by g, 
the feminine ends in a: as ἄξιος, ἀξία, ἄξιον, wor- 
thy ; καϑαρός, xatagd, καϑαρόν, clean. The mass 
of the people, however, make the feminine in a 
only when os is preceded by a vowel. 


N. σοφός σοφή σοφ-ὄν, -ὁ 
α. σοφοῦ σοφῆς σοφοῦ 

A. σοφ-όν, -ὁ σοφ-ήν, -ἤ σοφ-ὄν, -ὁ 
V. σοφέ σοφή σοφ-ὄν, -0 
Ν. σοφοΐ σοφ-αΐ, -αἱς. σοφά 

G. σοφῶν σοφῶν σοφῶν 

A. σοφούς σοφ-ᾶς, -αἰς σοφά. 

V. σοφοὶ σοφ-αΐ, -αἰς σοφά 

Ν. ἄξιος ἀξία, ἄξια ἄξι-ον, -0 
G. ἀξίου, ἄξιου ἀξίας, ἄξιας ἀξίου, ἄξιου 
A. ἄξι-ὁν, -o ἀξίαν, ἄξιαν ἄξι-ον, -0 
V. ake ἀξία, ἄξια ἄξι-ον», -0 
Ν. ἄξιοι ἄξι-αι, --οὠις ἄξια 

G. ἀξίων, ἄξιων ἀξίων, ἄξιων ἀξίων, ἄξιων 
A. ἀξίους, ἄξιους ἀξίας, ἄξιαις ἄξια 

V. ἄξιοι ἄξι-αι, -αις ἄξια 


2. When the accent is on the antepenult, the 
educated commonly make the feminine like the 


masculine ; as 0, 7 


ἥσυχος, ἥσυχον. 


The mass of 


δῷ 47-- 49. ADJECTIVES. | 31 


the people pay no regard to this rule; as ἥσυχος, 
ἥσυχη, ἥσυχον, quiet. 


Ν. ἥσυχος “Ὁ ἥσυχ-ον, -0 
G. ἡσύχου, novyou ἡσύχου, ἥσυχου 
A. ἥσυχοον, -ο ἥσυχ-ον, -ο 
Ὗ. jovye ἥσυχ-ον, -Ὁ 
Ν. ἥσυχοι ἥσυχα 
α. ἡσύχων, ἥσυχων ἡσύχων, ἥσυχων 
A. ἡσύχους, ἡσυχους ο ἥσυχα 
᾿ς Υ͂, ἥσυχοι ἥσυχα 


Norge. With the mass of the people, the accent of the masculine nominative 
of adjectives in ὃς never changes its place. 


δ 4 47. Adjectives 1 in ovs have three endings, ovs, 
ἧ; οὖν: as χρυσοῦς, χρυσῆ, χρυσοῦν, golden. 


When οὖς is preceded by ο, the feminine ends 
ἴῃ &: aS ἀργυροῦς, ἀργυρᾶ, ἀργυροῦν. 


Ν. χρυσοῦς χρυσὴ χρυσοῦν 
α. χρυσοῦ χρυσῆς χρυσοῦ 
A. χρυσοῦν χρυσῆν χρυσοῦν 
N. χρυσοῖ. χρυσαῖ χρυσᾶ 
α. χρυσῶν χρυσῶν χρυσῶν 
Α. χρυσοῦς χρυσᾶς χρυσᾶ 


Nore. The. mass of the people invariably change eds, ἢ, od», into és, ἡ, ov 
Or 6: as χρυσός, χρυσή, χρυσό: ἁπλός, ἁπλή, ἁπλό. 


ADJECTIVES IN ze. 
§ 48. Adjectives in ys have two endings, ἧς 


and es: as 0, ἡ ἀληθής, to ἀληϑές, true, for the 
inflection of which, see above (§ 43. 1). 
Nore. Adjectives in ns are used chiefly by the learned. The uneducated 


change the declension, or use ἃ synonyme; as ἄμαϑος, ἡ, % p for ἀμαϑής, igno- 
rant ; ἀληϑινός, %, 6, for ἀληϑής. 


ADJECTIVES IN us. 


τ 49. Adjectives in vs have three endings, vs, 
εἰ, v: as, yAuxus, γλυκεῖα, γλυκύ, sweet. 


99 
2 a. γλυκύς 
γλυκ-ἕος, τῦ, -υοῦ 

ἢ γλυκ-ῦν, -ὖ 
Ὕ. γλυκύ 
Ν. γλυκεῖς. 
α. γλυκέων 

ΑΔ. γλυκεῖς 
V. γλυκεῖς, 


INFLECTION OF WORDS. 


γλυκχ-εῖα, ele 
- γλυχ-είας, τειᾶς͵ 


γλυχ-εῖαν, -ειά 
γλυχ-εῖα, -ειά « 


γλυχ-εἴαι, -ειαίς 


γλυκειῶν 
γλυκ-είας, --ειαὶς 
γλυκ-εῖαι, --ειαΐς 


~~ ae 


155 50, 51. 


γλυκύ... ν᾿ 

ca “γλυκέος =. 
γλυκύ . 
γλυχύ — 


r yhun-da, -τά 
γλυκέων 
γλυκ-ἕα, -τά 


᾿ἰγλυχ- ἔα, -τά 


. The endings vow, se, Eras, Evaic, τά, are always contracted by 
 synizesis. 


ADJECTIVES IN wy, AND PARTICIPLES : 
IN as, εἰς, ὧν. 


-“ 


οι 50. “‘Aajectives' in av, G. ovos, have two end- 
ings, ὧν; OV: as ὁ; ἡ δεισιδαίμων, τ τὸ δεισιδᾶῖμον, 
superstitious. "ἢ 


ἮΝ. δεισιδαίμων δεισιδαῖμον 
G. δεισιδαίμονος δεισιδαίΐμονος 
A. δεισιδαΐμονα δεισιδαῖμον. 
Υ. δεισιδαῖμον : δεισιδαῖμον 
Ν. δεισιδαίμονες δεισιδαίΐμονα 
α. δεισιδαιμόνων δεισιδαιμόνων 
Α. δεισιδαέμονας δεισιδαέμονα 
V. δεισιδαίμογες δεισιδαίμονα 


§ 51. 1. Participles in as have three endings, 
as, ener av: ‘as hes ayia γράψασα, γράψαν, writ- 
ing. 


N. γράψας γράψασα γράψαν 
γράψαντος γραψάσης γράψαντος 

Α. ᾿γράψαντα γράψασαν γράψαν 

V. γράψας γράψασα γράψαν 


So πᾶς, all, the only adjective in ac, Ὁ. avTos : πᾶς, πᾶσα, 
πᾶν, G. παντός, πάσης, παντός, A. πάντα, πᾶσαν, πᾶν, Pi. πάντες, 
πᾶσαι, πᾶντα, ©. mente? πασῶν, πάντων, A. Sess, πάσας, 
πάντα. ie ahem: 


ὁ 51. 


ADJECTIVES. * 


88 


2. Participles i in eis have three endings, εἴς, εἴσα, 
ἕν: as chene γραφϑεῖσα, γραφϑέν, having been 


written. 


A 


2 


SPOQAZ SPO 


γοάῤῥει ΡΝ 
γραφϑέντος 
γραφϑέντα 


γραφϑ εἰς 


γραφϑέντες 
γραφϑέντων 
youg Févtas 
γραφϑέντες 


γραφϑεῖσα 
γραφϑ sions 


γραφϑεῖσαν. 


γραφϑεῖσα 

γραφϑ εἴσαν 
γραφϑεισῶν 
γραφϑεϊσὰς 
γραφϑεῖσαι 


γραφϑὲέν 
γραφϑέντος 


. ͵ζραφϑέν 


γραφϑὲν 
γραφϑέντα 
γραφϑέντων 
γραφϑέντα 
γρῥαφϑέντα 


3. Participlés in wy have three ending8, ὧν, οὔσα, 
ov: as γράφων, γράφουσα, γράφον, wriling.. 

But participles in ὧν (citcumflexed) have ὧν, 
οὖσα OF @Ou, οὖν OF OY: AS πατῶν, πατοῦσα, πα- 
tovy, treading ; τιμῶν, τιμῶσα, τιμῶν, honoring. 


“ΩΦ ΡΩΖ <>azdPaz 


. 


“ΡΖ 


γράφων 
γράφοντος 


γράφοντα 


γράφων 
γράφοντες 


Youportoy 


γράφοντας 
γράφοντες 


πατῶν 
πατοῦντος 
πατοῦντα 
πατῶν. 


πατοῦντες 


, 
πατούντων 
πυτοῦντας 
ἡτατοῦντες 


τιμῶν 
τιμῶντος 
τιμῶντα 
τιμῶν 


γράφουσα 

γραφούσης 
γράφουσαν 
γράφουσα 

γράφουσαι 
γραφουσῶν 
γραφούσας 
γραάφουσαὶ 


πατοῦσα 
matovons — 
πατοῦσαν 
πατοῦσα 


πατοῦσαι 
πατουσῶν 
πατούσας 
ποτοῦσαν 


τιμῶσα 
τιμώσης. 
τιμῶσὰν. 
τιμῶσα 


γφάφον 
γραφοντος 
γράφον. 
γράψον 
γράφοντα 


"γραφόντων 


γράφοντα 
γράφοντα 


Ξ -Ὡ 
πατουν 


᾿ πὰτοῦντοςξ 


πατοῦν 
πατοῦν 


| πατοῦντα 


πατούντων 
πατοῦντα 
πατοῦντα 


τιμῶν 
τιμῶντος 
τιμῶν 
τιμῶν 


94 INFLECTION ΟΕ. WORDS. [δὲ 52, 53. 
ἡ : 
N... τιμῶντες -σιμῶσαν τιμῶντα 
χὰ £2 τιμώντων τιμωσὼν _ πιμώντων | 
ΠΑ. τιμῶντας τιμώσας τιμῶντα 
Vi τιμῶντες τιμῶσαι - τιμῶντα inl 
Meyahos and “πολύς 
§ 52: These two adjectives, peyltioa great, and 
_ πολύς, Ὡς many, are inflected as follows : 

N. μεγάλος, μέγας μεγάλη μεγάλ-ον, -ο, μέγα 

α. μεγάλου μεγάλης μεγάλου 

Α. μεγάλ-ον, -0 μεγάλ-ην, -ἢ μεγάλ-ον, -0, μέγα 

Υ. μεγάλε μεγάλη μεγάλ-ον, -ο, μέγα 
3 N, μεγάλοι μεγάλ-αι, -αις μεγάλα 

G. μεγάλων μεγάλων μεγάλων 

Α. μεγάλους. μεγάλ-ας, -αἰς | μεγάλα 

γ. μεγάλον μεγάλ-αι, -αις μεγάλα 

Ν. πολύς πολλή πολύ 

α. πολλοῦ πολλῆς. πολλοῦ 

Α. ΄πολ-ῦν, -ὖ πολλ-ήν, -ἡ πολύ 

Ν. πολλοί πολλ-αΐ, -αἱς πολλά 

G. πολλῶν πολλῶν πολλῶν 

A. πολλούς πολλ-άς, -αἱἷς ᾿ πολλᾶ 


COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. 


§ 53.1. Adjectives. in os are compared by 
dropping s and annexing tegos for the comparative, 
and τατος for the superlative, 


When os is preceded by a, ¢, 4, 0, or v, either 
with or without an intervening consonant, the o in 
the final syllable of the positive generally becomes 
a Eg. 


πολυάνθρωπος, populous, πολυανϑρωπότερος, πολυανϑρωπότατος af 
πικρός, bitter, πικρότερος, πικρότατος 
ἅγιος, holy, ἁγιώτερος, ἁγιώτατος 
ἀγαϑός, good, ἀγαϑώτερος, ἀγαϑύτατος 
σοφός, Wise, σοφώτερος, σοφώτατος 
ἔνδοξος, glorious, ἐνδοξότερος, ἐνδοξότατος. 


? 


& 


δῷ 54-57.] | coMPARISON oF ADJECTIVES. 35 


2. Adjectives in ovs (contracted from the Greek 
dos) annex tégos and tatos to the nominative. E.g. 
ἁπλοῦς, simple, ἁπλούστερος, ἅἁπλούστατος. 


 § BAL: Adjectives in ys, G, ovs,.are» compared 
by changing 9s.Into €otegos, éotatos. .E. g. 
ἀληϑής, true, ἀληϑέστερος, ἀληϑέστατος. 


§ 55. Adjectives in vs, G. eos, drop s ee annex 
τερος, τατος. E.g. 
βαϑύς, deep, βαϑύτερος, βαϑύτᾶτος: 


§ 56. Adjectives in ὡν,. Ο. ovos, change this 
ending into ovéotegos, ovéotatos. E. δ. 


δεισιδαίμων, superstitious, δεισιδαιμονέστερος, δεισιδαιμονέἐ- ΝΣ 
στατος- 


ANOMALOUS COMPARISON, 


ὁ 57. The’following adjectives are more or less 
anomalous: in their comparison. 


ἀνώτερος, upper, ᾿ἀνώτατος, uppermost, from the adverb ἄ ἄνω, UD. 
κακός, bad, κακώτερος OF yergdtegos sometimes καχήτερος, κακώ- 
τατος: 
καλός, good, καλήτερος or καλλιώτερος (neuter χάλλιρὰν; xadosteros 
and κάλλιστος. 
κατώτερος, lower, κατώτατος, lowest, from the adverb κάτω, down. 
κοντός, Short, κοντότερος ΟΥ̓ κοντήτερος, κοντότατος. Ὺ 
μεγάλος, great, large, μεγαλήτερος or μεγαλειότερος, ἀεϑαλάτοῦος. 
πολύς, much, πλειότερος ΟΥ̓ περισσύτερος, πολλότατος. -ῷ 
προκομμένος, learned, προκομμενέστερος, προκομμενέστατος. 
πρῶτος, first, προτήτερος, before, first. Ste 
τρανός, big, τρανήτερος. ᾿ 
ὡὰ χονδρός, thick, χονδρότερος ΟΥ̓ χογδρήτερος, χονδρότατος. 
_ Νότε. Many, supposing that ἥπερος was formed from the Greek αἴσερος, 
write an iota subscript under -the ἡ: as καλήτερος, χονδρήτερος. In reality, 
however, this ending presupposes a positive in vs. Indeed, this is actually the 


case in some adjectives ; 3 thus, waxeds, ἐλαφρός are, by the mass of the people, 
changed into paxgds, ἐλαφρύς : on the other hand, γλυκύς becomes γλυκός. 


36 _INFLECTION OF WORDS. [δὴ 58,59. 
‘NUMERALS. ~~ 
_ CARDINAL NUMBERS. 


ὃ 58. The cardinals ἕνας, one, τρεῖς, three, and 
τέσσαρες, four, are declined as follows: 


Masculine. — Feminine. Neuter. 
N. “ἕνας, εἷς μέα, μιά ἕνα, ἕν 
Ε. ἕνα, ἑνός τς μιᾶς ἑνός 
Α. ἕνα, ἕναν, ἕνανε μέ-αν, -α, μιά ἕνα, ἕν 

Masc. & Fem. ει. ~ 
N. τρεῖς τρία 
εν Gy τρῶν ἢν. τὼ τριῶν 
Δ, "τρεῖς «-. τρία 
_ Mase. δ' Fem. Neuter. 
N. τέσσ-αρες; -98¢, -ἔροι τέσσ-αρα, -ρα 
G. τεσσάρων, τέσσερων τεσσάρων, τέσσερων 
A. τέσσ-αρας, -E98¢,-E90N Αἀτέσσ-αρα, τέρα 


The accusative τέσσερους is masculine only. 


§ 59. The cardinal numbers from five to one 
hundred inclusive, and also δύο, wo, are indeclina- 
ble. 

Except δεκατρεῖς and dexatéccages, which « are 
declined like τρεῖς and τέσσαρες respectively. 


2. δύο 16. δεχαέξ, δεκάξη 

5. πέντε 17. δεκαεπτά, δεκαφτά 

6. ἕξ, ἕξη 18. δεκαοκτώ, δεκοχτώ 

7. ἑπτά, ipra 19. δεκαενγέα, δεκαεννιά 
8, ὀκτώ, ὀχτώ, 70. εἴκοσι 

9. ἐννέα, ἐννιὰ 21. εἴκοσι ἕνας 

10. δέκα 90. τριάκοντα, τριάντα 
11. ἕνδεκα 40. τεσσαράκοντα, σαράντα 
12, δώδεκα δ0. πεντήκοντα, “πενῆντα 
18. δεκατρ-εῖς, -ἰα 60. ἑξήκοντα, ἑξῆντα 

14. δεκατέσσαρ-ες, -α 70. ἑβδομήκοντα, ἑβδομῆντα 
15. δεκαπέντε 80. ὀγδοήκοντα, ὀγδοῆντα 


§§ 60, 61. 


90. 
100. 
200. 
300. 
400. 
500. 


ἐγνενήκοντα, ἐννενῆντα 
ἑκατόν 

διακόσιοι, αἱ, α 
τριακόσιοι, αὐ, α 
τετραχόσιοι, αἱ, α 
πενταχύσιοι, αἱ, αὶ 


NUMERALS. 


600. 

700. 

800. 

900. 

1000. 
1,000,060. 


ἑξακόσιοι, αἱ, o 
ἑπτακόσιοι, OL, α 
ὀκτακόσιοι, OL, OF 
ἐννεακόσιοι, αἱ, OF 
χίλιοι, αἰ, α 
μιλιούνι; Lov 


97 


Thousands are formed by means of the substantive ἡ χιλιάς, 
ados, and the cardinals; as, δύο χιλιάδες, two Housed; Gene 


πέντε χιλιάδες, fifteen ἐδ μδ' 


\ 


Ist. 
Qd. 
3d. 
Ath. 
5th. 
6th: 
7th. 
8th. 
Oth. 
10th. 
11th. 
12th. 
33th. 
14th. 
15th. 
~ 16th. 
17th. 
18th. 
19th. 


§ 61. The multiplicatives are formed by drop- 
ping the final vowel of the cardinal, and annexing 


§ 60. ORDINAL NUMBERS. 


πρῶτος, ἢ» OV 20th. εἰκοστός, ή, ov 
δεύτερος, a, ov 2st. εἰκοστὸς πρῶτος 
τρίτος, ἢν OV 30th. τριακοστός, ἡ, ov 
τέταρτος, ἡ, OP 401. τεσσαρακοστός, ή, ov 
πέμπτος, ἢ, ον 50th. πεντήκοστός, 4, ov 
ἕχτος, ἡ, Ov 60th. ἑξηκοστός, ή, ov 
ἕβδομος, ἡ, ov 70th. ἑβδομηκοστός, 7, ov 
ὄγδοος, ἡ, ov 80th. ὀγδοηκουτός, ή, ov 
ἔννατος, ἡ, OY 90th. ἐννενηκοστός, ή, ov 
δέκατος, ἡ, ov , 100th. ἑκατοστός, ή, ὄν 
ἑνδέκατος, 4, ov ᾿ς 200th. διακοσιοστός, 7, ov 
δωδέκατος, ἡ, ov 300th. τριακοσιοστός, ή, ov 
δέκατος τρέτος 40θ1ῃ. τετρακοσιοστός, ή, ov 
δέκατος τέταρτος 500th. FEPFOROIOCT As ή, ov 
δέκατος πέμπτος 600th. ἑξακοσιοστός, ή, ὅν 
δέκατος ἕκτος 700th. ἑπτακοσιοστός, hy ov 
δέκατος ἕβδομος 800th. ὀκτακοσιοστός, Thy Ov ov 
δέκατος ὄγδοος 90Gth. ἐννεακοσιοστός, ή, ov 
δέκατος ἔννατος 1000th. χιλιοστός, ή, ov 

tt 

MULTIPLICATIVES. 


απλοῦς. Except the first four and ἑκατονταπλοῦς, 


hundredfold. 


μονός, ή, ὅν, single 


E.. g. 


διπλοῦς, ἣ, οὖν, or διπλός; ή, ov, double 
4 


τῆς 


8 "- INFLECTION OF WORDS. [δ 62-64. 
τριπλοῦς, OF τριπλός, triple 
τετραπλοῦς, fourfold 
πενταπλοῦς, fivefold. 
ARTICLE. 
§ 62. The article o, the, is declined in the fol- 
lowing manner. 
5. MM. F. Ν. “Pp. nt ee N. 
N. ὁ ἡ τό Ν. of ai, ἢ τά 
G. τοῦ τῆς τοῦ. G. τῶν τῶν τῶν 
A. τόν,τό τήν, τή TO Α. τούς τάς, Taig τά 


For the forms τό, τή, for τόν, τήν, see above (§ 24. N. 2). 


Nore 1. The uneducated change τῆς, τούς, rais, into «σῇ : as, «σῇ μάννας, 
φσῇ ἀνθρώπους, Tom πέτραις. 

This change takes place also when the article is used as a pronoun, 

These three articles first become ¢s by syncope, and then τσῇ by patagoge. 


Nore 2. In some parts of Greece (as in Thessaly) thessneiitoated: use ἡ 
for ὃ: as ἡ ἄντρας, ἡ Τιόρς, for ὁ ἄνδρας, ὁ Γεώργιος. 


PRONOUN. 


§ 63. There are eight_kinds of pronouns; the personal, 
reflexive, reciprocal, possessive, interrogative, indefinite, de- 
monstrative, and relative. 


Of these, the first three. are called substantive, and the rest, 
adjective pronouns. 


PERSONAL PRONOUN. 


ἃ 64. The personal pronouns are ἐγώ, I, ἡμεῖς, 
we, ἐσύ, Lhou, ἐσεῖς, you, and αὐτός, 7, ὁ, he, she, tt, 


they. ~ 
N. ᾿ ἐγώ Ν. ἡμεῖς, ἐμεῖς 
G. μοῦ α. ἡμῶν, μᾶς 
A. ἐμένα, ἐμέ, μέ, ἐμένανε Α. ἡμᾶς, μᾶς 
Ν. ἐσύ, σύ Ν. ἐσεῖς, σεῖς 
G. σοῦ G. ὑμῶν, σᾶς 
Α. ἐσένα, ἐσέ, σέ, ἐσένανε Α. ἐσᾶς, σᾶς 










Ἢ a ! 
ᾧ 65.) PRONOUN. ᾿ . go 

ΟΝ. αὐτός, τὸς foe “αὐτή ii LIBRA AR 
6: αὐτοῦ, tov αὐτῆς, τῆς ὑτοῦ Foun 
Α. αὐτόν, τόν, τονὲ αὐτήν, τήν, τ U NIe R 8 Ϊ T 
N. αὐτοί cy αὐτ-αί, -αἱς 
G. αὐτῶν, τῶν, τούς αὐτῶν, τῶν τὰν 
Α. αὐτούς, τούς αὐτ-ἄς, -αἱς Camas τ΄... 


It has already been remarked, that μοῦ, μέ, μᾶς, σοῦ, σέ, 
σᾶς, and all the cases of τός;" are either enciitic or riproclitic 


(S$ 9-11). ; ἀκ κύτώς 


ΝΕ 1. Formerly the Greeks said also ἐμέν, ἐσέν, (for ἐμέ, boi which forms 
are at present confined to some proverbial expressions. 


Nore 2. The uneducated form some of the oblique cases of the masculine 
and neuter of aires, as if the nominative were αὐσοῦνος or αὐτουνός : as, G. av- 
Touvov, avrouvav, A. αὐτοῦνον, αὐπουνούς. 


“They. use also αὐτῆνος, αὐτηνή or αὐτήνη, arrive, G. αὐτήνου, αὐτηνῆς», &C 


' Nore 3. The nominatives σός, ¢¢, σά, are used only in the expressions εἶναί 
wos; is he? εἶναί ro, is it ? and νά ves, here or there he is, νά vo, here it is, νά 
ra, here they are. 

The nominative feminine of the enclitic τόρ would regularly be σή, but the 
mass of the people pronounce it σήν: as, ποῦ ναί env; where is she? νά rny, 
here she is. 


Further, these nominatives are used only in conversation. 


Nore 4. The genitive σούς (Cretan ces) may be used also as feminine and 
neuter. 


f 
- 


§ 65. A compound personal pronoun is formed 
by subjoining the enclitic genitive of the personal 
pronoun to the indeclinable expression τοῦ λόγου. 
It regularly denotes respect, and is used chiefly in 
the nominative and accusative. 

Sing. N. A. τοῦ λόγου μου, T, me 

τοῦ λόγου σου, thou, thee 

τοῦ. λόγον tov or της, he, him, or she, her 
Plur. N. A. τοῦ λόγου μας, We, US 


τοῦ λόγου σας, you 
tov λόγου τῶν or tous, they, them 


After the preposition διά, the accusative may drop the arti- 
cle ; as, διὰ ιὰ λόγου Gov, about you, sir. J 


a 
ΝΣ ΙΝ 


᾿ Ρ 


40 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [$$ 66, 67. 


Nore. The origin of the expression σοῦ λόγον is obscure.. We may suppose 
that -originally “they said ὁ λόγος, reason, argument, learning, and used it in 
addressing the learned; for example, they might have said, ὁ λόγος σον, Your 
| Eloquence or Oratorship or ~Doctorship, just as the English now say, Your 


_— Reverence, Your Excellency, &c. In the course of time, the genitive took the 


place of-all the other cases. The formation of this pronoun may be compared 
with that of such names as Williams, Andrews, from the expressions at Wil- 
liam’s, at Andrew's, sc. house, or rather tavern. 


δ᾽ 66. 1. An emphatic nominative is formed by 
subjoining the enclitic genitive of the personal pro- 
noun to ἀτός (also ἀπατός), or to μόνος (also μονα- 
wos or μονάχος), self. E. g. 
ἀτός μου, ἀτή μου, I myself 
μόνος μου, μόνη μου, 1 myself 


’ , 


ἀτὸς σου, ἀτή σου; thou thyself. 


2. Further, an emphatic pronoun may be formed 
by subjoining ὃ ἔδιος to the personal pronoun. E. g. 
ἐγὼ ὃ ἴδιος, I myself , 
ἐσένα τὸν ἴδιον, thee thyself 
αὐτὸ τὸ ἔδιον, tt itself. 


REFLEXIVE PRONOUN. 


§ 67. The reflexive pronoun is formed by sub- 
joining the enclitic genitive of the personal pronoun 
to the expressions tov ἑαυτοῦ and tov ἑαυτόν, self. 


The nominative case is wanting. The genitive is not much 


Singular. 

G. τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ μου, of myself 

A. τὸν ἑαυτόν μου, myself 

G. τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ σου, of thyself 

A. τὸν ἑαυτόν σοῦ, thyself 

G. τοῦ ξαυτοῦ tov, τῆς, tov, of himself, of herself, of 
itself 

A. τὸν ἑαυτόν tov, τῆς, tov, himself, herself, itself 


® 
ag 


$$ 68, 69. PRONOUN, Al 
ἊΨ Plural. 


- ᾿ ~ 
τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ μας, of ourselves 
τὸν ἑαυτόν. μας, ourselves Γ τὰ 
τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ σας, of yourselves 
τὸν ἑαυτόν σας, yourselves 


τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ των, of themselves ὦ 
τὸν ἑαυτόν των, themselves 


mae a Pm 


Nore 1. Many writers use the Greek reflexive pronoun (Greek Gram. 


§ 66). 


Nore 2. In the Jirst person singular, some use ἐμαυφοῦ, ἐμαυτόν, instead of ] 
ἑαυτοῦ, ἑαυτόν : thus, σοῦ ἐμαυτοῦ μου, τὸν ἐμαυτόν μου. 


RECIPROCAL PRONOUN. 


§ 68. The reciprocal pronoun is formed by 
means of the nominative ὃ ἕνας or εἷς, the one, and 
the oblique cases of ὃ ἄλλος, the other. ~~ 


For examples, see Syntax. 

Some writers use the Greek ἀλλήλων, ovc, ας, α (Greek ὕ 
Gram. ᾧ 72). ; 

| POSSESSIVE PRONOUN. 


§ 69. The possessive pronoun 18 formed by 
subjoining the enclitic genitive of the personal pro- 
noun to the adjective éduxds (or ἐδικός). 


The adjective denotes the thing or things pos- 
sessed, and the genitive of the pronoun denotes the 
possessor or possessors. E. g. 


Ν. ἐδικός μου, ἐδική μου, ἐδικόν μου, my, mine 
᾿ ἐδικὸς μας, ἐδική μας, ᾿ ἐδικόν μας, our, ours 
ἐδικός σου, ἐδική σου, ἐδικόν σου, thy, thine 
ἐδικὸς σας, ἐδική σας, ἐδικόν σας, your, yours 
G. ἐδικοῦ μου, ἐδικῆς μου, ἐδικοῦ μου, of my 
ἐδικοῦ μας, ἐδικῆς μας, ὠ ἐδικοῦ μας, of our 
A. ἐδικόν μου, ἐδικήν μου, ἐδικόν μου, my, mine 


ἐδικόν μας, ἐδικήν μας, ἐδικόν μας, our, ours. 
4* 


᾿ | ν᾿ “= 
42 INFLECTION OF wonps. [Ὁ 70, 71. 


INTERROGATIVE PRONOUN. 


§ 70. The interrogative pronouns are tis and 
ποῖος, who? which? what ? 


Ποῖος is declined like ἄξιος (46. 1): thus, ποῖος, ποία, ποῖον, 
6. ποίου, ποίας, &c. 


Tic is inflected as follows: 


S. M. & F. N. P. M.& FB... Nu 

N. tig τὶ Ν. τίνες τίνα ἢ 
G. τίνος τίνος σα. τίνων τίγων 
A. τίνα «ὦ τὰ Α. τίνας. τίνα 


The neuter τέ may also be used as masculine and feminine: 
further, it may stand for the plural ; as, τὶ ἄνθρωποι ; what 
men? τὶ γυναῖκες ; what women 7 “τί mavhid > what birds ? 


Nore. The eactncatall form some of the cases of ποῖος as if the nominative 
were σοιανός : as, G. ποιανῆς, for ποίας. 


INDEFINITE PRONOUN. 


§ 71. The indefinite pronouns. are us, κἀνένας 
or κἀνείς, κἄποιος, κἄτι, μερικοΐ, and τίποτε. 
Tic, α certain, certain, is declined like the interrogative τίς, 


except that the dissyllabic forms take the tone on the last sylla- 
ble: 


N. τὶς, τιγὰς τὶ N. tives τιν ἃ 
G. τινὸς τινὸς G. τινῶν τινῶν 
A. τινὰ τὶ Α τινὰς τινὰ 


Κανένας or Κανείς, any, anybod y, any one, is inflected like 
the numeral é ἕνας OF sig: thus, κἀνένας, κἀμμία, xaver, G, κανε- 
06, καἀμμιᾶς, Α. κἀνένα, καμμίαν, KOVED. 

Κάποιος, » ἃ certain, somebody, some one, is declined like 
ἄξιος : 1 its accent always remains 02 the antepenult : thus, κἄ- 
ποῖος, κἄποια, κἄποιον, G. κἄποιου, κἄποιας, A. χἄποιον, κἄποιαν, 
Pl. χἄποιοι, κἄποιαις, κἄποια, G. κἄποιων, &e. 

Κἄτι, some, something, is indeclinable. 

Megixoi, ai, «, some, inflected like the plural of σοφός. 


Tinote, any, anything, indeclinable. 





nn ra . 


¢ 


§§ 72, 78.] PRONOUN, a 


Nore 1. In the time of Ptochoprodromus, ὁκἄσοιος, sxaTi, were used or) 
κἄποιος, κἄσι: that is, the article was prefixed to χάποιος, κἄτι. 


Norz 2. The uneducated form some of the cases of κἄποιος. as if the nomi- 
native were χά ποιανός : as, G. xamomvod, Χἀνσοιανῆς.. 


DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUN, 


§ 72. The demonstrative pronouns are τοῦτος 
(also ἐτοῦτος), this, and ἐκεῖνος (also xeivos), that. 


‘YN. τοῦτος, οὗτος ἡ τούτη, ᾿αὕτη τοῦτο 

τ Ὁ, τούτου τούτης, ταύτης τούτου ¥ 
A. τοῦτον ι τούτην, ταύτην τοῦτο 
Ν. τοῦτοι, ovtow τούταις, αὗται τοῦτα, ταῦτα 
G. τούτων τούτων τούτων 
A. τούτους τούῦταις, ταύτας" τοῦτα, ταῦτα 


The forms οὗτος, οὗτοι, αὕτη, ταύσης, ταύτην, αὗται, ταύτας, and ταῦτα, 
are very little used in conversation. 


Ν. ἐκεῖνος ἐκείνη : ἐκεῖγο 
G. ἐκείνου ἐχείνης . ἐκείνου 
Α. ἐκεῖνον ἐκείνην F ἐχεῖνο 
Ν. ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖναι ἐκεῖνα 
α. ἐκείνων ἐκείνων ἐκείνων 
A. ἐκείνους ἐχεῖγας ἐκεῖνα 


Nore 1. The Heptanesians (that is, the natives of the Ionian islands) drop 
the ν of ἐκεῖνος, and place the tone on the last syllable 3 AS Exess, ἱκειά, ἐκειό. 


» Nore 2. The uneducated accent the last syllable of the gomnre of ἐκεῖνος : 
thins? ἐχεῖνοῦ, ἐκεινῆς, ἐκεινῶν. ᾿ 


Nore 3. In some parts of Greece (as in Thessaly) they arinex’ the syllable 
sé το the demonstrative pronouns, for the sake of emphasis; as, τουτοσιώ; this 
here, txsivoid, that there. (Compare the Greek obroci, txsivocis) 


Nore 4. The uneducated form some of the oblique cases of τοῦτος, as if the 


nominative were rovrouvés, rovrnyy : as, G. rourovyod, rournyns. 


§ 73. The indefinite demonstrative» pronouns 
δεῖνα and τάδε, Seta οι μανία, WAI: ye- 
call-him, are indeclinable. 

The genitive of δεῖνα, however, is either δεῖνα or δεῖνος. | 


Nore. Τάδε is evidently the nominative neuter plural of the Οτεεὶς ὅδε, 


— ΝΠ" 
44 ceiibtienes OF WORDS. ΜΝ Τά 76. 
* Pricer eS a 


§ 74. The relative pronouns are ὃ ὁποῖος, ὁποῦ, 
ὅποιος, ὁποιοσδήποτε,: and ὅ ὅστις, ὅ τι. 


Ὃ ὅποῖος, who, which, the which, is formed by πε ας the 
article ὃ to the adjective ὁ ὁποῖος, both of which are Meclined. 
Thus, 6 Taos, 7 onoia, τὸ ὅποῖον, G. τοῦ ὅποίου, τῆς ὁποίας, 


&e. ; ar 


pperaointhat, at, who, sohscdgien indeclinable. In certain _prover- 


phrases it takes the accent on the penult ; thus, ὅπου, in 
which case it is equivalent to ὅποιος, ἴ ‘whoever, he who. 


Ὅποιος, ὅποια, ὅποιον, whoever, whosoever, raat he 
who, does not shift the accent. 


«ἂς 


“Ὁποιοσδήποτε, δὁποιαδήποτε, ἀπο τ νδηπῦτε, i is formed by annex- 
ing δήποτε to ὅποιος. ~ In. signification it is a little stronger 
than the simple ὅποιος. 


τ ὕρστις, ἥτις, Pl. οἵτινες, αἵτινες, who, which, whoever, whoso- 
_ ever, is used only in the nominative. 


“Qu (also ὅ,τι), whatever, whatsoever, is the neuter of the 
sopresoding, and is used for all moaders, numbers, and cases. 


er Norr 1. Some writers use Strives, ὅτινα, as the genitive and accusative of 


ὅστις, but always in the sense of whoever, whosoever. 


Nore 2. The uneducated, form some of the cases of ὅποιος as if the nomina- 


tive were éroaves : as, G. ὁσοιάνοῦ, δαποιανῆς 





Nore 8. The indeclinable éxod is nothing more nor less than the adverb 
ἑαοῦ, where, used as a promote, Compare the English where in the compounds 
whereof, wherewith, &c. 

It should be remembered, that the Greek word for where is ὅσου, with the 
accent on the penult, which in Romaic regularly means wherever, wheresoever, 
or whoever, whosoever, he who. (See above.) 


§ 73. PRONOMINAL ADJECTIVES. 


“Ahioc, ἡ») 0, other, another. The uneducated form some of the 
cases as if the nominative were ἀλλουνός; ἀλληνή: as, α. 
ἀλλουνοῦ, ἀλληνῆς. : 


Ἴδιος, a, ov, same, self, is always preceded by the article. 


Kats, every, each, indeclinable. 





_ 


δῷ 16, TE] 4 VERB. 45 wi 


Καϑένας or Καϑείς, every ὃ one, is inflected like the numeral ἕνας 
or sig: thus, xadevac, καϑεμία, καϑὲν, G. καϑενός, καϑεμιᾶς, 

A. καϑένα, καϑεμέαν, καϑέν. , 
\Kéiunovog or Καμπύσος, ἡ; ov, some. The first form never 
chamees the place of the aceent. Formerly it Was ὁκάποσος. 


ἧς, Ot, ov, as, such as, corresponds to τοιοῦτος. 

“Ὅσος or “Ondo0s, ἡ»; ον, as, as much as, in the plural, as many 
as, corresponds to τόσος or τοιοῦτος. 

Πόσος, ἡ, ov, how much, in the plural, how many. 
Τέτοιος. a, ov, equivalent to τοιοῦτος. It never changes the 
place of its accent. ey a 
Tot-ovt0¢, -αὐτη, -ovtor, such, G. -ovrov, -αὐτης, τούτου, A. -οὔ- 
τον, -αύτην, -οὔτον, Pl. -οὔτοι, -αὕται, -αὗτα, G. -ούτων, A. 
-οὕύτους, -αὕτας, -αὗτα. 

Τόσος, ἡ, ον, so much, in the plaral, so. many. 

Τοσ-οὗῦτος, ταύτη, -οῦτον, equivalent to τόσος. It is inflected 
like τοιοῦτος. 


c 








VERB. 


§ 76. 1. The verb has two voices; the active 
om the passive. 


. There are three mMoops; the indicative, sub- — 
Me tve, and imperative. | 
Nore. In Romaic, the Greek infinitive may be used as a noun, in which 


ease it. is always -Pregeded by the article; as, σὸ ἔχειν, property, τὸ At tyes, 
σ᾽ 


saying, talk, σὸ μάχεσθαι, » Sighting. 
3.. There are six ΤΕΝΒΕΒ; the present, imper- 
fect, aorist, future, perfect, and pluperfect. 


ee iil 





4. The imperfect, pluperfect, and future, occur 
only in the indicative mood. 


5. There are three’ persons; the first, second, 
and third. 


§ 77. The Romaic has three auxiliary verbs ; 
ϑέλω, shall, will, ἔχω, have, and εἶ iuat, be, which, as 
auxiliary ‘verbs, are used only in the present and 
imperfect indicative active. _ 


46 INFLECTION oF WORDS. 
‘ ὃ 4 
8. 8. sYNOPTICAL TABLE OF γράφω. 
, ACTIVE VOICE. — 
Sussuncrive. Imperative, 8, = 


Ixpicarive. 
Present. γράφω ᾿ 
Imperf. ἔγραφα . 


Aorist. ἔγραψα 
Future. Sa γεάψω, or 


9ὲ au ze 
Ag Ties ree κα, 


Future a 

Wontinued. Sa γεάφω, or 

: Stas γράφω, or 
» Sire γράφει 
Perfect. ἔχω γράψει, or 
ἔχω γραμμεῖνον 
Pluperf. εἶχα γράψει, or 
εἶχα γραμρενον 
Ingperf. 

Conditional. $2 ἔγραφα, or 
ἤϑελε γράφω, or 
ἤϑελα γράφει 

Aorist et 

Conditional. ἤϑελε γράψω, or 

ἤϑελα γράψει 


PASSIVE VOICE. ᾿ 


Present. γράφομαι 
Imperf. ἐγράφουμουν 
Aorist. ἐγράφϑην ἡ 
Future. S32 γραφϑῶ, or 
: Θέλει, ψραφϑῶ, or 
ϑέλω γραφϑῆ 
Future 
Continued, 32 yeagwuei, or. 
Sire ᾿γράφωμαι; or 
Straw γράφεσθαι 


Perfect. εἶκα, γραμμένο; ὦ 


Pluperf. εἶχα γραφϑῆ, or 
ἤμουν γραρμένος 
Imperf. 


Conditional. $2 ἐγράφουμουν, or 
ἤϑελε γράφωμαι, ΟΥ 
ἤϑελα γράφεσθαι 

Aorist 


Conditional. ἤϑελε γραφϑῶ, or — 


ἤθελα γραφῇ 





γραρεμίνος 


70. »  -ACTIVE VOICE. * ~' 47 


§ 79. ACTIVE VOICE. 
INDICATIVE MOOD. 


fs P; esent. I write, Iam arsine; or I do write. 
OO Qe P. yo ap - ομεν, -ομε, -οὐμὲ 
‘Oe pers 70 ά ἐφ -ετε, (Chian -ετεν, -ετενεὴ) 
' γράφ-ουσι, τουν, τουνε, be- »& 
fore a vowel -- πουσιν, (δ υρῖδα 
-ου) ; 





Imperfect. I was soriteng, T wrote. << 
3. ἔγραφ-α, (Greek P. ἐγράφ-αμεν, -ope, (Greek 
or) a “Ome, Epirotic -αμαν) 
“ἔγραφες, éyeages — éyoag-ete, -ate, -(Epirotic 
-erav, Chian -ετεν, τετενε) 
ἔγραφεε, ἐγράφε,(θ6- Ἐἔγρα φ-αν, ἐγράφασι, ἐγράφαν, 





fore a vowel -¢y) ἐγράφανε, (Greek -ον, Cretan 
in ἐγράφα). 
Aorist. Loe δα νας, 
5. ἔγραψα ἐγράψ-αμεν, -αμε, (Epirotic 

, ae ταμαν) 

‘oN ἔγραψ-ες, ἐγράψες, ἐγράψ- ete, (Greek -ατε, Epi- 
rie (Greek τας) ες ΤΟΙ͂Ο -stav, Chian -erev, -818V8) 
ἜΑ ἔγραψε, ἐγράψε, be- ἔγρα yer; ἐγράψασι, ἐγράψαν, 

ο΄ fore a vowel -sy ? ἐγράψανε, (Cretan ‘yeaye) 
Future. J shall or will write. 


ϑὰ yoeww, OF ϑέλει γράψω, οὐ ϑέλω γράψει. § 94, 
eZ ot Future Continued. J shall or will be aneeting: 
= ϑὰ γράφω, οἵ ϑέλει γράφω, OF ϑέλω γράφει. ᾧ 9ὅ. 
| Perfect. I have written. 
ἔχω γράψει, or ἔχω γραμμένον (nr, ov). ὅδ 97:99. 
Pluperfect. I had written. §§ 98» 99. 
εἶχα γράψει, OF εἶχα γραμμένον (nr, ον). 
Imperfect Conditional. 7 should, would, could, or ““7) ΤΣ 
might be wreting’. § 100. 
Sa ἔγραφα, or ἤϑελε εἐ γράφω, οΥ.ἤϑελα γράφει. 
Aorist Conditional. JZ should, would, could, or might write. 
ἤϑελε γράψω, Or ἤϑελα γράψει. § 101. 





48 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [δ 79. 
‘SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 
Present. I write, or I am, or may be, wre, 

S. γράφω Ῥ. γφάφωμεν 
é γράφῃς γφάφ-ετε, (Greek 

γράφῃ γφάφ-ωσι, τοῦ. τ 

The subjunctive has all the peculiarities of the indicative, both in the present 
and aorist. 
Aorist. I write, or I may write. : 

5. γράψω i »α γράψωμεν 

γφάψῃς youw-ere, γράψτε, (Greek 

᾿ -τε 
γράψῃ - γράψ-τωσι, ποῦν 
IMPERATIVE MOOD. 
Present. Write, or Be writing. 

S. γράφε τῇ χγφάφετε oe 

ἂς γράφῃ aS γράφ-ωσι, τοῦν - 

Aorist. Write. wie rs 

5. γράψε P. γράψετε, γράψτε ee 

ἂς γράψῃ ἃς γράψξωσι, τοῦν ν 





The third. person οἵ the imperative, both active and passive, is formed by — 
prefixing the auxiliary verb.@s, let, to the corresponding person of the subjunc- 
tive. - AEE 


ee ορϑν...-00ὺςὲ 


4 
ἐν 


PARTICIPLE. 


Present. γράφων, ουσα; ov, writing; αἶϑο «γράφοντας in- 


declinable. (ᾧ 51, 3.) 


Aorist: γράψας, aoa, av, writing, having written. 
(Ὁ 61. 1.) 


§ 80.] PASSIVE VOICE. 2 49 


§ 80. PASSIVE VOICE. 


INDICATIVE MOOD. 


Present. J am written (continued action). | 
3. yodg-oper,-ovuae P. γζραφ- ὄμεϑα, -οὐμεσϑεν, ἡ 
-όμεσϑεν, Ξούμεστε, τούμα- 

στε, -όμεστε. 


γράφεσαι γράφ- εσϑιε, -eote, (Chian 
5 , -οὔστεν, -οὔστενε, -ὀστεν) 
γράφεται γράφ-ονταιγ τουνται 


Some of the forms of the first person plural may take the accent on the 
fourth syllable from the end ; as, γράφουμεσεε. 





Imperfect. I was written (continued actuon ). 
S. ἐγράφ-ουμουν,πτομον, P. ἐγραφ-όμεϑα, -ούμεσϑε, 


-ουμον, -ομουν, -οὐ-- -ούμεστε, τούμαστε, -οὐμα-- 
᾿μουνα, -ουμνα, (Greek σϑαν, -ούμασταν, -ὄμεσϑαν 
-όμην) 
ἐγράφ-ουσουν, -ov- ἐγράφ- εσϑ'ε, -οὔσεστε, ἡ ᾿-οὐ- 

σουνξ, -οὐσταν, -οὐ- σαστε, -ούσασϑαγ, -ούσασταν, 
στανξ -οὐσασϑε 

ἐγράφ- TO, Ὅνταν, ἐγράφ-οντο, τονταν, -ουν- 
-ουνταν, -ούνταν, -οὐν-- ταν, -OUYTAY, -οὐντανξ 


τανε, (obsolete --τον) 


Some of the forms of the first and second persons plural of the imperfect 
may take the accent on the fourth syllable from the end; as ἐγρώφουμασφαν, 
ἰγράφουσασταν. 


Aorist. I was written. 

8. ἐγράφϑ- πην»,-ηκὰα Ρ. ᾿ἐγράφϑ- μὲν, τήκαμεν 
ἐγράφϑ- ης,-πηκὲες ἐγράφϑ- NTE, -ἥκετϑ 
ἐγράφϑ-η, τηκε ἐγράφϑ-ησαν, -ηκαν 

The form in yxa has all the peculiarities of the aorist active. 


Future. J shall or will be written. § 94. 
oa youg~da, or ϑέλει γραφϑῶ, or ϑέλω γραφϑῆ. 
Future oerinace: F shall or will be written (continued action), 


ϑα γράφωμαι, or ϑέλει γράφωμαι, Or tela γρά- 
φέσϑαις οΝ 86. 


> a 


Perfect. J have been aia 1 am written. 
εἶμαι γφραμμένος (η, ov). § 97. 
5 . 


4 ; _ . 2 ae ν Ἂν ες... 


50 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [ὃ 80. 


Pluperfect. I had been written. "ἢ 
εἶχα γραφϑῆν OF ἤμουν γραμμένος (η, ον). ᾧ 98. 
Imperfect Conditional. J should, would, could, or might, be 
written (continued acuen). 
ete ϑὰ ἐγράφουμουν, or ἄϑλε γράφωμαι, Or Hehe 


as γράφεσϑαι. ἢ 
. Aorist Conditional. J should, would, could, or might, be 
SS 
written. 
ἤϑελε γραφϑῶ, or ἤϑελα γραφϑῆ. § 10]. 


SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 


Present. J am, or may be, written (continued action). 


ΜΚ. γράφ-ωμαι ΙΡ. γραφ-ώμεϑα 
᾿γράφ-εσαι, (pedantic γράφ-εσϑε, (Greek -ησϑε) 
τησαι) 
γράφ-εται, (Greek γράφ-ωνται 
τηται 7 


The subjunctive has all the peculiarities of the indicative. 


Aorist. J am, or may be, written. 


5. yoapta _P. γραφϑ-ῶμεν, -οὔμεν, -ovpe 
γραφϑῆς γραφϑ-ῆτε, (Chian -ἤτενε) 
γραφϑῆ γραφϑ-ῶσι, -οὔν, -οὔνε 


IMPERATIVE MOOD. 


Present. Be written (continues action). 


S. γράφου P. γράφ- πεσϑε, -s0T8 
ἂς γράφεται ἂς γράφ-ωνται 


Aorist. Be written. 


S. γράψου . γραφϑῆτε 
ἂς γραφϑὴ as γραφϑ-ῶσι, -οὖν 
For the formation of the third person of the imperative, see Imperative 
Active. 


The second person singular of the aorist is formed from the corresponding 
active by changing ¢ into ov: as, γράψε, γράψου " σίναξε, φινάξου " «ίμκησε, 
φιμήσουις But in verbs in Ae, Aveo, νῶν Qi) OT Eval, it is formed by changing 
Sxy of the indicative into cov: as, στέλλω, ἐστάλϑην, στάλσου - πλύνω, ἐσλύϑην, 


wrvcov δαίρνω, ἰδάρϑην, δάρσου. 


ᾧ 81.] AUGMENT. 51 


PARTICIPLE. 


Present. γραφ-όμενος, ἡ, ov, being written, inflected like 
σοφύς. The uneducated use -οὐύμεγος, or -ἄμεγος, 
for -ὄμενος. 


Aorist. youpdels, -εἶσα, ἐν, being written, ices ὡς .ὅὕὃ 


written. (§ 51, 2.) 
Perfect. γραμμένος, ἡ; ov, written. 


2 AUGMENT. 


δ 81. 1. The imperfect and aorist of the in- 


dicative of verbs beginning with a consonant prefix 
é (called the syllabic augment) to Biss root. E. g. 


τιμῶ, to honor, imperf. ἐτιμοῦσα, ἐτιμούμουν, aor aor. ἐτέμησα, 
ἐτιμήϑην 
γράφω, ἔγραφα, ἐγράφουμουν * ἔγραψα, ἐγράφϑην. 


2. Verbs beginning with 6 double this letter Ἀν 
the augment. 
ῥάπτω, to sew, imperf. ἔῤῥαπτα, ἐῤῥάπτουμουν, aor. ἔῤῥαψα, 


ἐῤῥάφϑην. 
ῥήχνω, to throw, ἔῤῥηχνα, ἐῤῥήχνουμουν " ἔῤῥηξα, ἐῤδήχϑην. 


Nore 1. The mass of the people omit the syllabic augment in verbal forms 
of more than two syllables. E. g. 


nurs tego, to look, κύσταξα, xurralovovy, κύσσαξα, κυτάχϑηκα 
κόσσω; to cut, ἔκοψα, ἔκοψες, ἔκοψε, pl. κόψαμε; κόψετε, κόψανε. 
Dissyllabic forms may ‘omit the augment only when they are preceded by a 
proclitic ; as, τὸ φώγα, for σὸ ἔφαγα, from rgayw: σοῦ Para, for σοῦ ἔβαλα, 


from βάζω. 


Nore 2. The uneducated often change the augment ἐ into ἡ, which is nothing 
more than using the sound I for E. E. g. 


λούγω, to wash, ἤἥλουγα, ἥλουγες, ἤλουγε. 


Nore 8. The perfect. passive participle takes no augment whatever. Many 
writers employ the Greek participle ram. δὲ 76: 80); as, raidedw, 


to educalé, weraidevutves for poe omy on This augment sounds well enough 
in verbs common to both languages ; -but if prefixed to such as are peculiar to 
the Romaic, it produces a ludicrous effect ; for example, such participles as the 
following could be tolerated only in burlesque ; πεφαγωμένος, κεκουκλωμένος, 
μεμιουνπσουρωμενος, ἐμπεπαλωμένος, ἐπσακισμένος, from σρώγω, κουκλόνω, μουνπ- 
σουρόνω, μπαλόνω, “σακίζω. 


Met 
ile 


52 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [Ὁ 82. 


3. Verbs of more than two syllables beginning 
with a vowel « or diphthong take no augment what- 
ever. ἘΠ g." 


ἀκούω, to heals imperf. ἄκουα, ἀκούουμουν, aor. ἄκουσα, ἀ- 
κούσϑηκα. 

ἐρωτῶ, to question, ἐρωτοῦσα, ἐρωτούμουν * ἐρώτησα, τον. 

εὔχομαι, to pray, εὔχουμουν, εὐχήϑηκα: 

ὀνομάζω, to name, ὀνόμαζα, ὀνομάζουμουν ᾿ ὀνόμασα, ὀνομάσϑην. 


’ Many writers, however, employ the Greek temporal augment 
(Greek Gram. 8 80) ; as, ἀκούω, ἤκουσα᾽ ἐλεῶ, ἡλέουν " ὀνομάζω, 
ὠνόμαζα. 


Nore 4. The Romaic can hardly be said to have any dissyllabic verbs begin- 
ning with a vowel. Except ἔχω, which see in the Catalogue of Irregular 
Verbs. 


§ 82. Compound verbs beginning with a conso- 
nant take the syllabic augment at the beginning. 
Those beginning with a vowel take no augment 
whatever. E. g. 


ἀνάπτω, to kindle, imperf. & ἄναπτα, Aor. ἄναψα, ἀνάφϑην. 

ἀντιγράφω, to copy, ἀντίγραφα" ἀντίγραψα, ἀντιγράφϑηκα. 

ἀποῤῥίπτω, to rgect, ἀπόῤῥιπτα, ἀποῤῥίπτουμουν " ἀπόῤῥιψα, 
ἀποῤῥὶ spony 

διαβάζω, read, ἐδιάβαζα " ἐδιάβασα. 

ἐχδίδω, to edit, ἔχδιίδα" ἔχδωκα, ἐκδόϑην. 

ἐπαιν ὥ, lo praise, ἐπαινοῦσα, ἐπαινούμουν᾽ ἐπαίνεσα, ἐπαινέϑην. 

καταχόπτω, to cut up, ἐκατάκοπτα, ἐκατακόπτουμουν * ἐκατα- 
κόπην. 

μεταφέρνω, to bring again, ἐμετάφερνα " ἐμετάφερα, ἐμεταφέρ-- 
ϑην. 

προστάζω, to command, ἐπρόσταξα " ἐπρόσταξα, ἐπροστόχϑη»ν. 

ς συλλαβίζω, to spell, ἐσυλλάβιξα " ἐσυλλάβισα. 

συνάζω, to gather, ἐσύναξα " ἐσύναξα, ἐσυνάχϑην. 

ὑπομένω, to endure, ὑπόμενα * ὑπόμεινα. 

ὑποφέρνω, to bear, ὑ ὑπόφερνα" ὑποφερα. 


In verbs compounded. with a preposition, writers of preten- 
sion follow the Greek rules (Greek Gram. § 82) ; as, ἐχδίδω, 


ἐξέδωκα " συλλαμβάτω, συνελήφϑην. 


᾿ᾧ 89.] FORMATION OF THE ΤΈΝΒΕΒ. 53 


FORMATION OF THE TENSES. 
PRESENT. 


§ 83. The first person singular af the present 


active indicative is the source from which all the 


other verbal forms are derived. 


Deponent verbs, that is, verbs used only i ἴῃ. the passive, may, 
for grammatical τορος be supposed to have an active form. 


Wore 1. In-verbs it aia, ate, sw, Bw, and δύω, the uneducated insert y 
before w, but only in the present and imperfect: E. 8: 


Ν 
καΐγω, φταίγω from καίω, “π΄σαίω 
“ce 


καύγω, γυρεύγω καύω, γυρεύῳ 
᾿πρύβγω, ἀκούγω ss κρύβω, ἀκούω. 
ἀξ. τὰ 2. In the present, the Greek endings farw, Aw, and thew, ἐρω, OF vow, 
are respectively changed into λνῶ, and tgvw. E. g. 
᾿ς σαέλνω, χαλϑῶ from σφέλλω, χαλῶ 
᾿ σπέρνω, φέρνω, σέρνω as σπείρω; φέρω, σύρω 
Βάλλω becomes either βάνω, or βάξω. : 
Nore 3. The endings zw, yw, or σκω, are often changed into yw, or xtra, 
E. g. / 
δείχνω ΟΥ̓ δείκφω from the root dex- (whence ἔδειξα) 
ῥήχνω OV ῥήκτω ΑΕ 4“ pny- (whence ἐῤῥηξα) 
διδάχνω, βρίχνω from διδάσκω, βρίσκω. 
Norr 4. When w is preceded by the sound I, the accent may be placed on 
the last syllable; in which case the verb is inflected like sara or ew. E. g. 
osha, σβυῶ, from σείω, σβύω. 
Sometimes the sound I is dropped after the accent has been placed on the’ last 
syllable ; as xvAw, μηνῶ, from κυλίω, undo, (ὃ 17. N. 2.) 


Nore 5. Verbs in ὄνω generally change this ending into aivw (ὃ 27. oh: 3 E. g. 
βαϑαίνω, μακραίνω, from βαϑύνω, μακρύνω. 
Nore 6. The ending ὄνω (incorrectly ὥνω) retains the » only in the present 
and imperfect. It is a modification of the Greek éw. EE. g. 
φανερόνω from φανερόω. 
Nore 7. In some parts of Greece (as in Peloponnesus), ὦ is changed into 
atm. EK. g. 


rngatw from rnd, 
In a few instances ἄζω becomes ὥ; as derw from ἁρπάζω. 


Nore 8, The Greek ending σόω or στῶ is changed into.gw,.and-sometimes 
into (Od) PG)», E. g. Ἢ 





rival, φυλάγω, πλάϑω, from σινάσσω, φυλείσσω, πλάσσω. 


2 ὃς eed 





_— δΝ 


:- Ὑ * 
τὰ 


δά INFLECTION OF - = . S$. 8ι- 87. 






§ 84. 1. Vertidiin, Bin this ending »is not pre ΤΥ 
by the sound J, οὐδ Ἐν rop 7 with the vowel-sound belonging ἴθ 
it, in the pre: d imperfect. active. ‘In the first and third = 
persons ae however, only the y is dropped. E. Ὁ’ Ἔ. : 


λέγω λέω, λέγεις diss λέγει λέει, Pl. uae Rais λέγετε τ is 
λέγουν. λὲν Sa 

τρώγω τρώω, toy bts τρώς, τρώγει τρώει, Pl τρώγομε τρῶμε, 
τρώγετε τρῶτε, τρώγουν τρῶν. Ἐπ. 5 ς 

πάγω πάω, πάγεις “nas, we lames ikki. gad πάγαις . 


πᾶτε, πάγουν πάν. 


The same syneope takes. glace also i in φάγω, the aorist sub- _ 
junctive of τρώγω : as, φάγω φάω, φάγεις, φᾶς. 


2. Axovwr, to hear, may be inflected as follows : - ἀκούω, , 
ἀκούεις ἀκούς, ἀκούει, ΡΙ. ἀκούομε ἀκοῦμε, ἀκούετε ἀκοῦτε, ἀν 
ἀχούν - Imperative, ἄκουε &xov, ἀκούετε ἀκοῦτε. a 





: 2 


gs, 
3. Θέλω, to wish, will, in some respects follows unigaalicy 


of verbs in ἐγὼ: hus. ϑέλω, ϑέλεις tis, δ Ἢ Pi. ϑέλομε θέμε; 
ϑέλετε Fete, θέλουνε ϑένε. 


§ 85. The present passive is forced by change 
ing ὦ of the ie present active Ir into ova. E. g. a 


veHpe, pres. pass. γράφομαι. 





IMPERFECT. 


§ 86. The imperfect active is formed by chafig- 
ing ὦ of the present active into @, and prefixing its 
augment. E, g. 

γράφω, ἔγραφα 
: εὑρίσκω, εὕρισκα 
ῥήχνω, ἔῤῥηχνα 


§ 87. The imperfect passive is formed by 
changing ομαι of the present passive into ovpovy, 
and prefixing its augment. LE. g. 

γράφω, γράφομαι imperf. pass. ἐγράφουμουν 
ῥάπτω, ῥάπτομαι > iy ἐῤῥάπτουμουν 
ἀχούω, ἀκούομαι = ri ἀχουουμουν 


na 


ae, 


§88.] FORMATION OF THE TENSES. 55 
AORIST. AND PERFECT PASSIVE PARTICIPLE. 


‘Get 88. 1. When ὦ is preceded by a consonant, 
the aorist and the perfect passive participle are 
formed by making the following τς. δὲ the 
_ aorist of course 2 takes its augment. 


pres. “aor. act. ‘aor. pass. part. 
nw, So, go mm . ye  φϑὴ ὀ᾽ μμένος 
χα 70» Pyle Bors Lo eee SE 
HILO, 4VO, ττῶ ὁ. ρον Ἢ χϑην γμέγνος. 
ϑω, ζω he ae ΡῈ oFny Omevos 
ovo ΤῊ, σα ony ὠμέγος 
xy Examples, 
τρίβω, rad ἔτριψα ἐτρίφϑην τριμμένος 
᾿ γίπτω, wash | ᾿ ἔγμψα ἐνίφϑην γίμμέγος 
πλέκω, knit ἔπλεξα ἐπλέχϑην πλεγμέγος 
δείχνω, show ἔδειξα ἐδείχϑην δειγμέγνος 
 πλάϑω, form — ἔπλασα ἐπλάσϑην πλασμέγος 
διπλόνω, Ὁ  — Οἐδίπλωσα ἐδιπλώϑην διπλωμέγος 


Ὁ, When ὦ is preceded by a vowel, these tenses 
are formed by dropping @, and annexing ow for the 
active, θήν for the passive, and μένος for the par- 
ticiple. E. g. | 


πιστεύω, to believe, ἐπίστευσα, ἐπιστεύϑην, πιστευμένος 


9. Verbs in ὦ change this ending into nea for 
the active, 79ny for the passive, and yuévos for the 
πον» bo g. 

φιλῶ, kiss, ἐφίλησα, ἐφιλήϑην, φιλημένος 
τιμῶ, honor, ἐτίμησα, ἐτιμήϑην, τιμημένος. 

Nore 1. Sometimes the endings now, ἤϑην, ἡῤξένος, are respectively changed 
into ηξα, ἤχϑην; ἡγμένος : as, Φυσῶ, ἐφύσηξα, ἐφυσήχιϑην, φυσηγμένος. 

Nore 2. The uneducated change the endings aved and evea of the aorist 
active into aa and sya (§ 27.2). Eig: 

HUW, βασιλεύω, 20K. ἔκωαψα, ἐβασίλεψα. 


Nore 3. In some parts of Greece (as in Attica), the uneducated change ca 
in the aorist active into xa, : 


yoni lo, βλαστηρῶ, AO. ἐνοίκιωκα, βχαστήρηκα, 


Nore 4. In the aorist passive, the uneducated generally drop the » of the 
ending ἡκῶ : as, γίνομαι, ἐγίνκα for ἐγίνηκα " xromw, χευπήϑκα for χτυπής- 
ϑηκα. 


ἡ, 5 
= 


56 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [$$ 89-91. 


They drop 9» of the ending φξ en: and cSnxe? as, γράφω, ἐγῥώφια ὑφ 
ἐγράφϑηκα" γεμίζω, γεμίσκα. for ἐγεμίσθηκα. 


4, Some ‘verbs in ὦ have (tee instead of 
ἌΝ, in the perfect passive parkesple . Eg. 
᾿ ᾿εὐτυχῶ, εὐτυχισμένος. ὧν 





§ 59. “The aorist passive of ἣν allowing verbs agiaies 
somewhat from the general rule. _ 


Bante or βάφω, dye aor, pass ἐβάφην 
βρέχω, wet ; ᾿ ἐβράχην 
γράφω, ‘write ἐγράφϑην or ἐγραφὴν 


ἐντρέπομαι, to be ashamed s ἐντράπην 

ϑάπτω, bury “ ἐθϑάφην OF ἐτάφην 

καίω, burn % ἐχάην i ἐς δ 
πνίγω, drown “ον ἐπγίγην bs oe 
στρέφω, turn < ἐστράφην. ΜΝ Me 
τρέπω, turn “ ἐτράπην hee: 
τρέφω, feed εν ἐτράφην or sop ony 
φαίνομαι, appear ad ἐφάνην. 


§ 90. 1. Many verbs in ἕω form the aorist and the perfect 
passive participle as if the present ended in Ys Such are the 
following : ἀλλάζω, agate, ἐγγίξω, ζουλίζω, ἰσάζω, κράζω, κρώξω, 
κυττάζω, γυστάζω, παΐζω, σκιάζω, σχούξω, σπαράζω, στάζω, στενάζω, 
στηρίζω, συνάζω, τάζω, ταράζω, τινάζω, τρομάζω, φωνάζω, χαράζω. 


2. Some verbs in ζω form these tenses either according to 
the general rule, or according to the preceding paragraph. 
Such, are sori ἐξετάζω, ματιάζω, μουρμουρίζω, σπουδάζω. 


§ 91. 1. Some verbs in ὦ change this ending into soa or 
aoa in the active, ἔϑην, ἔσϑην, ἄϑην, or ἄσϑην, in the passive, 
and εμένος, ἑσμένος, ἀμένος, OF ἀσμένος, in the participle. Such 
are 
Εν. βαρῶ, ἐβάρεσα, ἐβαρέϑην, βαρεμένος 

᾿ς γελῶ, ἐχέλασα, ἐγελάσϑην, γελασμένος 
διψῶ, ἐδίψασα, διψασμένος 
ἐπαινῶ, ἐπαίνεσα, ἐπαινέϑην, ἐπαινεμένος 
ἠμπορῶ, ἠμπόρεσα 
καλῶ, ἐκάλεσα, ἐκαλέσϑην, ᾿καλεσμένος 
κρεμῶ, ἐκρέμασα, ἐκρεμάσϑην, κρεμασμένος 
πεινῶ, ἐπείνασα, πεινασμένος 
πονῶ, ἐπόνεσα, πονεμένος 
φορῶ, ἐφόρεσα, ἐφορέϑην, φορεμένος 


* 


$§.92-94.] FORMATION OF THE TENSES. 57 


§ 92. These verbs, ἀκούω, κλείω, κρούω, κυλίω, λούω, ξύω, 
and σείω, insert o before ϑὴν and μένος : as, ἀκούσϑην, ἀκου- 
σμέγος. 


.ς 898. 1. Verbs ἴῃ λλω, iyo, vo, and dio, are not very regu- 
Jar in the formation of the aorist and paces are following 
examples exhibit their peculiarities. - 


pres. aor. act. aor. pass. ᾽ Ρᾶτί. 

ψάλλω ἔψαλα. éwakdnv Ἀψαλμένος 
παραγγέλλω ἐπαραγχγειλα ᾿ἐπαραγγέλϑην παραγγελμένος 
ὁτέἕλλω, στέλνῳ ἔστειλα . ἐσταλϑὴην σταλμένος 
μιαΐνω ἐμίανα᾽ - ἐμιάνϑην μιασμένος 
πιχραΐίνω ᾿ς ἐπίκρανα ἐπικράνϑην πιχραμμένος 
πιᾶάγω ἔπιασα ἐπιάσϑην πιασμένος 

τς χίνομαι ἔγινα ἐγίνην 

ο΄ πλύγω ἔπλυνα ἐπλύϑην πλυμένος 
μολύνω ἐμόλυνὰ ἐμολύνϑην μολυσμένος 
σπείρω, σπέρνω ἔσπειρὸ ἐσπάρϑην σπαρμένος 
χαΐίρομαι, χαίρω “ἐχάρην 


2. Verbs in gw, derived from the Italian. infinitive in -are, 
change ὦ into ισαὰ, ἐσϑην, touevog. ΕἸ, gi 


μαϊνάρω, ἐμαϊνάρισα, ἐμαϊναρίσϑηκα, μαϊναρισμένος. 
FUTURE. 


§ 94. 1. The future | is formed by prefixing da, 
or ϑὲ vo, or Oa vd, or ϑέλει, to the aorist subjunc- 
tive. E.g. γράφω, 


ϑὰ γράψω, ϑὰ χράψῃς, ϑὰ γράψῃ, 
ϑὰ γράψωμεν, ϑὰ γράψετε, ϑὰ χράψουν. 





Ga γραφϑῶ, Fe γραφϑῇς, ϑὰ γραφϑῇ, 
Ie γραφϑῶμεν, ϑὰ γραφϑῆτε, Fu γραφϑ ὦσι. 


ϑέλει γράψω, ϑ λει γράψῃς, ϑέλει γράψει, 

ϑέλει γράψωμεν, ϑέλει γράψετε, ϑέλει γράψουν. 
ϑέλει γραφϑῶ, ϑέλει γραφϑῇς, ϑέλει γραφϑῇ, 
ϑέλει γραφϑῶμεν, ϑέλει γραφϑῆτε, ϑέλει γραφϑοῦν. 


The form ϑέλει represents all the persons and numbers of 
the indicative of ϑέλω, and therefore should not-be confounded 
with the third person singular of the same verb. Compare 
N. 1, below. 


om 
pt? 


% 
58 INFLECTION OF WORDS. — τ [895.ὄ 


Ye. It may be formed also by subjoining the third 
person singular of the aorist subjunctive to ϑέλω.. 


The endings y and ἢ of the subjoined part are 
yl Fre " ae τς 

commonly written εἰ and ἢ respectively, in all the © 
compound tenses. Εἰ. g. γράφω, 

ϑέλω γράψει, ϑέλεις γράψει, ϑέλει γράψει, : 

ϑέλομεν γράψει, ϑέλετε γράψει, ϑέλουν γράψει. — os 

ϑέλω youp dn, ϑέλεις γραφϑῆ, Fhe yoapoy, ὃ 

ϑέλομεν γραφϑῆ, ϑέλετε γραφϑῆ, ϑέλουν γραφϑῆ. 


Nore 1. Some form the βίηρυ]ατ. οὗ the future by subjoining the aorist sub- 
junctive to Siaw. E. g. 


ϑέλω γράψω, Haus γράψεις, Sas γράψῃ. 
Nore 2. In the time of Ptochoprodromus the future was formed By prone , 
ing νώ to the aorist subjunctive. E. g. σρέφω, ripidy ; 
ve Soins, νὰ τιμηϑῇς. 
There are those who even now form the future in this way. 
Nore 3. A few centuries ago, the future’ active was formed by subjoining to 


Staw the third person singular οὔ ἔπε aorist, subjunctive, with itsending changed 
into εν. E. g. γράφω; λαμβάνω, βάλλω, . 


ϑέλω γράψειν, ϑέλω λάβειν, ϑέλω βάλειν. 


The ἀμβιαραροσθῖνε was formed ἴῃ. the same manner, with the ending of the 
subjoined part changed into jy. Εἰ. g. 


ϑέλω γραφϑῆν, ϑέλεις σιμηϑῆν. a 
Coray and ἃ. few others of less note have recently attempted to’introduce 


these barbarous infinitives, but with little or no success: the mass of the people 
do not acknowledge them. — 


With respect to such infinitives as ψραφϑῆν, τιμηϑῆν, Coray says they are 
ZXolic, and tefers us to. μεϑυσθῆν; in a fragment of Alewus. But the word 
thus accented seems to be an editorial invention, for the manuscripts have it 
μεϑύσϑην : and this is required by the analogy of the A£olic dialect. 


There is no doubt, however, that the third person singular, when subjoined 
» to the auxiliary verbs, has the force of the infinitive ; which-cireumstance would 
naturally suggest the Greek termination » if . 


§ 95.1. The continued future is formed by 
prefixing $d, or Fé νά, or Fa va, or ϑέλει, to the 
present subjunctive. E. g. γράφω, 

ϑὰ γράφω, ϑὰ γράφης, ϑὰ γράφῃ, &e.. (ὃ 74. 1.) 
ϑὰ γράφωμαι, ϑὰ γράφεσαι, ϑὰ γράφεται, Se. 


δῷ 96,97.] ΓΟΝΜΑΤΊΟΝ oF THE TENSES. 59 


2. This tense may be formed also, in the active, 
by subjoining the third person singular of the 
present subjunctive to ϑέλω: in the passive, by 
subjoiing the Greek infinitive to ϑέλω. ἘΞ, g. 

ϑέλω γράφει, ϑέλεις γράφει, ϑέλει γράφει, &e. ( § 94. 2. ) 

ϑέλω γράφεσϑαι, ϑέλεις γράφεσϑαι, Se. 

The other peculiarities of this tense are analogous to those 
of the future. 








8 96. 1. By’ sabia the accusative of the 
Sh participle to the future of ἔχω, a completed 
future active is formed, corresponding to the “English 
second future. E. g. ἀποχεφαλίζω, 

ϑὰ τοὺς ἔχουν ἀποκεφαλισμένους, they will have beheaded 

them. 

2, A completed future passive is formed by sub- 
joining: the nominative of the perfect participle «to 
the future of εἶναι. E. g. > 

ϑὲ νὰ εἶναι ἀποκεφαλισμένοι, they will have been beheaded. 


PERFECT AND PLUPERFECT. 


§ 97. 1. The perfect is formed by subjoining 
the third person singular of the aorist subjunctive 
to the auxiliary é ἐχῶ. E..g, γράφω, 

ἔχω γράψει, ἔχεις γράψει, ἔχει. γράψει, 
ἔχομεν γράψει, ἔχετε γρἄψει, ἔχουν fy ἈΝ, εἴ 

For the ending ει, see Future. oe 

The perfect thus. formed is used chiefly, by the inhabitants 
of Epirus. 


2. The perfect passive of transitive verbs is 
formed also. by. subjoining the eats participle. to 


εἶμαι. E. δ: γράφω, 
εἶμαι γραμμένος (η, ov), εἶσαι γραμμένος (η, He εἶναι γραμμέ-- 
vos (η, ov), 
εἴμεϑα γραμμέγοι (αι, 0), sigs reeupsvor (αι, @), εἶναι γραμ-- 


μένοι Ol, ἃ 


60 “INFLECTION OF WORDS. [$$ 98-- 100. 


8 98. 1. The pluperfect is formed*by subjoining 
the third person singular of the aorist subjunctive 
to εἶχα, the imperfect of ἔχω. E. g. γράφω. 

εἶχα γράψει, εἶχες γράψει, εἶχε γράψει, 

εἴχαμεν γράψει, εἴχετε γράψει, εἶχαν γράψει. 

εἶχα γραφϑῆ, εἶχες γραφϑῆ, εἶχε γραφϑῆ, 

εἴχαμεν γραφϑῆ, εἴχετε γραφϑῆ, εἶχαν γραφϑῆ. 

2. The pluperfect passive of transitive verbs is 
formed also by subjoining the perfect participle to - 
ἤμουν, the imperfect of efuat. E. g. γράφω, 

ἤμουν γραμμένος (η, ov), ἤσουν γραμμένος (x, ον), ἦτον γραμ- 

μένος (η, ov), frets : 2 
ἤμεθα γραμμένοι (αι, a), node γραμμένοι (αι, a), ἦσαν 
γραμμένοι (αι, α). ᾿ 


§ 99. The perfect and -pluperfect active of transi- 
tive verbs may be formed also. by means οἱ ἔχω, 
εἶχα, and the accusative of the perfect participle. 
E. g. γράφω, 

ἔχω youupevoy (ην, ov) 
εἶχα γραμμένον (ny, ov). 


CONDITIONAL TENSES. 


δ £100. 1. The conditional imperfect is formed 
by prefixing ϑαὰ, or ϑὲ vd, or Fa νά, to the imper- 
i. UG ld 
fect. E. g. γράφω, | 
da ἔγραφα, Fa ἔγραφες, ϑὰ ἔγραφε, 
Ga ἐγράφαμεν, ϑὰ ἐγράφετε, ϑὰ ἔγραᾶφαν. 
ϑὰ ἐγράφουμουν, Fa ἐγράφουσουν, ϑὰ ἐγράφετο, 
Sa ἐγραφόμεϑα, ϑὰ ἐγράφεσϑε, ϑὰ ἐγράφοντο. 
2. It may be formed also by prefixing ἤϑελε to 
the present subjunctive. E. g. Ὁ 
ἤϑελε γράφω, ἤϑελε γράφῃς, ἤϑελε γράφῃ, Ὁ 
ἤϑελε γράφωμεν, ἤϑελε γράφετε, ἤϑελε γράφουν. 
ἤϑελε γράφωμαι, ἤϑελε γράφεσαι, ἤϑελε γράφεται, S&C. 


§ 101.7 FORMATION OF THE TENSES. 61 


The form ἤϑελε stands in reality for all the persons and 
numbers of the imperfect indicative of dw. Compare δῇ 94, 
1: 100. N. 3. 


3. It may be formed also, in the active, by sub- 
joining the third person singular of the present 
subjunctive to the imperfect ἤϑελα, from ϑέλω : in 
the passive, by subjoining the Greek infinitive to 
ἤϑελα. E. g. 


ἤϑελα γράφει, ἤϑελες γράφει, ἤϑελε oni: 
ἡϑέλαμεν γράφει, ἡϑέλετε γράφει, ἤϑελαν γράφει. 


ἤϑελα γράφεσϑαι, ἢ ἢ ϑελες γοάφεσϑαι, Hehe χράφεσϑαι, : &c. 
Nore 1. Instead of $2, or 9% νά, or ϑὰ νά, or ἤϑελε, many use ϑέλα in all 
the conditional tenses, E. g. 


Stra ἔγραφα, ϑέλα ἔγραφες, ϑέλα ἔγραφε, &e. 
Stra γράφω, ϑέλα γράφης, Hira γράφῃ, &e. 
ϑέλα γράψω, ϑέλα γράψης, ϑέλα γράψῃ, &e. 
Nore 2. Some insert νά between ἤϑελε and the subjunctive, in all the con- 
ditional tenses. E. g. 
ἤϑελε νὰ γράφω, ἤϑελε νὰ yeoddus, ἅς. 
ἤϑελε νὰ γράψω, ἤϑελε νὰ γραφϑῆς, &c, 
Nore 3. Some form the singular of the conditional tenses by subjoining the 
subjunctive to ἤϑελα. Εἰ. g. 


ἤϑελα γράφω, ἤϑολες γράφῃ, ἤϑελε γράφῃ: 
ἤϑελα γράψω, ἤϑελες γράψῃης, ἤϑελε yearn. 


Sometimes va is inserted ; as, ἤϑελες νὰ ῥαφϑῆς, ἤϑελε νὰ λάβη. 


Nore 4. The conditional tenses may be formed also by prefixing vz to the 
imperfect and aorist indicative. E. g. 
νὰ ἔγραφα, νὰ ἔγραφες. Ps 
( The aorist thus formed is almost obsolete. . In the time of Ptochoprodromus, ) 


the conditional tenses were invariably formed in this way. pean 


§ 104. 1. The conditional aorist is formed by 
prefixing ἤϑελε to the aorist subjunctive. E. 8: 
γράφω, 

ἤϑελε γράψω, ἤϑελε γφάψῃς, ἤϑελε γράψῃ, 
ἤϑελε γράψωμεν, ἤϑελε γράψετε, ἤϑελε γράψουν. 


ἤϑελε γραφϑῶ, ἤϑελες γραφϑῇς, ἤϑελε γραφϑῆ, 
ἤϑελε γραφϑῶμεν, ἤϑελε γραφϑῆτε, ἤϑελε γραφϑοῦν. 
6 


62 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [$$ 102, 103. 


2. It may be formed also by subjoining the third 
person singular of the aorist subjunctive to the im- 
perfect ἤϑελα, from ϑέλω. E. g. 

ἤϑελα γράψει, ἤϑελες γράψει, ἤϑελε γράψει. 


ἤϑελα γραφϑῆ, ἤϑελες γραφϑῆ, ἤϑελε γραφϑῆ, 
ἠϑέλαμεν γραφϑῆ, ἠϑέλετε γραφϑῆ, ἤϑελαν γραφϑῆ. 


VERBS IN a. 


δ 102. There are two classes of verbs in ὦ, the 
first of which comprises those which have ds, and 
the second, those which have εἴς, in the second 
person singular of the present active indicative. 


These verbs differ from the rest only in the present and 
imperfect. 


Nore 1. Some may have either Zs or εἴς in the second person singular ; as, 
μωρολογ-ῶ, -ς OF -tis + Φοβ-οῦμαι, -ἄσαι OF -εἴσαι. 
Nore 2. These verbs are contracted from the Greek verbs in ἔω and ἕω. 


The radical ε, it will be observed, is changed into « (δ 27. 8); as, ἐπάςιε for 
ἐπάτεε, raritcas for πατέεσαι (δ 17). 


Further, verbs in dw, in-respect to s, follow the analogy of those in ἕω : as, 
φιμιόμαι, ἐτιμιούμεϑα, for τιμάομαι, ἐσιμαόμεϑα (the Ionic of which would have 
been σιμέομαι, ἐτιμεόμεϑα). 


§ 103. SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF cia AND πατῶ. 


ACTIVE. 
INDICATIVE. SuBJUNCTIVE. ΓΜΡΕΒΑΤΙΨΕ. ῬΑΚΤΙΟΙΡΙΕ. 

Present. τιμῶ τιμῶ Tie τιμῶν 
Imperf. ἐτίμων 
Present. Tare πατῶ σἄτει πατῶν 
Imperf. ἰσάςουν 

PASSIVE. 
Present. τιμῶμαι τιμῶμαι τιμοῦ τιμώμενος 
Imperf. ἐσιμώμιην 
Present. “΄ατοῦμαι Rar apes Taro «ατούμενος 


Imperf. ἐπσατούμην 


ᾧ 104.] 


Present. 


Imperf. 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


S. 


P. 


8. 


Ὁ 


S. 


S 


ACTIVE VOICE OF VERBS IN ὦ. 


§ 104. ACTIVE 


VOICE. 


INDICATIVE MOOD. 


τιμ-ὥ, -ἀὦ 

τιμ-ᾷς, -ἄεις 

τιμ-ᾷ, - HEL 

τιμ-ὥμεν, -οὔμε 

τιμᾶτε A ἢ 

τιμ-ῶσι, -οὔν, -οὔνε, 
-ἄουν, -ἂν, -ἄνε 


ἐτίμ-πων, -οὔσα 
ἐτίμ-ας, -οὔσες, -αες 
ἐτίμ-α, -οὔσε, -αἬ 


- , 
ἐτιμ- ὦμεν, τουσα- 
μεν 
> - , 
ἐτιμ-ἃτε, -ούυσετε 
ἐτίμ- ὧν, -ovcar, 
-ούσανε ’ 


πατὼ 
πατεῖς 
πατεῖ 


πατοῦμεν 
πατεῖτε 
πατ-οὔῦσι, -οὖν, -οὖνξε 


“ ‘ 
ἐπάτ-ουν, -οὔσα 
[4 - 
€MAT-ELC, -οὔσες, -ἰς 
, 
ἐπάτ-ει, -OUCE, -ἰᾶ 


ἐπατ-οῦμεν, -οὐσα- 
μὲν 

ἐπατ-εἶτε, -OUGETE 

ἐπάτ-ουν, -οῦσαν, 
-ούσανε 


SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 


τιμ- ὦ, -ἄἀω 
τιμ-ᾷς, -ἀῃς 
τιμᾷ, -ἄῃ 
τιμ-ὥὦμεν, -οὔμε 
τιμᾶτε 
τιμ-ὥσι, -οὖν, -οὔνγε, 
’ ~~ ~ 
-ἄουν, -ἂν, -ἂνε 


πατῶ 
πατῆς 
πατῇῃ 
πατ-ῶμεν, -οὔμε 
ss 
πατῆτε 
πατ-ὥσι, -οὖν, -ovvE 


IMPERATIVE MOOD. 


τίμα 

a” ~ 
ἃς τιμᾷ 
τιμᾶτε 
ἂς τιμῶσι 


πάτ- ει, -L8 
an” ~ 
ἃς πατῇ 
πατεὶτε 
n ~ 
ἂς πατῶσι 


PARTICIPLE. = 


τιμ-ὧν, WOO, ὧν, 
G. wrtos (ᾧ 51. 8). 
lso τιμῶντας 
indeclinable. 


πατ- ὧν, OVE, οὗν, 
G. ovrtog (ibid.). 
SO πατῶντας 
indeclinable. 


INFLECTION OF WORDS. 


[δ 105. 


δ 105. PASSIVE VOICE. 


Present. S. τιμ- ὥμαι, -οὗμαι, πατ-οῦμαι, -ιοῦμαι, 
-ιοῦμαι, -ἰόμαι -ἰόμαι 
τιμ-ἄσαι, -ιέσαι, πατ-εῖσαι, ππ-ἰέσαι, 
-ἰόσαι -ἰόσαν 
τιμ-ἅται, -ιέται, πατ-εἴῖται, π-τιἕται, 
-ἰόται : -ἰόται 
P. τιμ-ώμεϑα, -ούμεϑα, πατ-ούμεϑα, -ιούμεϑα, 
-ἰιούμεϑα, -ἰόμεϑα -ἰόμεϑα 
τιμ-ᾶσϑε, -τιέσϑε, πατ-εῖσϑε, -ιέσϑε, 
-ἰόσϑε -ἰόσϑε 
τιμ-ὥνται, -ἰοῦνται, πατ-οῦνται, -ἰοῦνται, 
-ἰόνται -ἰόνται 
Imperf. S. ἐτιμ-ὥμην, -ovpovr, ἐπατ-ούμην; -ούμουν, 
-ἰούμουν -ἰιούμουν 
ἐτιμ-ούσουν, -οὔσον, ἐπατ-ούσουν, -οὖσον, 
-ιούσουν -ἰούσουν 
ἐτιμ-ᾶτο, -οῦνταν, ἐπατ-εἶτο, -οῦνταν, 
-ἰοῦνταν, -τόνταν Ξιοῦνταν, --ἰόνταν ; 
P. ἐτιμ-μεϑα, -ούμεϑα, ἐπατ-ούμεϑα, -ιούμε- 


INDICATIVE MOOD. 


-10 ύμεϑα 
ἐτιμ-ἄσϑε, -ιέσϑε 
ἐτιμ--ὦντο, -οὔνταν, 

-ἰοῦνταν, -ιόνταν, 

-οῦντο 


Sua 
ἐπατ--εἶσϑε, -ἰέσϑε 
ἐπατ-οῦντο, -οὔνταν, 
-ἰοῦνταν, -ἰόνταν,. 
-ἰοῦντο 


With respect to the changes after u, ¢, +, and », in the passive endings, verbs 
in ὦ do not differ from verbs in ὦ : thus, σιροιούμεσσε may be used for σικώμεϑα 
or rather σιριιούμεϑα. 


When ὦ is preceded by an I sound, the « of the ending is dropped: as Ava, 
— λυοῦμαι, λυέσαι, Not λυϊοῦμκαι, λυϊέσαι" σειῶ, -ττς σειοῦμαι, σειοῦνται, Not 
σεμοῦμεαι, σεμοῦνφαι. 


SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 


Present. S. τιμῶμαι πατῶμαι 
τιμᾶσαι πατῆσαι 
τιμᾶται πατῆται 


ὁ 106.] _ IRREGULAR VERBS. 65 


, 
P. τιμώμεϑα πατώμεϑα 
τιμᾶσϑε πατῆσϑε 
τιμῶνται πατῶνται 


The subjunctive passive has all the peculiarities of the indicative passive. 


IMPERATIVE MOOD. 


Present. 3. τιμοῦ πατοῦ 
ἂς τιμᾶται ἂς πατῆται 
P. τιμᾶσϑε πατεῖσϑε 
ἂς τιμῶνται ἂς πατῶνται 
PARTICIPLE. 
Present. τιμώμενος, ἢ, OY πατούμενος, ἢ, OY 


Also τιμούμενος, ἡ, ov. 


§ 106. IRREGULAR VERBS. 


A. 


ἀχριβαίνω, to begin to be dear, to make dear, A. ἀκρίβηνα, to be 
dear. | 

ἁμαρταΐνω, and 

ἁμαρτάνω, to sin, A. ἁμάρτησα, seldom ἥμαρτον, Pp. ἡμαρτημένος. 

ἄμε, ἄμετε OF ἀμέτε, a defective imperative, = πήγαινε, anyai- 
vete, 590. 

ἀγαβαίνω (Bairw), to ascend, to come or go up, A. ἀνέβην (like 
ἐγράφϑην), or ἀνέβηκα, subj. ἀναβῶ or ἀνεβῶ (like yoap9a), 
or ἀνέβω, imperat. ἀνέβα, pl. ἀνεβᾶτε or ave Byte, part. ἀναβάς. 

ἀναγινώσκω (γινασκω), to read, A. ἀνάγνωσα or ἀνέγνωσα, ava- 
γνώσϑην or ἀνεγνώσϑην, Pp. ἀναγνωσμένος OF ἀνεγγωσμένος. 

ἀναγνώϑω, and 

ἀναγνώνω, = ἀναγινώσκω. - 

ἀνασταΐνω (σταΐνω), to raise as from the dead, A. ἀνάστησα or 
ἀνέστησα, ἀναυτήϑην Or Άἀγνεστήϑην, Pp. ἀναστημένος. Pass. 
ἀνασταΐνομαι, to rise as from the dead. 

ἀναστήνω, = the preceding. 

ἀνεβαίνω, = ἀναβαίνω. 

ἀνοσταίνω, to lose flavor, to become insipid, A. ἀνόστησα: 

ἀπεϑαίνω, = ἀποϑαίνω. 

ἀπερνῶ, A. ἀπέρασα, Pp. ἀπερασμένος, = περνῶ. 

6* 


66 INFLECTION OF WORDs. [Ὁ 106. 


ἀποϑαίνω, and 

ἀποϑνήσκω (ϑνήσκω), to die, A. ἀπέϑανα, part. ἀποϑανών, Pp. 
ἀποϑαμένος or ἀπεϑαμένος, dead. 

ἀπολαμβάνω (λαμβάνω), to enjoy, A. ἀπόλαυσα or ἀπέλαυσα. 

ἀποσταίνω (σταίνω), to tire, to be tired, A. ἀπόστασα. 

ἀρέζω, and 

ἀρέσκω, to please, A. ἄρεσα, Pp. ἀρεσμένος. 

ἀρέσω, = = the preceding. 

ἄς (ἄφες, ἀφίημι), let, a defective imperative, used chiefly in 
the formation of the third person of the imperative. 

αὐξαίνω, and 

αὐξάνω, to increase, to grow, A. αὔξησα, αὐξήϑην, Ρρ. αὐξημένος. 

ἀφίνω (ἀφίημι), to leave, to let, A. ἄφησα or ἄφηκα Or ἀφῆκα, 
ἐπιρεταί. ἄφησε or ἄφες or Reig pl. ἀφήσετε or ἀφῆτε, A. Pass. 
ἀφέϑην, Pp. ἀφημένος. 


B. 


βάζω, and 

βάλλω, to put, to place, A. ἔβαλα, part. βαλών, A. Pass. ἐβάλϑην, 
Pp. βαλμένος. 

_ βάνω, = the preceding. 

βαρι-οῦμαι, -ἐσαι, to be tired, to be weary or lazy, A. ἐβαρέϑην, 

_ Pp. βαρεμένος, tired. 

βαρύνομαι, A. ἐβαρύνϑην, = the preceding. 

βλασταίνω, and 

βλαστάνω, to bud, A. ἐβλάστησα. 

βλέπω, to see, to ‘look, A. ἴδα (also εἶδα), subj. ἰδῶ (like yoa- 
gta), imperat. ἰδὲ or ἰδές, pl. ἰδέτε, part. ἰδών, A. Pass. ἐβλέ- 
pony. 

Its compounds have A. Act. ἔβλεψα, as ἀποβλέπω, ἀπό- 
βλεψα. 
Fashionable people pervert the subjunctive ἰδῶ into διῶ, 

which sounds like δυό, two. 

Booxw, or βοσχῶ, ac, to pasture, A. ἐβόσκησα, ἐβοσκήϑην, Pp. 
βοσκημένος. 

βουτῶ, ἃς, to dive, A. ἐβούτησα or ἐβούτιξα, Pp. βουτημένος or 

' βουτιγμένος, immersed. 

βρέχω, to wet, to rain, A. ἔβρεξα, ἐβράχην, Pp. βρεγμένος, wet. 

βυζαίνω, and 

βυζάνω, to suck, A. ἐβύζαξα, Pp. βυζαγμένος. 


I. 


γδέρνω (ἐχδέρω), to flay, skin, A. her ἢ or ἔγδειρα, ἐγδάρϑην, 
Pp. γδαρμένος. 


. § 106.] ’  JRREGULAR VERBS. 67 


ydvve (ἐχδύνω), to undress, strip naked, A. ἔγδυσα, ἐγδύϑην, 
Pp. γδυμένος. 

γένομαι, = γίνομαι. 

γέρνω, = γύρνω. ; 

γίνομαι, to become, to be, to be made, A. ἔγινα or ἔγεινα, subj. 
γίνω or γείνω, imperat. γίνε, A. Pass. ἐγίνην, subj. γινῶ or 
γενῶ, tmperat. yévov, pl. γενῆτε, part. γενόμενος (little used), 
Pp. γενημένος. 

The A. Pass. has the same signification with the A. Act. 

γλυτόνω, to rescue, save, A. ἐγλύτωσα and ἔγλυσα, Pp. γλυτωμέ- 
γος. 

'γύρνω, to lean on one side, to bend, A. ἔγυρα, Pp. γυρμένος. 


A. 


᾿'δαγκάνω, to bite, A. ἐδάγκασα, Pp. δαγκασμένος. 

δέρνω, to whip, flog, beat, A. ἔδειρα, ἐδάρϑην, Pp. δαρμένος. 

διαβαίνω (βαίνω), to pass, A. ἐδιέβην or διέβην or ἐδιάβηκα (like 
ἐγράφϑην, ἐγράφϑηκα), subj. διάβω, or διαβῶ (like γραφϑῦ), 
imperat. διάβα, pl. διαβῆτε, part. διαβάς. 

“διδάσκω, to teach, A. ἐδίδαξα, ἐδιδάχϑην, Pp. διδαγμένος. 

δίδω, to give, A. ἔδωκα or ἔδωσα, imperat. δῶσε (Greek δός), 
A. Pass. ἐδόϑην, Pp. δοσμένος or δομένος. 

δίνω, = the preceding. 


E. 
ἐβγάζω (ἐκβάλλω), to put out, A. ἔβγαλα, ἐβγάλϑην, Pp. βγαλ- 


ἕνος. 

ἀβζαίνω (ἐκβαίνω), to go out, A. ἐβγῆκα or ἤβγα (sometimes 
ééBya), subj. ἔβγω, or ἐβγῶ (like γραφϑῶ), imperat. ἔβγα, pl. 
ἐβγᾶτε. 

ἐβγάνω, = ἐβγάζω. 

εἶδα, see βλέπω. Ἶ ι 

εἶμαι, to be, subj. ἡμαι, imperat. ἔσο, infin. εἶσϑαι, part. ὧν, 
Imperf. ἤμουν or ἤμην, A. ἐστάϑην (from στέκομαι). 


Present. 
Inv. S. εἶμαι P. εἴμ-εϑα, -sode, -εσϑεν, -ἔστξ, 
-αστε 
εἶσαι εἶ-σϑε, -στε, (Chian εἴστενε 
εἶναι εἶναι 
Susy. S. ἡμαι P. ἤμεϑα, node, ἤναι, with all 
Howl the peculiarities of the Indic- 


ἦναι ative. 


68 INFLECTION OF WORDS. {8 106. 


Ime. S. ἔσο, ἔστω or ag ἦναι. P. 8 pers. ἂς ἦναι. 
Part. ὦν, οὖσα, av, G. ὄντος, οὔσης, ὄντος. 
SERGE RC 


S. ἤμουν, ἤμην, ἦμον, ἤμουνε 
ἤσουν, ἦσο, ἤσουνε, ἧσταν, ἤσταγε 
ἦτον, ἦτο, ἤταν, ἤτανε 


Ἶ ἤμ-εϑα, τεστε, -αστε, -ασταν, -εσϑαν 
ove, ἤσεστε, ἤσαστε, ἤσασϑε, ἤσασϑαν, ἤσασταν 
ἤσαν, ἤτον, ἦταν, ἤτανε 

Nore. The third person εἶναι was formerly ἔνε, and is probably a modification 
of the Greek % for Zvecrs, It must not be confounded with the Greek infini- 
: > eee 
live eivai. 

It is hardly necessary to observe here, that the Romaic ἥμαι is passive in 
form, with the exception of sivas, ἦσαν. 


εἶπα, see λέγω. 

ἔλα, ἐλᾶτε OF ἐλᾶστε (ἐλαύνω), come, a defective imperative, = 
ἐλϑὲ, ἔλϑετε, from ἔρχομαι: 

ἐμβαίνω, (ἐν, βαίνων), to enter, to go or come in, A. ἐμβῆκα, subj. 
ἔμβω, or ἐμβὼ (like seat ds imperat, atin. pl. ἐμβᾶτε or éu- 
Byte. 

ἐμπορῶ, = = ἠμπορῶ. 

ἐντρέπομαι (ἐν, τρέπωῚ, to be ashamed or bashful, A. ἐντράπην. 

ἐξεύρω, = ᾿Ξ ἠξεύρω. 

᾿ἔρϑομαι, nota, ἔρϑω or ἐρϑῶ, = ἔρχομαι, ἦλϑα, ἔλϑω οἵ ἐλϑὺ.- 

ἔρχομαι, to come, A. 79a, subj. ἔλϑω, or dda (like yeapda), 
_ tmperat. ae, ἔλϑετε, part. ἐλϑών. 

εὑρίσκω, to find, A. εὕρηκα Or ηὕρηκα OF εὑρῆκα, or niga or evga, 
sub. εὕρω, or evga (like γφαφϑῶ), imperat. εὑρέ OF εὗρε, pl. 
εὑρέτε or εὑρῆτε, part. εὑρών, A. Pass. εὑρέϑην, Pp. εὑρημένος 
or εὑρεμένος. 

εὔχομαι, to pray, A. εὐχήϑην. 

ἔχω, to have, Imperf. εἶχα. The rest is wanting. 


Zz. 


ζῶ, ζῆς, ζῇ, pl. ζῶμεν, ζῆτε, ζῶσι, to live, Imperf. ἔζων, ἔζης: ἔζη, 
pl. ἐζῶμεν, ἐζῆτε, ἔζων, with the other ‘peculiarities of verbs in 
ὦ : A. ἔζησα. 


Hi. 


ἠμπορῶ, εἷς, can, may, to be able, A. ἡμπόρεσα. 
ἠξεύρω, to know, imperf, ἤξευρα. The Aor. in some connexions 
may be borrowed from μανϑάνω. 


ᾧ 106.] IRREGULAR VERBS. 69 


0. 


$a, an indeclinable auxiliary verb, for all the persons and num- 
~~ bers of the present and imperfect of the indicative of ϑέλω. 
Compare za. 
ϑάπτω, to bury, A. ἔϑαψα, ἐθάφϑην or ἐτάφην, Pp. ϑαμμένος. 
dé, = Fa. 
ϑέλω, to wish, to will, Imperf. ἤϑελα, A. ἠϑέλησα, suly. ϑελήσω, 
imperat. ϑέλησε, part. Felyjous. 
ϑέτω, to put, to place, to locate, A. 29200, ἐτέϑην, Pp. ϑεμένος. 
ϑρέφω, = τρέφω. 
1. 
ida, see βλέπω. 
K. 


κάϑομαι, to sit down, to dwell, A. ἐκάϑησα. 
καίω, to burn, A. ἔκαυσα, ἐκαύϑην or ἐκάην, Pp. xavpevos. 

The Participle xaijuévog, ἡ, ov, usually means poor fellow, 
poor or dear woman, poor thing, in an endearing acceptation, 
‘and is used chiefly in exclamations. 

κάμνω, to do, to make, A. ἔκαμα, Pp. καμωμένος. 

κάμω, and κάνω, = κάμνω. : 

καταβαίνω (βαίνω), to descend, to come or go down, A. ἐκατέβην 
or κατέβην, ἐκατέβηκα or κατέβηκα (like ἐγράφϑην, ἐγράφϑη- 
καὶ, subj. κατέβω, or κατεβῶ (like γραφϑῶ), imperat. κατέβα, 
pl. κατεβᾶτε, part. καταβάς. — - | 

κατεβαΐίνω, = the preceding. ' 

καύω, —= καίω. 

κερδαίνω, to gain, A. ἐκέρδησα, Pp. κερδημένος or κερδαιμένος. 

κερδίζω, A. ἐκέρδιξα, Pp. κερδιγμένος or κερδισμένος, = the pre- 
ceding. 

κεργῶ, ac, to pour out liquor for anybody, to treat with liquor, 
A. ἐκέρασα, ἐκεράσϑην, Pp. κερασμένος. 

κιρνῶ, ἃς, = the preceding. 

κλαίω, to weep, A. ἔκλαυσα, Pp. κλαμένος. 

κρεμάζω, and 

κρεμνῶ, as, to hang, A. ἐκρέμασα, ἐκρεμάσϑην, Pp. κρεμασμένος: 

κρέμομαι, to be hanging, to hang, intransitive and defective. 

κρεμῶ, ἃς, —= κρεμγῶ. 

κρύβω, an 

κρύπτω, to hide, to conceal, A. ἔκρυψα, A. Pass. ἐκρύφϑην or 
ἐκρύβην, imperat. κρύψου or κρυβήσου, Pp. κρυμμένος. 

κυλίω, to roll, A. ἐκύλισα, ἐκυλίσϑην, Pp. κυλισμένος. 

κυλῶ, ἃς, = the preceding. 


70 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [$$ 106. 


A. 


λαβαίνω, and 

λαμβάνω, to receive, to take, A. ἔλαβα, part. λαβών, A. Pass. 
ἐλήφϑην. 

λανϑάνομαι, to mistake, to be mistaken, A. ἐλανϑάσϑην, Pp. 
λανϑασμένος. 

λαχαίνω, to happen, A. ἔλοχα. 

λέγω, to say, to tell, A. εἶπα, subj. εἴπω, or εἰπῶ (like youpta), 
imperat. εἰπὲ or sims OF πές, pl. εἰπέτε, part. εἰπών, A. Pass. 
ἐλέχϑην and εἰπώϑην, Pp. εἰρημένος. 

Its compounds have A. ἔλεξα, ἐλέχϑην : as, διαλέγω, ἐδιά-- 

λεξα, ἐδιαλέχϑην. 


mM. 


μαζόνω, to gather, to collect, A. ἐμάζωξα or ἔμασα, A. Pass. 
ἐμαζώχϑην, Pp. μαζωμένος. 

μαϑαίνω, and 

μανϑάνω, to learn, A. ἔμαϑα, part. μαϑύν, Pp. μαϑημένος, eru- 
dite, learned, accustomed. 

μεϑύω, to get dou k, A. ἐμέϑυσα to be drunk, Pp. μεθυσμένος 
drunk, 

peda, ἃς, = the preceding. 

μέλει, ἐξ concerns, Imperf. ἔμελε, impersonal. 

μένω, to remain, A. ἔμεινα. 

μηνύω, to give notice, to announce, A, ἐμήνυσα, ἐμηνύϑην. 

μηνῶ, ᾷς, = the fp eer 

μιγνύω, to miz, A. ἔμιξα, ἐμίχϑην, Pp. μιγμένος. 

μνέσκω, and 

“μνήσκω, = μένω. 

IV. 


va, pl. vere, take, a defective imperative, having originated in 
the interjection νά ’ behold! see here! 


hy 


ξερνῶ, ac, to vomit, A. ἐξέρασα. 

ξέρω, and 

ξεύρω, = = ἠξεύρω. 

ξεχάνω, to forget, A. ἐξέχασα, Pp. ξεχασμένος stupid, booby, 
blockhead, 

ξεχνῶ, ac, == the preceding. 

ξύνω, and 

ξύω, to scratch, A. ἔξυσα, ἐξύϑην, Pp. ξυμένος. 

ta, ξεῖς, = the preceding. 


§ 106.] IRREGULAR VERBS. 71 


O. 


ὀμνύω, to swear, A. duoc OF ὥμοσα. ---" 
ὁμόνω, = the preceding. 


I. 


πά, See πηγαίνω. 

παγαΐνω, and 

πάγω, == πηγαΐνω. 

“ παϑαίνω, = πάσχω. 

παΐρνω (ἐπαίφρω), to take, A. ἐπῆρα, subj. πάρω, tmperat. nage, 
A. Pass. gh a Pp, παρμένος. 

πάσχω, to suffer, A. ἔπαϑα, part. παϑων. 

παχαΐνω, and 

παχύνω, to grow fat, A. ἐπάχυνα, to be fat. 

πεϑαίνω, = ἀπεϑαίνω, ἀποϑνήσκω. 

περνῶ, ac, to pass, A. ἐπέρασα, Pp. περασμένος. 

πέτομαι, = πετῶ, to fly. 

πετῶ, Gc, to Sly, to throw away, A. ἐπέταξα, ἐπετάχϑην, Pp. πετα- 
“)μένος thrown away. | 

πέφτω, = πέπτω. 

πηγαίνω (ὑπάγω), to go, part. also πηγαινάμενος, A. ἐπῆγα or 
ὑπῆγα, subj. πάγω. or ὑπάγω, Pp. παγαιμένος gone. 

The form πά may stand for all the numbers and persons 

of the subjunctive afler νά. Compare ϑά for ϑέλω, ϑέλεις, S&C. 

πίνω, to drink, A. ἔπια, subj. πίω, OF πιῶ (like γραφϑῶ), impe- 
rat. nis or mé, pl. πίετε or πιέτε, part. πιών, A. Pass. ἐπό- 

"Savor ἐπιόϑην, Pp. πιομένος, drank. 

πίπτω, to fall, A. ἔπεσα, part. πεσών, Pp. πεσμένος. 

πλέω, to float, to sail, A. ἔπλευσα. 

πγέω, to breathe, A, ἔπνευσα. 

πρήσκομαι, to swell, intransitive, A. ἐπρήσϑην, Pp. πρησμένος. 


προσεύχομαι; to pray as to the deity, A. ἐπροσευχήϑην, tmperat, 
προσεύξου. 


P. 
ῥέω, to flow, A. ἔῤῥευσα. 
=. 


oanite, to rot, A. ἐσάπισὰ, Pp. σαπισμένος or σαπημένος. 

σέρνω, = = σύρνω. 

σηκόνω, to raise, A. ἐσήκωσα, ἐσηκώϑην, Pp. σηκωμένος. Pass. 
σηκόνομαι, to rise, tmperat, σήκου OF σήκω, pl. σηκῶτε. 

σπάζω, to break, A. ἔσπασα, ἐσπάσϑην, Pp. σπασμένος. 


72 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [Ὁ 106. 


σπάνω, = the preceding. 

otaivw, to erect, to place in an erect position, A. ἔστησᾶ," ἐστή-- 
ϑην, Pp. στημένος. 2 

otéxw, and στέκομαι, to stand, to stay, to stop, imperat. στέκα, 
pl. στεκᾶτε, A. Pass. ἐστάϑην. 

στέλλω, and στέλνω, to send, Imperf. ἔστελνα, A. ἔστειλα, ἐστάλϑην 
or ἐστάλην, Pp. σταλμένος. 

στήνω, = σταΐνω. 

συμβαίνει (σύν, βαΐνει), it happens, A. ἐσυνέβη or συνέβη, subj. 
συμβὴ οἵ συνέβη. 

σύρνω, to drag, draw, A. ἔσυρα, ἐσύρϑην, Pp. συρμένος. The 
A. imperat. σύρε, σύρετε, means also go. 

σύρω, = the preceding. ι 

σφίγγω, to squeeze, wmperat. ogiyye and σφίγγα, A. ἔσφιξα, 
ἐσφίχϑην, Pp. σφιγμένος tight. 

T. 

τραβῶ, as, to draw, to pull, A. ἐτράβιξα, ἐτραβίχϑην, Pp. τραβι- 
γμένος. : 

τρέμω, to tremble, Imperf. ἔτρεμα, defective. 

τρέφω, to feed, nourish, A. ἔϑρεψα, A. Pass. ἐθρέφϑην or ἐθρά- 
ϑὴν or ἐτράφην, Pp. ϑρεμμένος. 

τρέχω, to run, imperat. τρέχα, pl. τρεχᾶτε, A. ἔτρεξα. 

τρώγω, to eat, A. ἔφαγα, part. φαγών, A. Pass. ἐφαγώϑην, Pp. 

 poryermevos. 

τυχαΐίνω, to happen, A. ἔτυχα. 

» oh 


ὑπαγαΐνω, obsolete, = ὑπάγω, πηγαίνω. 
ὑπάγω, = πηγαΐνω. 
ὑπόσχομαι, to promise, A. ὑποσχέϑην OF ὑπεσχέϑην. 


Φ. 
φαγωμένος, See τρώγω. 
φέρνω, and : ᾿ 
φέρω, to bring, Imperf. ἔφερνα, A. ἔφερα, ἐφέρϑην, Pp. φερμένος. 
φεύγω, to flee, imperat. also φεύγα, pl. φευγᾶτε, A. ἔφυγα. 
xX. 


χαΐρω, commonly zaigoucs, to rejoice, to be glad, part. also χα- 
ρούμενος, A. ἐχάρην. 

χαλνῶ, as, an 

χαλῶ, ἃς, to destroy, to demolish, A. ἐχάλασα, ἐχαλάσϑην, Pp. 
χαλασμένος. 


δῷ 107, 108.] ADVERBS. 73 


χάνω, to lose, A. ἔχασα, ἐχάϑην, Pp. χαμένος. 

χάσκω, to gape, imperat. also χάσκα, defective. 

χορταίνω, to satiate, to be satiated, A. ἐχόρτασα, Pp. χορτασμέ- 
voc. 


Ψ. 


ψένω, and ψήνω, to roast, to cook, A. tyyca, ἐψήϑην, Pp. ψημέ- 
vos. 


ADVERBS. 


§ 107. 1. Adverbs formed from adjectives in og and vg, 
of all the degrees of comparison, are the same with the nomi- 
native neuter plural of those adjectives. E. g. 


καλά, well, καλήτερα, better, from καλός, καλήτερος, good 
πιιρά, bitterly, πικρότερα, πικρότατα, from πικρός, bitter 
βαϑιά, deeply, βαϑύτερα, βαϑύτατα, from βαϑύς, deep. 


2. Adverbs of the positive degree may be formed from ad- 
jectives in og, ἡς, us, by changing ος and’y¢ into ὡς, and υς into 
ως E. g. 

σοφῶς, wisely, σοφώτερα, σοφώτατα, from σοφός 
ἀληϑῶς, truly, ἀληϑέστερα, ἀληϑέστατα, from ἀληϑής 
φιλαλήϑως, in a truth-loving manner, from φιλαλήϑης 
βαϑέως, deeply, from βαϑύς. 


Adverbs in ὡς are not used by the uneducated. 


3. A few adverbs are the same with the nominative singular 
of the neuter of the adjective. E. g. 


μόνον, only, from μόνος, alone 
πολύ, much, from πολύς 
πόσον; how much, from πόσος... 


§ 108. 1. Adverbs answering to the question ποσάκις; 
how often, how many times, end in exc. E. g. —— 


πολλάκις, often, many times, from πολύς. 


2. All numeral adverbs, except ἅπαξ, one, dic, twice, and 
. τρίς, thrice, end in amc. KE. g. 

τετράκις, four times, from τέσσαρες 

ἑκατοντάκις, hundred times, from ἑκατόν. 


aie 


74 INFLECTION OF worps. [δ 109, 110. 


Nore. Instead of adverbs of this class, the mass of the people use the accu- 
sative of φορά, time, preceded by the adjective denoting the number. Ἐ g. 
πόσαις φοραίς; how many times ὃ 
μίαν φοράν, once, one time 
δύο φοραίς, twice, two times 
«πολλαὶς φοραίς, many times 
ὀλίγαις φοραίς, a few times. 


ὁ 109. The adverbs ποῦ, κἄπου, ὅποῦ, ὅπου : πόϑεν, ὅπό- 
Sev, ods: πότε, ποτέ, τότε, ὅταν, ὅπόταν : πῶς, κἄπως, οὕτως, 
ἔτσι, ὅπως, correspond to each other as follows: 


Interrogative: Indefinite. Demonstrative. Relative. 


~ » c - 
ποῦ χἄπου ὁποῦ, ὅπου 
΄ ῳ 
πόϑεν ὅϑεν, ὅποόϑεν 
΄ 
πότε ποτέ τότε ὅταν, ὅπόταν 
~ »” Ὁ ΕΥΣ ‘ a c 7 
πῶς κἄπως οὕτως, ἔτσι ὅπως; ὡς, καϑώς 


Nore. Κἄσποτε, the proper indefinite of πότε, now means sometimes, not 
some time, which analogy requires. ‘ 


DERIVATION OF WORDS. 


This head comprises chiefly such endings as are more or 
less peculiar to the Romaic. 


§ 210. 1. Parronymics from nouns in ας of the first 
declension are formed by changing this ending into ἄδης. E. g. 


᾿Ἡλιάδης, son of Elias, from Ἤλίας. 


2. Patronymics from nouns in og of the second declension, 
and ng of the first, are formed by changing these endings into 
idns. Εἰ. g. 

Oixovouidns, son of CE konomos, from οἰκονόμος 
WNixohaidys, son of Nicholas, from Nixchaos 
᾿Ἰωανγίδης, son of John, from Ἰωάννης. 


But when og is preceded by the sound J, it is changed into 
adng: as, Δημητριάδης, son of Demetrius, from Ζημήτριος. 


3. Patronymics from nouns of the third declension are 
formed by changing ος or ὡς of the genitive singular into ἐδης. 
E. g. 

Ππλατωνίδης, son of Plato, from Πλάτων, ὠνος 
Ἱγεστορίδης, son of Nestor, from Ἰγέστωρ, ogos 
Onosidns, son of Theseus, from Θησεύς, ἑως. 


δᾷ 111, 112.] DERIVATION OF WORDS, "5 


§ LID. From the Greek πῶλος, τς or rather from the 
Latin pullus, come the following endings, which are always 
preceded by o: we 





-πουλος G. ov, son of, occurring only i in proper names; as, 

᾿Αλεξόπουλος, Alexopoulos, from “Ae&ys. 

--novla α΄. ας, daughter of ; as, ἀρχοντοπούλα, a nobleman’s 
daughter, from ἄρχοντας : poakonavle, shepherdess, from 
βοσκός : Τουρκοπούλα, a Turkish girl. 

-ουλον G. ov, offspring of, son of; a8, ἀρχοντόπουλον, α 
nobleman’s son: Tovgxdnovior, a Turkish boy. In words 
denoting irrational or inanimate objects, it has a diminu- 
tive signification; as, ψαλιδόπουλον, small scissors, from 
ψαλίδι. 


§ 81. A piminvtive is a derivate word, signifying ἃ 
small or dear thing of the kind denoted by the primitive. 
Diminutives end in 

-ἄκης G. ἡ, implying dear, used chiefly in proper names ; 
Τεωργάκης, dear George, from Τεώργης : Ἱγικολάκης, dear 
Nicholas, from Nixohog: Τιανγάκης, from Πιάννης, John. 

-ἄκι, litile, small, dear, precious, used only in the nominative 
and accusative of both numbers; as, μαχαιράκι, a little 
knife, from μαχαίρι : κρασάκι, dear wine, from χρασίἔ. Di- 
minutives ἴῃ. κυ are formed from nouns in ν of the second 
declension. 

-10 G. τοῦ, used only in names of women, particularly of 
young women ; as, τὸ Κατεριγιό or Kano, Kate, from Ai- 
κατερίνη, Catherine ; τὸ Asvio, Nell, from Ἑλένη, Helen ; 
τὸ Magid, Molly, from Magia, Mary. 

-ἰτσα (Greek -ἰσκη), G. ας, ttle, small, dear; as, βαρκίτσα, 
little boat, from βάρκα: γυναικέτσα, dear woman or wife. 

-Κυράτσα, or Κεράτσα, from κυρά or κερά, mistress, takes 
# in the penult instead of ἐ. 

-itons G. η, occurs only in κυρίτσης (also κυρέτσος), from 
κύρης οἵ κύριος, master. Κυρίτσης, however, is now chiefly 
used as a man’s name. 

itow G. itovov, Was very common in the time of Ptochopro- 
romos, and was used also in adjectives of the compara- 
tive degree ; as, κρασίτσιν, μικροτερίτσιν, from χρασΐ, μικρό-- 
τερον. Αἱ present it occurs on fell “κορίτοι (without the 7), 
girl, from κόρη, but without its diminutive’ force. 

-n0, G. κως; occurs in the Constantinopolitan proper names, 

ἡ Ἑλένκω, ἡ Κατίνκω, from Ἑλένη, Αἰκατερίνη. 


.- 


76 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [$$ 113, 114. 


-όχας G. a, found only in γυιόχας οἵ υἱγιόκας, dear son, from 
γυιός OF vids. 

-ovda G. ας, equivalent to -ἔτσα, as, κοπελούδα, dear lass, from 
κοπέλα. : 

-ουδερός, ή, ὄν, modifies the meaning of some adjectives of 
color ; as, μαυρουδερός, blackish, from μαῦρος. 

-ovdi, equivalent to -ax1, as, τὸ γυιοῦδι, from γυιός, son. 

-ovia (Latin -ula), G. ac, equivalent to -ἰτσα, as, πορτούλα, 
little door, from πόρτα : καψούλα, poor woman, (in an en- 
dearing acceptation,) from χάψα, heat. 

-oving G. ἡ, equivalent to -cxnc, a8, καψούλης, poor fellow, 
from χάψα. 

-οὔλι, equivalent to -ἄκι, as, παιδούλι, little boy, from παιδί. 

Χερούλι, ιοῦ, τὸ, handle, as of a vase, from χέρι, has lost 
its diminutive signification. 











τ-ουλός, 7, dv, (Greek τ uivalent to -οὐτσι- 
κος: a8, βαϑουλός, rat » from βαϑύς. 

-ούτσικος, ἢ, ὃν, (italian =uzzo,) modifies the quality denoted 
by the primitive ; as, ἀσπρούτσικος, whitish, from ἄσπρος : 


γλυκούτσικος, sweetish, from γλυχός : καλούτσϊκος, rather 
good, from καλός. 


§ LS. An avemenrartive is a derivative noun, signifying 


a great, large, big, or huge thing of the kind denoted by the 
primitive. 


There are two methods of forming Romaic augmentatives : 


1. By changing neuters into feminines, and feminines into 


masculines. Εἰ. g. 


Ὁ 


ἡ σπάϑα, big sword <— from τὸ onadi 
ἡ κεφάλα, big head — “« τὴ χεφᾶλε 
ἢ ποδάρα, big foot « 10 ποδάρι 
ὃ μύτος, monstrous nose @—““ ἡ μύτη. 


2. By annexing ἄρα G. ac, or αρος G. ov, to the root of the 


primitive. E. g. 


| ἢ χεράρα, clumsy hand ἴτοτη τὸ χέρι 
| ὃ μύταρος, huge nose ‘9 μύτη. 


δ 214. The following endings denote employment, occu- 


pation, or character. 


-cong (Latin -arius), G. ἡ, or -aguos G. ov: ἀποϑηκάρης, 


— 


δὲ 116δ.--117.} DERIVATION OF WORDS. 77 


apothecary, from ἀποθϑήκη : περιβολάρης, gardener, from 
περιβόλι. 

-ἃς G. ἃ, denoting a seller or keeper of, dealer in: βουτυρᾶὰς, 
butter-seller, from βούτυρον : μυλωνᾶς, miller, from μύλος : 
σφουγγαρᾶς, spunge-merchant, or spunge-fisher. 

Some nouns of this class have acquired an augmenta- 
tive signification; as, χεφαλᾶς, big-headed man, from 
κεφάλι: φαγᾶς, glutton, from φαγί. 

-ἰσσὰ G. ag: βασίλισσα, queen, from βασιλεύς, king ; καπιτά- 
γιασσα, captain's wife, from καπιτάνος : ἔχϑρισσα, female 
enemy, from ἐχϑρός : γιάτρισσα, female physician, from 
ἰατρός. | 

Most commonly the feminine of national appellatives 
end in iow: as, Τούρκισσα, ‘Aganiooa, Τύφτισσα, from 
Τοῦρκος, Turk, ’Aganns, Arab, Τύφτος, Gypsey. 

-ov G. οὖς, is the feminine of -ἃς : κοσκινοῦ, a female sieve- 
maker, or the wife of a sieve-maker, from κοσκινᾶς. 

-ovow (Greek -ὄεις, -όεσσα), G. ag: μαυρομαλούσα, black- 
haired woman. 

-τρὰ or -τριὰ G. ας, comes from the masculine -τῆς : ψάλτρα 
or ψάλτρια, songstress, from ψάλτης. 

-τσῆς (Turkish), G. ἢ : καϊκτσῆς, boatman, from καΐκι, boat, 
vessel, 


ὁ 25. The ending we or αἰνὰ G. ας, is in many parts of 
Greece appended to a married man’s name to denote that of 
his wife. KE. g. 

"Anootohwa from °Anootodns, Apostoles 
Kootawe ὦ Κώστας, Constans 
Ζημήτρινα “κ΄ Δημήτρης, Demetrius 
Θοδωρίνα, ἮΝ Θοδωρῆς, Theodore. 


§ 116. Some proper names are formed from adjectives in 
os simply by changing the place of the accent. ΕἸ, g. 


Adungos, Χρῆστος, from λαμπρός, χρηστός. 


17. 1. Neuters in -ἰδι come from nouns in ες G. ewe, 
and from nouns in o¢ G. ovs. Εἰ. g. 


φίδι, snake from ὃ ὄφις, εὡς 
- ε , 

ταξίδι, voyage “ ῃ τάξις, EWS 

ξίδι, vinegar “Ὁ τὸ ὄξος, ous. 


7* 


78 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [δὲ 118, 119. 


Some write -sid: for -idc: both are correct, but -id: is 
the simplest. 


2. Neuters in -άφι come from nouns in ος G. ov. Εἰ. g. 
cs δ razor, from 6 ξυρός. 


§ LS. Abstract nouns, peculiar to the Romaic, end in 
~ada, -αριά, -τά, -ἰμον, -ἰτα, and -ὕλα. 


-άδα G. ας, corresponds to the English -ness, and the Greek 
ττῆς : 88, γλυκάδα, sweetness, from γλυχός. 

-αριά G. ἅς, occurs in numbers that are multiples of ten or 
of five; as, δεκαριά, ten, δεκαπενταριά, fifteen, εἰχοσαριά, 
twenty, εἰκοσιπενταριά, twenty-five. Also δωδεκαριά, twelve. 
But ἑκατόν, hundred, has ἑκατοστή. 

Nouns of this class are always accompanied by καμμιά, 
some, about, from κἀνεὶς (ὃ 71); as, φέρε μας κἀμμιὰ πε- 
γηνταριά κεφάλια, bring us fifty heads or so. ‘This cir- 
cumstance has led some to suppose that the indefiniteness 
lies i in the noun and not in the pronoun καμμιά. 

-ιά G. vac, denotes the effect produced by any instrument or 
organ ; as, ματιά, glance of the eyes from μάτι, eye; καγο- 
γιά, the report of a gun, from κανόνι, cannon; μαχαιριά, 
a stab, from μαχαίρι, knife; κονδυλιά, a mark with a pen, 
_ from κονδύλι, pen. 

τ τῖμον (Greek -μος), G. iuatos, denotes the action of a verb ; 
as, γράψιμον, writing, from γράφω: ,τρέξιμον, running, 
from τρέχω : ψήσιμον, roasting, from pyre. 

tte break ays aa epee -itd), G. ac, corresponds to the 
Greek -τῆς: as, ἀῤγῖτα, delay, from ἀργῶ : ἔχϑριτα, en- 
mity, from ἐχϑοός : μάνιτα, rage, from μανία. 

«λα (Greek -ὕλος), G. ας, occurs in some nouns of color; 
as, ἀσπρύλα, intense whiteness, from ἄσπρος : κοκχκινύλα, 
intense redness, from κόχκινος. 

Kavia, a burning sensation, from xeiw, is perhaps the 

only noun of this class that does not denote color. 


$119. Adjectives, more or less peculiar to the Romaic, 
end in -ἄτος, -ἕνιος, -ἥσιος, -ἔκιος, -txog with the accent on the 
antepenult, and -ούριος. 


-ἄτος, ἡ, ov, (Latin -atus,) formerly very common, but at 
present confined to a limited number of adjectives, the 
most common of which is γεμάτος, full, from γέμω. 


ᾧ 120. COMPOSITION OF WORDS. 79 


τ τένιος (Greek -ἰνος), αν, ov, denotes the material of which any 
thing is made; as, ξυλέγιος, wooden, from ξύλον : μαλαμα- 
τένιος, golden, frown μάλαμα, gold. 

-j010¢, α, ov, denotes pertaining to ; as, γιδήσιος, goat’ s, from 
γίδα, goat ; γυναικήσιος, woman's, from yuvaixa: παιδια-- 
κήσιος, boy’s, boyish, from παιδί. 

-ἰκιος, Oy ον, (Greek -ἰκός,) occurs perhaps only in ἀντρίκιος, 

nan’ s, from 6 ἄντρας, man. 

-1x0¢, ἡ, ov, for -ικός, ή, ὄν : a8, ἀφύσικος, unnatural, Tovexi- 
κος, Turkish ; Eyyhelixos, English ; Βενέτικος, Venetian. 
-οὔριος, Gy ον, as, HOLVOUOLOS, new, from καιγός : σπαγούριος, 

deficient in beard, from σπανύός. ΠΤ ὙΠΕΤΠΣῚ 


Peep το Tee 


COMPOSITION OF WORDS. 


§ 120. 1. When the first component part is a noun of 
the first or second declension, its ending is dropped, and o is 
substituted. E. g. 

ϑαλασσόνερον, sea-water from ϑάλασσα, νερόν 
γεροντοκόριτσο, old maid εἰ γέροντας, κορίτσι 
καλοψήνω, to roast well ff χαλός; ψήνω 


κρασοπότηρον, Wine-cUup 4 κρασί, ποτήρι. 


2. When the first component part is a noun of the third 
declension, the termination of the genitive is dropped, and ὁ is 
substituted. _E. g. 


λεοντόκαρδος, lion-hearted, from λέων, οντος, ψυχή. 


3. When the last component part begins with a vowel, the 
o is omitted. It is omitted also when the first part is πολύς. 
Ε, g. 
παλιάνϑρωπος, old fellow from παλιός,  ἄνϑρωπος 
ξυλάνϑρωπος, blockhead “4 ξύλον, ἄνϑρωπος 
καλακούω, to hear well οἷν καλός, ἀκούω 
πολυκαιριγός, stale “mole, καιρός. 


Norz 1. When the last component part is a neuter in ,» this ending generally 
becomes oy in the compound ; as, μολιβοκόνδυλον, lead pencil, from μολ΄β, and 
κονδύλι. 


Nore 2. The nouns παπᾶς, priest, χαφσῆς, hajee’, μάσσορης, artist, yigos, 
old, διάκος, deacon, δάσκαλος, teacher, when used as titles of respect, drop their 
final ;, and are prefixed to the proper name. E. g. 


80 INFLECTION OF WORDS. [δὲ 121, 122. 


Πασπαϑύμιος from σασᾶς, Θύμιος, Euthymius . 
: Tlaraveavns ἐξ “ς Ανφώνης, Anthony 

Xaronyeneros “ χαφσῆς, Xeueros, Chrestos 

ἹΜαστορογιάννης = μάστορης, Τὶ άννης, John 

Τερονίκος να γέρος, Νίκος, Nick 

Διακογρηγόριος “ διάκος, Τρηγόριος, Gregory 

Δασκαλοπαναγιώτης ““ἘΣᾷἊδάσκαλος, Παναγιώτης, Panaghiotes. 


Some write such words with a hyphen between the eomponent parts; as, 
παπτα- Θύμιος, δασκαλο-Παναγιώτης. Others accent the last syllable of xara, 
thus, παπᾷ Γρηγόριος. 

Coray compares the nominative στασζ, in such expressions as σασ Δανιήλ, 
to the Epic nominatives in α (as ἱσ' πόσα) : but the cases are not parallel ;- for 
the syllables waa remain unchanged in both the numbers and in its deriva- 
tives; as of ΠΠασαγιανναῖοι, the priest-John-family. Add to this the analogy 
of the feminine rarad:c, priest’s wife; as, ἡ Παπαδιαγιάννινα, τῆς Παπαδια- 
γψιάννινως, the wife of priest John. 


§ 221. 1. The negative prefix a-, before a vowel w-, 
corresponds to the English prefix wn-, or to the suffix -less. 
E. g. 

ἄκακος, harmless from xaxoc; bad 
ἀνάξιος, unworthy “ἄξιος, worthy. 


2. The negative word corresponding to the perfect passive 
participle is the verbal adjective in τός (sometimes an adjective 
in og), with the negative prefix. E. g. 


γραμμένος, written ἄγραπτος, unwritten, from γράφω 
ψημένος, roasted a&wntoc, not roasted, from wire 
ἁλατισμένος, salted avahatoc, not salted, from ἅλας. 


§ 122. A mixed number, the fractional part of which is 
one half, may be formed by annexing the suffix -ἤμισυ or -μισὺ 
(from ἥμισυς) to the cardinal number. E. g. 

μιάμισυ, ἑνάμισυ, one and a half 

δυόμισυ, two andahalf . 

τρεισήμισυ, three and a half 

ἑβδομῆντα ἑφτάμισυ, seventy-seven and a half. 


Some separate -μισυ from the first component part; as, 
δεκά 'μισυ, ἐννιά ᾽μισυ, δωδεκά 'μισυ. 


PART III. 


SYNTAX. 





SUBJECT AND PREDICATE. 


§ 123. The subject of a proposition is that of which any 
thing is affirmed. 


The predicate is that which is affirmed of the subject. 


SUBJECT. 


§ 124. The subject is either a nominative, or a word 
standing for a nominative. 


The nominative, or its representative, may have other words 
closely connected with it. 


§ 125. The verb agrees with its subject-nomi- 
native in number and person. Εἰ g. | 
᾿Εγὼ τρέχω, Trun. Ἡμεῖς πηγαίνομεν, We go. 
᾿Εσὺ γράφεις, Thou writest. ᾿Εσεϊς λέγετε, You say. 
Αὐτὸς ἐπεριπατοῦσε, He was walking. 
Οἱ στρατιῶται ἐσκοτώϑησαν, The soldiers were killed. 


Nore 1. In certain fashionable expressions, the number and person of the 
verb are determined by the genitive of the personal pronoun limiting the nomi- 
native. E. g. 

Ti εἶπες ἡ εὐγενία cov, What did your Nobility say? 

Kararappavers καὶ ἀτός cas, You yourself also perceive. 

Ἢ στιμιόφης cus vi λέγετε εἰς τοῦτο; What does your Respectability say to 

this ? 

Those who affect the height of politeness, or rather servility, use rns for cou 


or cag: as, Ἢ ἐξοχότης της δὲν τὸ voorimsderxs, Your (literally Her) Excel- 
lency does not relish it. 


Nore 2. It is fashionable (but not servile) to use the second person plural 
for the second person singular. E. g. 


Ti xduvere ; for Ti κάμνεις How do you do? 
HioS: καλά; for Εἶσαι καλά, Are you well? 


89 SYNTAX. [$$ 126-128. 


§ 126. The nominatives ἐγώ, ἡμεῖς, ἐσύ, ἐσεῖς, and all the 
nominatives of αὐτός, are expressed only when emphasis is 
required, or in case of antithesis. E. g. 

᾿Εγὼ λέγω, It is I that say. 


> 


Ἐσεῖς τὸ ἐκάμετε καὶ dy ἡμεῖς, You did it, not we. 


§ 127. 1. Two or more nominatives in the 
singular, connected by xaé (expressed or under- 
stood), take the verb in the plural, and in the chief 
person, which is the first with respect to the 
second and third, and the second with respect to 
the third. E. g. 


᾿Εγὼ x ἐσὺ κ᾽ ἐκείνη ἐπηγαίναμεν, I and thou and she were 


gomg. 

᾿Εσὺ καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ ἐχείνη ϑὰ ἐλπίσετε, Thou and he and she 
will hope. 

Ὃ κροκόδειλος x’ ἡ ἀλωποῦ ἐφιλονεικοῦσαν, The crocodile and 


the fox were disputing. 


2. The verb may agree with the noun which 
stands nearest to it. Εἰ. g. 
Θὰ χαϑῇς ἐσὺ, ἐγὼ, ἢ πόλις, Thou and I and the city shall 


perish. 
[ ἤάγνωστος εἶναι ὃ τόπος καὶ ὃ χρόνος, Both the place and the 


time are unknown. 


Nore. A nominative in the singular followed by the preposition μέ, with, 
may take the verb in the plural; as, Στάϊκος μὲ τὰ ταλληκάρια ἐμπήκανε, 
Statkos entered with the brave men. 


§ 128. When two or more nominatives of dif- 
>! >! , 
ferent persons are separated by ἢ, οὔτε, or μήτε, 
the verb agrees with one of the nominatives, and 
is understood after the rest. E. g. 
Ἢ ἡμεῖς Fa χαϑῶμεν, ἢ ἐκείνη, Either we shall perish or she 
will, 
Οὔτε ἐσεῖς ἤσασϑε ἐκεῖ, οὔτ᾽ ἐκείνη, Neither you were there, 
nor was she. 
Myre αὐτὸς, μήτε ἐσεῖς νὰ πηγαΐνετε, Neither must he nor you 


go. 


$§ 129-132.] | suBJECT AND PREDICATE. 83 


Norz. When the nominatives are separated by οὔσε or ware, the verb may be 
in the plural, but it must precede or follow all the nominatives; as, Mir rovros 
μήτ᾽ ixsivos δὲν τὸ ἐστοχιάσϑησαν, Neither this nor that man thought of it. 


§ 129. A collective noun in the singular may 
take the verb in the plural. E. g. 


Πολεμοῦν ἢ 7" Κλεφτουριά, The Klephts fight. 
Θὰ μὲ κατηγορήσουν ὃ κόσμος, Lhe world will censure me. 


§ 130. The person of a verb agreeing with the 
relative pronoun is determined by the person of the 
antecedent. E. g. 


Eye ὁποῦ, εἶμαι ἐδὼ, I who am here. 
Ἐκεῖνοι ot ποῖοι ἐπιάσϑηκαν, Those who were caught. 


§ 131. The subject of verbs denoting the state 
of the weather, or the operations of nature, is not 
expressed. ‘Thus, 


ἀστράπτει, it lightens from ἀστράπτω 
βρέχει, it rains ** βρέχω 
βροντῷ, it thunders ‘* δροντὼ 
ἐβράδειασε, tt is late βραδειάζω 


ἐκαλωσύνγευσε, tt has cleared off ‘ καλωσυνεύω 
ἐσκοτείνιασε, it 1s dark σκοτειγιάζω 
ἔφεξε, it 15 day “Ὁ φέγγω 


ἐχάραξε, it dawns “< χαράζω 
ξημέρωσε, it is day “© ξημερόνω 
yrovitsr, ἐξ snows κ΄ χιογέζω. 


§ 132. 1. In general, any word or clause may 
be the subject of a proposition. 


2. Particularly, the subject may bea verb in the 
subjunctive mood preceded by νά or τὸ vd. Such 
may be the subject of =~ 


ἀπαγορεύεται, it is forbidden ; from ἀπαγορεύω. 

ἀρκεῖ; it is enough; ἀρκῶ. 

εἶναι, it is, followed by a neuter adjective, or by a preposi- 
tion ; εἶμαι. 

ἔλειψε, it wanted, it was wanting ; λείπω. 





84 SYNTAX, [δὲ 199, 134. 


ἐνδέχεται, tt is possible. 
πρέπει, tt is proper, it becomes ; πρέπω. 
συγχωρεῖται, it is permitted; συγχωρῶ. 
συμβαίνει, it happens; συμβαίγω. 
συμφέρει, it benefits, it is of advantage; συμφέρω. 
tuzaiver, ἔτυχε, it happens, it happened ; τυχαΐνω. 
ὠφελεῖ, it benefits; ὠφελῶ. ᾿ 

Εἶναι ἀδύνατον νὰ ἦσαι καλὸς καὶ κακὸς εἰς τὸν αὐτὸν καιρόν, It 
is impossible that you should be good and bad at the same 
time. 

Πρέπει νὰ φύγωμεν, We must go away. 


3. The subject may be a verb in the indicative 
preceded ΒΥ ὅτι, ἐμαί. Such may be the subject of 
λέγεται, it ts said; from λέγω. 
συμπεραΐνεται, ἐξ is conjectured or inferred; συμπεραίνω. 
φαΐνεται, ἐξ appears, it seems; φαΐνομαι. 
φϑάνει, ἐξ is enough; φϑάνω. 
Συμπεραΐίνεταιν ὅτι ἀναχώρησε, It is conjectured that he has 


departed. 
Φαΐνεται ὅτι ἀπατηϑήκαμεν, It seems that we have been de- 
ceived. 


§ 133. Sometimes a verb, most commonly εἶμαι, 
to be,-is to be supplied after the nominative. E. g. 

To πρᾶγμα καλὸν, δὲν ἔχει ὅμως πέρασιν, The article is good, 
but there is no demand for it. 

Μάρτυρες οἱ ἀδελφοί μου, My brothers are witnesses. 

Καλὸ xi αὐτό! Pretty thing this! 

Mite ὃ πτωχὸς μήτε ὃ λόγος tov, Neither the poor nor his 
word (is good for any thing). 


§ 134. In certain cases, the subject becomes 
the object of the preceding proposition. E. g. 


Tov στοχάζομαι ὅτι ἀποκεφαλίσϑηκε ἧς τὴν Πόλιν, I think he 
was decapitated at Constantinople. 

Πρόσεχε τὴν ϑύραν νὰ ἤναι πάντα κλεισμένη, See that the door 
is always shut. 

Δὲν γνωρίζει τὸν ἄνεμον and ποῦ φυσᾷ, He don’t know from 
what direction the wind blows, 


§§ 185-1389.] ΒυΒΙΕΟῪ AND PREDICATE. 85 


§ 135. The nominative with or without an 
interjection is used in certain exelamations. E. g. 
᾿Ιδού ταὶ ὁ τίμιος ἄνθρωπος ! Behold also the ho 

ς 


Wea τος! There he is! 
Na ἐκεῖγος 6 avontog! There, see that fool 








4A 

yor ‘I thhog : IVERSI1 

§ 136. The nominative is use i ésignating τὰ 
an object without asserting any thing\vespécting it. ἢ 
E. g. = 

Χρυσοστόμου τὰ ἅπαντα, Chrysostom’s works. 

Τὸ δρᾶμα ὃ Τυχοδιώκτης, The play “ The Adventurer.” 

Τῆς γολέτας ἢ ᾿Εννυώ, Of the schooner Ennyo. 


δ 1837. When a transformation is spoken of, the 
nominative is used with the preposition ἀπό. E. g. 


3 \ 3 \ , or , “ 

Eov ἀπὸ στρατιώτης ἕγιγες φιλόσοφος, From a soldier you 
have become a philosopher. 

Ὃ Τηρεὺς ano ἄνθρωπος ἔγινε πουλί, Tereus from a man 
became a bird. 


§ 138. The nominative regularly precedes its verb, as in 
English. It is, however, commonly put after the verb, 


1. In interrogative clauses not beginning with the interroga- - 
tive pronoun. E.g. ow εἶναν αὐτός; Where is he? Εἶσαι 
ἐσὺ ὃ πλοίαρχος; Are you the captain? | 


2. In animated discourse. E.g. "Ἔμεινε 6 Διάκος ἧς τὴ 
φωτιὰ μὲ δεκοχτὼ λεβένταις, Diakos, with eighteen heroes, re- 
mained in the heat of battle. 


3. After relative adverbs. E. 5. Ilgdousve ἕως νὰ φϑάσῃ 
ὃ φίλος, Wait: till. the friend arrives. (Ὡσὰν γὰ μὴν ἦσαν οἱ 
Πέρσαι τέκνα γυναικῶν, As of the Persians were not children of 
women. cae 


΄ 


PREDICATE. 


§ 139. The predicate is either a verb alone, or a verb 
and a substantive, adjective, pronoun, or participle, with the 
words (if there be any) connected with it. 

8 


86 ' SYNTAX. [S$ 140, 141. 


δ 140. 1. A substantive in the predicate is put 
in the nominative, if it refers to the subject. E. g. 

‘H ᾿Αφροδίτη εἶναι Sea, Venus is a goddess. 

Σεῖς ϑὰ γενῆτε στρατηγοὶ, You will become generals. 

Εἶσαι tov λόγου σου ὃ καραβοκύρης; Are you the captain, sir? 

᾿Εκεῖνος ὀνομάσϑη Εὐϑύμιος, He was called Euthymius. 

Δὲν εἶναι ἐντροπὴ τὸ νὰ ὁμολογῇ κἀγεὶς τὴν ἀμάϑειάν του, To 

acknowledge one’s ignorance is no disgrace. 
ἜἜμεινε πετσὶ καὶ κόκαλο, He is nothing but skin and bone. 


2. The gender, number, and case of an adjective 
standing in the predicate and referring to the sub- 
ject, are determined by the rule for the agreement 


of adjectives (§ 144). E. g. 


Ὅ ᾿Αράπης εἶναι μαῦρος, The Arab is black. 
ἼἜχινε κέτρινος, He became yellow. 

Ti εἶναι τοῦτο; What is this? 

Εἶναι εὐθηνόν, It is cheap. 


Nore. The number and gender of an adjective in the predicate may be 
determined by the number and gender implied in the subject. E. g. 


Ἐΐὖσϑε πρόϑυμος, You are eager. 


ὲ "Abus εἶσαι ἡ ἀφεντιά σου, Worthy 3 is your Lordship. (§ 125. N. 1.) 


3. When the subject is any word but a nomina- 
tive (§ 132), the adjective or pronoun in the predi- 
cate is neuter singular. E.g. - 


Ay εἶναι δίκαιον νὰ καταφρονῶνται οἵ ἀδύνατοι, It is not just 
that the weak should be despised. 

Πιϑανὸν εἶναι νὰ τοὺς ἀρέσῃ, It is probable that he will please 
them. 

Δὲν εἶναι παράξενον ἂν τὰ ἀνδράποδα ζῶσιν ὡς ἀνδράποδα, It is 
“not strange that slaves should live like slaves. 


SUBSTANTIVE. 


δ 141. 1. A substantive annexed to another 
substantive or personal pronoun, denoting the same 
person or thing, is put in the same case. 


§§ 142, 143.] "SUBSTANTIVE. , : 87 


A substantive, thus annexed to another substantive or pro- 
noun, is said to be in apposition with it. E. g. 


Δημοσϑένης ὃ ῥήτωρ, Demosthenes the orator. 
Ὃ ἀπόστολος Φίλιππος, Philip the apostle. 
Τῆς πόλεως Σμύρνης, Of the city Smyrna, 

Ὃ Χρῆστος ὃ Midtovns, Chrestos Miliones. 
Nopor, ϑεῖον εὕρημα, Laws, a divine invention, 
“O Θανάσης Buiac, Athanasios Bhaias. 





2. A substantive, in apposition with two.or more 
substantives ‘or personal pronouns, is put in the 
plural and in the same case. ΕἾ, g. 


Ἡρόδοτος καὶ Θουκυδίδης ot totogixot, Herodotus and Thu- 
cydides, the historians. 

“O Movotapis, ὃ Χασάνης, καὶ ὃ Μεχμέτης, οἵ πασάδες, Mus- 
tafa, Hasan, and Mehmét, the pashas, 





§ 142. National appellatives may be used ad- 
jectively. E. g. | 
Oi Τραικοὶ Κλέπται, The Greek Klephts. 


Τοῦρκοι φιλόσοφοι, Turkish philosophers. 
Ὃ Γάλλος συνταγματάρχης, The French colonel. 


§ 143. The limiting noun, which regularly is 
put in the genitive, is put in apposition with the 
limited noun, when the latter denotes quantity in 
general. E. g. | 

Mit oxe ψάρια, An oka of fish. 

“Eve ποτήρι νερόν, A cup of water. 

Τρία ζευγάρια ὑποδήματα, Three pairs of boots. 
Πέντε χιλιάδες Τοῦρκοι, Five thousand Turks. 
“Κἀμμιὰ εἰκοσαριὰ κεφάλια, About twenty heads. 
ἡΠλῆϑος αἷμα ᾿ Ελληνικό, Abundance of Grecian blood. 
"Eva κομμάτι ψωμί, A morsel of bread. 


Nore. This idiom is not uncommon in Greek (Greek Gram. § 136. N. 5). 
Some have imagined that the modern Greeks borrowed it of the Turks; and 
some, that the preposition ἀπό, of, is understood before the latter noun ; both 
of which suppositions are wrong. (See also Stuart’s Hebr. Gram. § 435.) 


ss ᾿ SYNTAX. [$$ 144, 145. 


ADJECTIVE. 


§ 144. 1. An adjective agrees with its sub- 
stantive in gender, number, and case. 


This rule applies also to the article, the adjective pronouns, 
and the participle. E. g. 
᾿ς Καλὸς ἄνθρωπος, A good man. 
Τὸν καλὸν βασιλέα, The bad king. 
Οἱ ἐδικοΐ μου φίλοι, My friends. 
Tloiay γυναῖκα; What woman? 
“Ἡμῶν περιπατούντων, Of us walking. 
ie 


2. If an adjective refers to two or more substan- 
tives, it is put in the plural, and in the leading 
gender, which is the masculine with respect to the 
other genders, and the feminine with respect to the 
neuter. E. g. 

Οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ αἵ γυναῖκες καὶ τὰ παιδία περιμένοντες, The men 

and the women and the children waiting. 

Ai γυναῖκες καὶ τὰ παιδία ἀναχωρήσασαι, The women and the 


children having-departed. 


Nore. The adjective may agree in gender with the nearest substantive ; as, 
Ὁ Dods καὶ τὸ αἷμα ὃν προσκολλημένον, The sweat and the blood adhering. 





§ 145. 1. Any adjective may be used substan- 
tively, the substantive with which it agrees being 
understood. E. g. 


Οἱ κακοί, The wicked. 
Ἢ νέα, The young woman. ; 
τὰ μικρά, The little ones, or The small things. 


2. The neuter singular of an adjective, preceded 
by the article, may be used for the corresponding 
abstract noun. E. g. 


To γλυχόν, Suavity. 
Τοῦ κακοῦ, Of the principle of evil. 


ὧδ 146 - 149.] ADJECTIVE. 89 


§ 146. Masculine and feminine adjectives are 
often, especially in poetry, used for their corre- 
sponding adverbs. E. g. 


᾿Επῆγα πεζός, I went on foot. 
“O ἄνεμος σκληρὸς ἃς μὴ φυσήσῃ, Let not the wind blow vio- 
lently. 
Ταπεινότατη σοῦ γέρνει ἡ τρισάϑλια κεφαλή, Most humbly 
τ bends thy thrice. wretched héad-~ 


¢ 


§ 147. When an adjective (or adverb) is re- 
peated without any intervening word, it has the 
force of the superlative. E. g. 

Mier ψηλὴ ψηλὴ κρεμάϑρα, A very high gallows. 
Περιπατεῖ ἀγάλια ἀγάλια, He walks very slowly. 


See also Stuart’s Hebrew Grammar, ὃ 338 ; Fourth Edition, 
1831. : 


COMPARATIVES. 





§ 248. 1. The comparative with the article before it has 
the force of the superlative. E. g. 
Ὃ χειρότερος ἄνϑρωπος tov κόσμον, The worst man in the 
world. 


2. The comparative may be preceded by the adverb πλέον, 
more, Ki. g. posi 
Εἶναι πλέον ἀσπρότερη, She is whiter. 
“O πλέον τιμιώτερος ἄνϑρωπος, The most honest man. 


Norr. There are those who form the comparative by prefixing xadov, more, 
to the positive ; as, Πλέον μεγώλος, greater; ΤΠλέον sbaicSnros, more sensitive. 


NUMERALS. 


§ 249. 1. The numeral adjective ἕνας or sic, one, cor- 
responds also to the English a or an. E, g. 


“Evag εὐγενής, A nobleman. 
Mia ὡραία νέα, A beautiful young woman. 
"Eva ἀξιόλογον βιβλίον, An excellent book. 


2. When prefixed to a word denoting a drinkable fluid, ἕνας 
denotes a cup (or a draught) of that fluid. Εἰ, g. 
g* 


90 SYNTAX. [$$ 150 - 152. 


“Eva πρασί, A cup (or glass) of wine. 
“Eva νερό, A glass of water, A drink of water. 


3. The numeral δύο, when preceded by xaé with the article, 
means both. E. g. 


Kat of δύο % ἔφυγαν, Both fled. 
Tats ἔπιασαν καὶ ταὶς δύο, They caught them both. 


4. The expression zai of, when it precedes the cardinal 
numbers, except ἕνας and δύο, means all, every one of. E. g. 


_ Kol τοὺς πέντε τοὺς ἐκρέμασαν, They have hanged every one 
of the five. 


§ 150. 1. In dates, the word ἡμέρα, or ἔτος, is to be sup- 
plied after the ordinal number. ἘΣ. g. 


Τὴν πρώτην τοῦ Ἰουνίου, sc. ἡμέραν, On the first of June. 
Kata τὸ χιλιοστὸν ὑκτακοσιοστὸν τεσσαρακοστὸν δεύτερον, 580. 
ἔτος, In the year eighteen hundred forty-two. 


2. When the hour of the day is spoken of, ὥρα is to be sup- 
plied after the cardinal number. E. g. 
Εἰπέ tov νὰ ἔλϑη ᾿ς τὴν μίαν, Tell him to come at one. 
Nore. In dates, many use the cardinal numerals; as, °2 ταὶς τριάντα 


σοῦ γεναριοῦ, Onthe thirtieth of January. ᾽Σ τὰ χίλια ὀχτακόσια σαράντα 
δυό, sc. χρόνια, In the year 1842. 


ARTICLE. 


δ 151. 1. In its leading signification, the article 
corresponds to the in English. 


2. A noun in the singular Srienout-the. article is 
often equivalent to the corresponding English noun 
with a or an before it. Εἰ. g. 


Κακὴ κεφαλή, A bad head. 
Ψυχρὸς ποιητής, A frigid peet. 


δ 152. 1. Proper names generally take the 
article. The article, however, may be omitted 


§§ 153, 154.] ARTICLE. 91 


when the proper name is accompanied by a sub- 
stantive with the article. E. g. 


Ὃ Θεόδωρος, Theodore. 
Καραϊσκάκης ὃ στρατηγός, Karaiskakes, the general. 


2. Abstract nouns, and names of sciences and 
of the elements of nature may take the article. E. g. 
Ἢ ἀρετὴ εἶναι πρᾶγμα ἐπαινετόν, Virtue is a praiseworthy 
thing. 
Ἢ γεωμετρία εἶναι ἐπιστήμη, Geometry ts a science. 
“O ἀὴρ εἶναι σῶμα ἐλαστικώτατον, Air is a very elastic body. 
“O χρυσὸς εἶναι μέταλλον, Gold is a metal. 


§ 153. When the masculine of the article is 
followed by the genitive denoting a city, province, 
or country, one of the following words is to be 
supplied ; ἐπίσκοπος, ἀρχιεπίσκοπος, μητροπολίτης, 
πατριάρχης, βασιλεύς (rarely). E. g. 

“O ᾿Ερυϑρῶν, sc. ἐπίσκοπος, The bishop of Erythre. 

“O Δημητριάδος, sc. ἀρχιεπίσκοπος, The Archbishop of De- 

metrias., | 

Tov ἁγίου Σμύρνης, sc. μητροπολίτου, Of his Holiness, the 

metropolitan of Smyrna. 


Tov ᾿Αἀλεξανδρείας, sc. πατριάρχην, The patriarch of Alexan- 
dria. 





§ 154. 1. An adjective, possessive pronoun, or 
- participle, is placed between the article and the 
substantive. 


But when emphasis is required, the article is 
placed _before both the substantive.and its adjective ; 


or the substantive without the article may precede 
the adjective with its article. E. g. 


Ὁ τίμιος ἔμπορος, The honest merchant. 

Ἢ ἐδική σου ϑυγάτηρ, Thy daughter. 

Ὃ ἄνθρωπος ὃ σοφός, The wise man, or rather, The man who 
is wise. ° 

Τὰ ἀμπέλια τὰ ἐδικά σας, Your vineyards. 


92 SYNTAX. [Ὁ 155. 


ὋὋ καλὸς ὃ μύλος, The good mill. 
Ἧ κρύαις ἢ φαντασίαις, The cold fancies. 
Βασιλεὺς ὁ δίκαιος, The just king. 


Nore 1. When the article is not used, the adjective may be placed before 
or after its substantive. E. g. 


Φιλόσοφος βαϑύς, or Βαϑὺς φιλόσοφος, A deep philosopher. 
[ Nore 2. When the adjective stands before or after the substantive and its 
article, εἶμαι, or its participle dy is to"be supplied. E. g. 
δ Τὸ wettypen καλόν, The thing is good, not The good thing. 
Μεγαλόψυχο «τὸ μάτι, The eye being magnanimous, not The magnanimous 
eye. 


2. The article, in elevated style, may be separ- 
ated from its substantive by an adnominal genitive, 
_a preposition, or an adverb, with the words con- 
nected with it. E. g. 
“O τοῦ ἀνθρώπου νοῦς, The mind of man. 


Ἢ φυσικὴ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κλίσις, The natural disposition of 
man. 

Τῆς ἐκ τούτου προσδοκωμένης ὠφελείας, Of the benefit expected 
From this. 

Τὸν ἔμπροσϑέν μου κείμενον νεκρόν, The dead man that lies 
before me. : 


3. The participle with the article before it is 
equivalent to ἐκεῖνος followed by the relative pro- 
noun and the corresponding verb. E. g. 


Ὃ φυγὼν στρατιώτης, equivalent to “O στρατιώτης ὅστις ἔφυγε, 
The soldier that fled. 


§ 155. When a noun, which has just preceded, 
would naturally be repeated, the article belonging 
to it is alone expressed. Εἰ g. 


Ὃ ἵππος μου καὶ ὃ tov ἀδελφοῦ μου, My horse and that of 
my brother. 


Many, however, following the idiom of the languages of 
Western Europe, use® ἐκεῖνος for the article; as, Τὸ πλοῖόν μου 
καὶ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ φίλου μου, My vessel and that of my friend. 


δῷ 156, 157.] ARTICLE. 93 


156. 1. The demonstrative pronoun and ὅλος, 
all, are placed either before the substantive and its 
article, or after the substantive. E. g. 


Τοῦτος ὃ ἄνϑρωπος, This man. 
Ἢ γυναίκα ἐκείνη, That woman. 


2. The article may be placed before τίς, τοιοῦ- 
τος ΟΥ τέτοιος, τόσος, ποῖος, πόσος (in indirect in- 
terrogations), καϑένας, and xaPe. 


Τὸ τί νὰ ἔγινε ἢ μάννα tov; What has become of his mother ? 

Ti τοὺς ἔχαμνε τοὺς τοιούτους ; What was he in the habit of 
doing to such persons ? 

Ἢ τόση ταραχή, This great tumult. 

To ποιό, Which of the two. 

Συλλογίσου τὸ πόσον πάσχουν, Consider how much they suffer. 

Συμβουλεύω τὸν καϑένα, I advise every one. 


3. The indefinite demonstratives δεῖνα and tad 
always take the article. E. g. 


Tov ideo tov δεῖνα; Have you seen such-a-one ? 
ποῦ εἶν᾽ ὃ τάδε; Where ts so-and-so? 


§ 157. 1. The newler singular of the article 
may be placed before prepositions commencing 
with νά or ὅτι. ἘΣ. g. 


To νὰ ὁμιλῇ κανείς, That one should talk. 
Τὸ ὅτι ἦτον Τοῦρκος, The fact that he was a Turk. 
ΟΣ we ΘΝ ΩΝ 


2. It is placed before single words, regarded as 
substantives, which are explained or quoted. ἘΣ, g. 


ἹΕεταχειρίξεται τὸ ἐγώ, He uses the word ἐγώ, I. 
To “ αὐτὸς τὸ ἔκαμε, The expression, “ He did it.” 
Τὸ μέσα καὶ τὸ ἔξω, The ‘‘in” and the “ out.” | 


3. In grammar and lexicography, every word 
regarded as an independent object, takes the article 
of the word denoting the part of speech to which it 
belongs. E. g. 


94 SYNTAX, [$$ 158-160. 


Τὸ μοῦσα, 56. ὄνομα, The noun μοῦσα, muse. 
Ἢ ἐκεῖνος, SC. ἀντωνυμία, The pronoun ἐκεῖνος, that. 
“O καὶ, 86. σύνδεσμος, The conjunction καί, and. 


Nore. In a few instances, the article τό before an adverb does not essentially 
affect the meaning of that adverb; as, σὸ λοισόν, then, therefore, consequently ; 


«ὸ κατόπιν, at one's heels. j 


§ 158. The article is equivalent to the demon- 
strative pronoun when it immediately precedes ὅσος 
or ὅστις. E. g. 


2An6 τοὺς ὅσοι ἐπεϑύμησαν, From as many as wished. 
Εἰς τὸν ὅστις ϑελήση, To him who shall be willing. 
Τὰ ὅσα ἐσυνέβηκαν, The events which happened. 


Nore. The neuter +2 is equivalent to τοῦτο in the expression Τὸ καὶ τό, This 
and that, So and so; as, Εἶσε τὸ καὶ +t, He said so and so. 


§ 159. In certain antiquated expressions, the 
article has the force of the re/ative pronoun. Εἰ. g. 
Θωρεῖς τὸν ἀγαπῶ, Thou seest him whom I love. 
Τὰ φέρνει ἡ ὥρα, ὃ χρόνος δὲν ta φέρνει, What an hour brings, 
a year may not. ᾿ 
—~ Τὰ χρουστᾷς πληρόνεις, What you owe you must pay. 
Πόσο τὸν πρέπει νὰ πάϑῃ τὰ φοβᾶται, How much he deserves 
to suffer what he fears. 


PRONOUN. 


PERSONAL PRONOUN. 


§ 160. 1. The dissyllabic and polysyllabic forms of the 
oblique cases of the personal pronoun are more emphatic than 
the corresponding monosyllabic ones. 


For the nominatives ἐγώ, ἐσύ, Sc. see above (ᾧ 126). 


2. The enclitic forms (as such) are not used after a prepo- 
sition. E, g. 
Εἰς ἐμένα, To me, never Εἴς με. 
᾿Απὸ ἡμᾶς Or μᾶς, From us, never ‘Ano μας. 
Πρὸς αὐτόν, To him. 


§§ 16] --1609.1] PRONOUN. 95 


§ 1G1. The genitive of the personal pronoun, when it. 
limits a substantive, may refer either to the subject of the 
proposition in which it stands, or to a person or thing different 
from it. E. g. 


"Joe (or Ida) τὸν πατέρα μου, He (or I) saw my father. 

Καλλιεργεῖς (or Καλλιεργῶ) tov κῆπόν σου, You (or I) culti- 
vate your garden. 

* Evinnoay (or “Evixnoss) τοὺς ἐχϑρούς των, They (or You) con- 
quered their enemies. 


Nore 1. The uneducated sometimes use the personal pronoun instead of the 
reflexive after certain prepositions; as, "Idss μὲ yagav σου ὠνεὶς ἐσίνα νυμφίον 
σὸν υἱόν cov, You saw with delight your son made bridegroom in your stead. 


Nore 2. Instead of αὐτοῦ from αὐτός, some use the Greek aired for ἑαυτοῦ, 
when it refers to the subject of the proposition ; as, ᾿Εσίμησε τὸν πατέρα αὑτοῦ, 
He honored his father. But as there is no difference in pronunciation between 
αὐτοῦ and αὑτοῦ, this distinction may be considered as savoring of pedantry. 


§ 162. The oblique cases of the personal pronoun may be 
repeated; in which case the longer forms of the accusative are 
put in apposition with the monosyllabic accusatives, E. g. 


᾿Εμένα μὲ ἄρεσε, He pleases me, or I am pleased with him. 
Ti σὲ μέλει ἐσένα; What is that to thee ? 

Ποῖος τὸ ἔχαμεν αὐτὸ; Who has done this 7 

Αὐτὸν δὲν τὸν λείπει τίποτε, Nothing is wanting to him. 
Σοῦ ἔκλεψαν τὸ novyyi σου, They have stolen thy purse. 
Tov ἐπέταξαν to κεφάλι tov, They struck off his head. 


Nore. The genitives μοῦ, cod, τοῦ, may-be accompanied by the accusatives 
ἐμένα, Ἐσένα, αὐτόν or ἐκεῖνον, respectively. E. g. 
Ἔκμένα ᾽ναι waxgia μου, He is far away from me. 
Αὐτὸν δὲν τοῦ ἔδωκα τίποτα, 1 did not give any thing to him. 
Ἐκεῖνο πονεῖ ἡ ῥάώχη του, Its back aches. 


§ LGB. 1. Αὐτός, 7, 0, hz, she, it, may be used for the 
demonstrative pronoun. E. g. 


Αὐτὸν τὸν καλὸν ἄνϑρωπον, That good man. 


2. Αὐτός, joined to a substantive or to a personal pronoun of 
the first and second persons, signifies self, very. With respect 


to position, it follows the analogy of the demonstrative pronoun 
(ἢ 156.1). E.g : 


85." 
᾿Απὸ τοὺς Τούρκους αὐτούς, From the Turks themselves. 
Dae ι πὸ + . > ° 
Ἐγὼ αὐτός, I myself. The article is not used when αὐτός is 
appended to pronouns. 


96 SYNTAX. [§ 164, 165. 


3. With the article immediately before it, αὐτός signifies the 
same. E. g. 


Περὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως, Concerning the same subject. 


§ 164. 1. The oblique cases of the monosyllabic forms 
of αὐτός (and sometimes of the other personal pronouns) may 
be subjoined to the relative pronoun in the same proposition. 
E. g. 

Πρᾶγμα ὅποῦ δὲν τὸ νοστιμεύομαι, A thing which I do not 

relish. 

Tay omoiwy ὃ ἐρζομὸς των μᾶς ἐχαροποίησε, Whose arrival has 


~—gladdened us. 


2. They may be subjoined also to a noun or to τοῦτος and 
éxéivoc, in the same proposition. E. g. 
Tov xanitavoy δὲν τὸν ἔπιασαν, The captain εν did not 
catch. 
Ὅλα εἰπέ tov ta, Tell him ail. 
᾿Εκεῖνον δὲν Sa τὸν κόψουν, They will not behead him. 


δ 165. 1. When the monosyllabic genitives depend on a 
substantive or adverb, they are always enclitic. E. g. 
Ὅ Rass a My God. 
Tov ἄνθρωπόν σας, Your man. 
Σιμά τῶν OF τοῦς, Near them. 
Ὅ πρῶτός μου v αὐϑέντης, My former master. 
Ταύτην μου τὴν γνώμην, This my opinion. 
— 


2. When they depend on a verb in the indicative or sub- 
junctive, they are generally proclitic; but when on the impera- 
tive or participle, they are always enclitic. E. g. 

Mi εἶπε, He told me. 

“Ὅταν τὸν ἰδῇς, When you have seen him. 
‘Dé Tove, Sce them. 

᾿Ακούοντάς την, Hearing her. 


3. When both the immediate and remote object of a verb 
are monosyllabic pronouns, the remote object always precedes 
the immediate. 


Further, in the indicative and subjunctive, these pronouns are 
proclitic ; in the imperative and participle, they are enclitic, as 
in the examples in the preceding paragraph. Εἰ g. 


$$ 106--168.] PRONOUN. 97 


Mow τὸ ἔδειξε, He has shown it to me. 
Τοὺς ta φέρνει, He brings them to them. 
ΖΔεῖξε tov to, Show it to him. 

Aivortas tov τα, Giving them to him. 


4. The proclitic pronouns are always placed after the auzil- 
itary ϑέλω (with its various modifications), and also after δέν, 
μήν or μή, and ve. KE. g. 

Θὰ tov ἰδῶ, {1 will see him. 

Ζὲν ϑὰ σὲ τιμήσουν, They will not honor thee. 
μὴν τὸν πειράζῃης, Do not trouble him. 

Na τὴν πιάσω; May I catch her? 


REFLEXIVE PRONOUN. 


§ 166. The reflexive pronoun refers to the subject of the 
proposition in which it stands. E. g. 


Τρέφε τὸν ἑαυτόν σου, Support thyself. 
Εἶπε μὲ τὸν ἑαυτόν του, He sar ὶ 


tia »»εαρών κα ϑοιςουδ 


RECIPROCAL PRONOUN. : 
§ 167. The verb agreeing with the first component part 
of the reciprocal.pronoun, is not expressed. KE. g. 


Κατηγοροῦν ὃ ἕγὰς τὸν ἄλλον, They accuse one another. 

Ὅρμησαν ὃ εἷς κατὰ τοῦ «ἄλλου, They rushed against each 
other, ey . 

Στεκόμεϑα μακρὰν ὃ εἷς τοῦ ἄλλου εἴκοσι βήματα, We stand . 
twenty paces from each other: 


POSSESSIVE. PRONOUN. 


§ 168. 1. The possessive pronoun is equivalent to the 
genitive of the corresponding personal pronoun. With the 
article before it, it is definite; without the article, it is indefi- 
nite. E. g. 3 

Τὺ ἐδικόν μου βιβλίον, the same as Τὸ βιβλίον μου, My book ; 

but ᾿Εδικόν μου βιβλίον, A book of mine,-One of my books. 

Οἱ edix0é μας φίλοι, Our friends ; δικοί μὰς φίλοι, Friends 
of ours; Sinks of our friends. ~~ ES γος 

Τὰ παιδιὰ τὰ ἐδικά σου, Thy children; Παιδιὰ ἐδικά σού, 


Children of thine, Some of thy children. 
9 


7 


>? oe 
errr 


p= 3 
ι πῶ. 


4 δ᾽ * - 
- 
= A 
a. - 


X 


98 τ SYNTAX, [δ 469-171. 


2. The possessive pronoun in an answer. refers to the geni- 
tive of the inteprogative pronoun in the. question. E. g. 


Τίνος εἶν᾽ αὐτός (i, ov) 5 "πα Base (7 ov) mew Whose is 
that 7 — Mine. . 


INTERROGATIVE PRONOUN. 


§ 169. The interrogative pronoun. is cad both in direct - 
and in indirect questions, and in exclamations, E. g. 

Τίς τὸ λέγει; Who says 447. δῆς ἢ 

dev ἠξ ξεύρω ποῖος τὸ ἔῤῥιψε, 1 do not know who theca it. = 

Ti σιωπή ! What silence ! 

Ti δὲν εἶναι ἱκανοὶ νὰ κάμουν ! What are they not able to do! 

that is, They” can do every thing Γ 
Δωσὲ μου τὸ βιβλίον. ---- Ποῖον ; Give me the book.— Which ? 


aE τῷ, é 
INDEFINITE PRONOUN. 


δ 179. When the indefinite pronoun agrees with a sub- 
stantive expressed, it means, @ certain, some, any, a or an. 


Without a substantive expressed, it means, @ certain one, 
some-one, somebody, some person. E. g. 


᾿ἀνϑρωπός Tig, OF Κἄποιος ἄνθρωπος, A certain man. 
Meguxoi φίλοι μου, Some friends of mine. 

Ἴδες τίποτε Τούρκους; fave you seen any Turks ? 

Κἄποιος τὸ ἔχαμε, Some one did it. 

Τινὲς ἐστοχάσϑησαν, Some persons have imagined, . 

ἹΜερικοὶ λέγουν, Some say. | 


Nore 1. In certain interrogative clauses, xdv<is refers to the person who 
speaks, and χἄποιος to the person addressed... FE. g. Ti νὰ κάμῃ κἀνείς ; 
What can one (that is, 1) do? Κἄποιος ϑὰ φάγῃ ξύλο, Some one (that is, you) 


will get a whipping. 


Nore 2. Κἄσι may mean snavetbinte in the sense of a remarkable thing, 
something great ; as, Κἄτι τὸ ϑαῤῥοῦσε, He thought it was something great. <2: 


Nore 9. Kézi, used substantively, may be accompanied by σε: as, Ἔχω ; 
xcs τὰν I have something. ct 


§ ivi. In answer to a question, κανείς, τέποτε, and the 
adverbs ἀκόμη, καϑόλου, ποτέ, and. πουϑενά OF. movmote, are 
negative. E. g. ᾿ 


§§$ 172-174.] | PRONOUN, ge 99 


Δὲν ἔδες κανέναν ; — Kavevay, Fiano you not seen anybody ? 
-- Nobody. 

Ἔχεις τίποτε ; --- Tinoté, Plies you dense ?— Nothing. 

Ti κάμνεις αὐτοῦ; ; — Τίποτε, What are you doing there? — 
Nothing. 

Τὸν ἴδες ποτέ; ; — Ποτέ, Did you ever see week ?— Never. 


DEMON STRATIVE PRONOUN. 


§ 1:72. 1. Τοῦτος denotes that which is near the person 
- who: speaks ; ἐκεῖνος refers to a person or thing remote from 
both the speaker and the person addressed. ? 


It may be observed here, that when ms object is near the 
person addressed, αὐτός is used (Ὁ 163). E. g. . 
Τοῦτοι οἵ φίλοι, These friends. 
To μαχαΐρι τοῦτο, “This knife, which is near me. 
” Exsivov τοῦ ᾿ καιροῦ, ΘΓ that time. 
Ti ϑὰ τὸ κάμῃς αὐτό; κάρρα. will, you do with hat, which is 
near you ? 


Norg. The same remark appliés also to the corresponding adverbs ἐδώ, here, 
αὐτοῦ, there, where you are, and- ἐκεῖ, theres, 


2. *Exsivoc, ἡ, 0, means also he, she, it. E..g. Τί σ᾽ sin’ 
ἐκεῖνος; What did he say to you? 


§ 4 738. The neuters τοῦτο and éxsivo, (also αὐτό when 
used demionstratively,) may be patil in εἰ νιν δῖ, with a clause. 
E. g. 

"ALN ἂν ἀπέϑανεν 6 πάσχων, τοῦτο δὲν εἶναι wie: But if the 

patient has died, — this ts no disgrace. 


RELATIVE PRONOUN. 


§ 174. 1. The relative pronoun agrees with the 
noun to which it refers in gender and number; its 
ease is determined by the clause in which it stands. 
E. g. 

Ὃ ἄνθρωπος, ὃ ὁποῖος ἦλϑε χϑὲς, ἀνοαχώρησε σήμερον, The 

man who came yesterday, has departed to-day. : 


‘H ϑυγάτηρ tov, τὴν ὅὁποίαν ἀγαποῦσε πολὺ, ἀπέϑανε, His 
daughter, whom he loved much, is dead.. 


πο " | od 
100 > «Ὁ SYNTAX. [$§ 175-177. 


“oO συγγραφεὺς, τοῦ ὑπ! ουνὸ σύγγραμμα ἐθαυμάσϑη, ἐκατᾶδι- 
κάσϑη εἰς ϑάνατον, The author, whose work has rg ad- 
mired, is.condemned to death. ' 


The word to which the relates refers is called the ante- 
cedent. 


2. If the Slatin ls ἕο: to ewe or more antece- 
dents, it is put in the plural, and in the settee 
gender (δ. 144. 2). E. g. : 

Οἱ ἂν διὲς καὶ αἵ γυναῖκες καὶ τὰ παιδία οἵ ὁποῖοι ἀναχώρησαν, 

The men and women and children who have departed. 


_ At γυναῖκες καὶ τὰ παιδία ot ὁποῖαι περαμόνους, The women 
and children who are waiting. 


- 


§ 175. The indeclinable ὁποῦ is sins alvays 
used as nominative or accusative. Εἰ, g. 
᾿Βκεῖνος ὅποῦ ἦτον ἐδῶ, He who was here. 
Αὐτὸν ὁποῦ βλέπεις, Him whom you see. 


Further, it is never used after a preposition. 


Nore. In phrases like the fdlowtg; ὁποῦ, although untranslatable, “is abso- 
lutely necessary to the sense : 


Ti ἀνόητος ὁποῦ εἶσαι ! What a fool you are! 
Ti κεφάλ, ὁποῦ ἔχει ! What a head he has got! 


§ 176. The antecedent of the accusatives ὅ- 
ποιος, ποῦ, ὁποιοοδήποτε, and of 6 τι, may. be 
omitted, when it is a general ee (ταῦτος, ἐχεῖνος, 
&c.). E. τὰ 

᾿Εχρεμν οὔσε ὅποιον ἤϑελε, He ὍΝ whomever he pleased. 
~ *Avadeuo τὰ γράμματα καὶ ὁποῦ τὰ ϑέλει! Cursed be literature 

and he who likes it! 
Μικρὸν εἶναι ὅ τι whet ae va χάμω, Little is what I wished 
to do. 

Ἔλε7ε ὁ OTL τοῦ ἤρχετο εἷς TO aegis He said dhatever came 

into his head. 


§ 177. The proposition containing the relative 
may, by inversion, be placed before that containing 
the antecedent, when emphasis is required. 


δῷ 178, 179.] ‘PRONOUN. 101 


This applies to ὅστις, ὃ τι, ὅπου, ὅποιος, ὁποιοσδήποτε, and 
ὅσος. It applies also to the relative adverbs. ἘΣ, g. 


“Ou φϑάσῃς λέγεις, You talk at random. 

“Ὅπου newest, κομμάτια ὀνειρεύεται, He who is hungry dreams 
of loaves. 

“ Onotoy ἰδῆς, πιᾶάσε τον, Catch whomever you shall see. 

“Ὅσους ἐσκότωσα, εἶναι πολλοί, They are “many whom I have 
slain. 

“Otay τὸν ἰδῇς, εἰπέ tov, When you see him, tell him. 


Nors. The ‘Pedants and their disciples make some very ludicrous inversions. 
E. g. Ἢ περὶ τῆς ὁποίας ὡμιλήσαμεν ὑπόθεσις, The business about which we 
have talked. ‘O ὁποῖος προχϑὲς ἀπὸ ταύτην τὴν πόλιν ἐφυγαδεύθη ἀνήρ, The 
man who yesterday was banished this city. 


δ 178. 1. Sometimes the relative takes, by 
attraction, the case of its antecedent. E. g. 


Katahoyos τῶν ὅσων εὑρίσκονται ἐδῶ, A list of what is found 
here. 

"Ex τῶν ὅσων σὲ ἐδιηγήϑην, From what I have related to thee. 

Τὸ ἔλεγε εἰς ὅποιον καὶ ἂν ἔρχουνταν, He would say it to what- 
ever man would come. 

Δυστυχιά tov ὅποιανοῦ ϑέλει βῥεϑῇ ᾿ς τὸ μαχαίρι cov ἀποκάτου; 


Woe unto him who shall be found under thy knife. 
2. On the other hand, the antecedent sometimes 


takes the case of its relative. E. g. 


πἰταν ὅποῦ δὲν τρώγεις τί σ᾽ ἐννοιάζει ἃ ἂν καίεται; ᾿ A pie which 
you are not to eat —what do you care if it is burnt? 


OBJECT. 


§ 179. 1. That on which an action is ern or to 
which it refers, is called the object. ‘ 


2. The object is commonly put in the accusative or genitive. 


Any word or clause may stand j in the. spt of the accusative 
or genitive. 


3. Participles are followed by the same case as the verbs 
from which they are derived. 


4. When the active voice is followed νι, two cases, the 
passive retains the latter. 
9 Ἂ 


102 SYNTAX. [§§ 180 = 182. 
᾿ς GENITIVE. 

§ 180. A substantive which limits another sub- 
stantive, denoting a different person or —— is put 
in the genitive. 

This rule applies also to the petvual pronoun and to δεῖνα 
and τάδε. 


The genitive thus used ii is called adnominal. E. δ. 


Ὅ κῆπος. τοῦ φίλου, The friend’s garden, 
Φίλος τοῦ βασιλέως, A friend of the king. 
τί λογῆς ἄνϑρωπος εἶναι; What sort of aman is he? 
"Av Founos τοῦ σχοινιοῦ καὶ τοῦ παλουκιοῦ, A man of the rope 
and. the pole, A scape-gallows. 
‘Ente χρόνων παιδίον, A boy seven years οἷά. 
Σωρὸς λίϑων, A heap of stones. 
Κλάδος πτελέας, A branch of an elm. 
Aoviog σας, Your servant. 
Oi ἐχϑροί των, Thetr enemies. 
᾿ Τοῦ τάδε τὸ καράβι, Such-a-one’s ship. 


Norz I. The uneducated express the relation of material by the accusative 
with ἀπτό, of. E..g. Στεφάνι ἀπὸ λουλούδια, A crown of flowers. Σωρὸς ἀπὸ 
“πίσραις, a of stones. Σααϑὶ ἀπὸ ξύλο, dA wooden sword. (Compare 
δ 143. N 


Nore 2. When the limited noun is sialic Ha an adjective, the genitive 
may be placed immediately after the adjective. E. g. Ὃ χαλός cov φίλος, Thy 
good friend. Ἢ ἀρχαία τῶν ἰϑνῶν βαρβαρότης, The ancient barbarism of 
nations. — ; 


§ 181. When a proper name in the genitive is 
subjoined to another proper name, vids, son, or 
ϑυγάτηρ, daughter, is to be supplied. E. g. 

“Πέτρος "Νικολάου, Peter the son of Nicholas. 
Ἑλένη Ἰωάννου, Helen the daughter of John. 


This idiom is prevalent in those parts of Greece where the 
spirit of innovation has not yet introduced family names. 


§ 182. The genitive may be used where one 
would naturally expect apposition. Eg. 
Ἢ πόλις τῶν Παρισίων, The city of Paris. 


§§ 183-186.] GENITIVE. | 108 


§ 158. The genitive is put after εἶμαι; to be, to 
belong to, to denote most of the relations expressed 
by the adnominal genitive. E. δ. 


Tivos εἶναι τὸ χωράφι ; Whose is the field? 

“O κῆπος εἶναι τοῦ φίλου μου, The garden belongs to my 
friend. 

πόσων χρόνων εἶσαι; How old are you? 

Τίνος εἶσαι; Whose child are you ? 


§ 184. The enclitic genitives μιᾶς, σᾶς, εν τούς 
or τῶν, may be put after ὅλοι, all, ὃ καϑείς, καὶ of 
δύο, and καὶ οἵ τρεῖς, (§ 149. 3, 4) E. δ. 


“Ὅλοι μας, All of us. 
“oO καϑείς μας, Each one of us. 
Καὶ ot δύο τους, Both of them. 


§ 185. The genitive is. put after some adjec- 
tives, the most common. of which are ὅμοιος, παρό- 
μοιος, ἄξιος, αἴτιος, and ἴδιος. EB. δ. 

“Ὅμοιος ψωμοζήτου, Like a beggar. 

ἄξιος τιμῆς, Worthy of honor. 
Altos τοῦ κακοῦ, I'he causer of the evil. . 
᾿Επιδεκτικὸς καλλιεργείας, Susceptible of cultivation: 


—— Ἴδιον τοῦ ἀμαϑοῦς, Peculiar to the ignorant. 


"Ὅμοιος and Παρόμοιος may be followed by the Secuselive 
with μέ : as, Ὅμοιος μὲ ἐσένα, like unto thee. ; 


§ 186. The genitive, especially the enclitic geni- 
tive of the personal pronoun, may be put after ad- 
jectives of the comparative degree, to denote that 
with which the comparison is made. E.. g. 

—_ καλήτερός σού, He is better than thou, or superior to 

thee. 

In general, however, the person or thing with which the 
coinparison is mate, is put in the accusative with ἀπό. E. g. 


Καλήτερος ἀπὸ ἐσένα, Better than thou. 
Χειρότερος ἀπὸ ὅλους, Worse than all. 
ἹΜακρύτερα an’ ἐμένα, Farther than I (or me). 


104. SYNTAX. [δ 187-189. 


§ 157. In certain phrases, the principal of 
which appear in the examples, the genitive denotes 
the cause, manner, means, pluce, or time. 

"AnéSave τῆς πείνας, He died of starvation. 

Τοῦ κάκου κοπιάζεις, You toil in vain. 

Στεριᾶς καὶ tod πελάγου, By land and sea. 

Ποῦ ἤσουν tov ἁγίου Βασιλείου; Where wast thou on Saint 

Basil's day? In such instances, τὴν ἡμέραν or τὴν ἑορτήν, 
may be supplied. 


δ 188. A substantive with a participle is put in 
the genitive (called absolute), to denote the time, or 
cause of, or any circumstance connected with, an 
action. Εἰ. g. . 

᾿ἀποϑανόντος τοῦ Σωκράτους, ὃ Πλάτων ἐπῆγεν εἷς τὴν Αἴγυ- 
πτον, Socrates dying, Plato went to Egypt. 


Nore. Only the educated make use of the genitive absolute. The unedu- 
cated use the nominative; as, Τελειόνοντας αὐτὸς ἐσοῦτα τὰ λόγια, ἡμεῖς ἐφύ- 
γαμε ἀπ᾽ ἐκεῖ, He finishing these words, we went away from thence, 


§ 189. 1. Adverbs of place are followed either 
by the genitive, or by the accusative with εἰς, μέ, 
or ἀπό. : 

The following list contains most of the adverbs to which this 
rule applies. 

ἀνάμεσα tov οἵ εἷς τόν, between. 
ἀναμεταξὺ τοῦ ΟΥ εἰς τόν, between, among. 
ἀπεμπρὸς OF ἀπομπροστὰ tov Or ἀπὸ τόν, from before. 
ἀπέξω ἀπὸ τόν, without, from without. 

ἀποκάτω ἀπὸ OF εἰς τόν, under, below, from below. 
ἀπομέσα ἀπὸ tov, from within. 

ἀποπάνω ἀπὸ tov, above, from above. 

ἀποπέρα ano τόν, beyond, from beyond. 

anoniow ἀπὸ τόν, behind, from behind. 

ἐχτὸς τοῦ, without, except, besides. 

ἐμπρὸς OF ἐμπροστὰ τοῦ OF εἰς τόν, before. 

ἐναντίον τοῦ οἵ εἷς τόν, against. 

ἐντὸς τοῦ, within. 

ἔξω τοῦ or ἀπὸ τόν, out of. 

ἐπάνω τοῦ OF εἰς τόν, UpON. 


ᾧ 190.] GENITIVE. 105 


ἕως or ὡς εἷς τόν, as Sar as. 
καταπάνω. or κατεπάνω τοῦ, against. 
κατόπι τοῦ or ἀπὸ τόν, behind, after, at one’s heels. 
“κοντὰ τοῦ OF εἰς τὸν, near. 
μαζί, together with, with the enclitic genitive oF the per- 
sonal pronoun, or: with μὲ τόν. ; 
μακρὰν τοῦ oF ἀπὸ τόν, far from. 
μακριὰ τοῦ or ἀπὸ τόν, far from. 
wien εἰς τόν, in, 
μεταξὺ τοῦ or εἰς tov, between. 
παρακάτω ἀπὸ τόν, a little below. 
παραπάνω ἀπὸ τόν, a little above. 
πλησίον τοῦ OF εἰς τόν, hear. 


ποτέ, ever, never, With the enclitic genitive of the personal. 


pronoun. 
σιμὰ τοῦ OF εἷς τόν, near. 
τριγύρω OF τριγύρου τοῦ OF εἰς τόν, around, about, 
ὕστερον or ὕστερα ano τόν, after. 
χωριστὰ ¢ ἀπὸ τόν, apart from, beside. 
ὡς, 566 ἕως. 


2. The numeral adverbs also are followed a the 
genitive. E. g. 


“Anas τῆς ἡμέρας, Once a day. 
δὶς τῆς ἑβδομάδος, Twice a week. 


§ 190. After verbs signifying to give, to say, to 
send, to find, to do, and some others, the genitive 
is used for the accusative (ὃ 196). E. g. 

Aaaé μου κομμάτι ψωμί, Give me some bread. 

᾿Οὔθλυμπος λέγει τοῦ Κισάβου, Olympus says to Kisabhos. 


Atys to TOU ποιητοῦ σου, Say it to thy poet. 
Ἔγραψε tov φίλου του νὰ thoy, He wrote to his friend to come. 


~ 


‘Nore 1, As the genitives was, σᾶς» τούς, of the personal pronoun, do not 


differ in form from the corresponding accusatives, it is impossible to determine | 


whether, in such phrases as Δῶσέ μας ψωμί, Give us bread, (corresponding to 
Δῶσέ μου ψωμί, in the singular,) μᾶς is genitive or accusative. Either sup- 
position is correct. 


It is observed further, that αὐτῶν and ¢ay are never used after these verbs. 


Nors 2. The genitive after these verbs is evidently equivalent to the Greek 
dative. Those who consider the use of it, in such connexions, a barbarism, 


~S 


106 SYNTAX. [δῷ 191-198. 


will do well to compare it with the genitive of the Greek dual, and with the 
_ genitive singular of the Latin first and fifth declensions, _ 


» §191. The enclitic genitive of the personal 

pronoun of the first and second persons is some- 

times apparently superfluous. E. g. 7 

Ti μοῦ τὸν κυττάζεις ; Why are you looking at him 1 ? (the | 
contrary would give me pleasure.) 


“Σοῦ τὸν ἐτίναξε ἕνα καλὸ ῥαβδὶ, He has given him a sound 
beating, (it makes you glad to hear it, I know.) 


§ 192. The genitive is pa after the following » 
prepositions. 
*4vti, instead of, in the place of. Πίνει αἷμα ἀντὶ ὕδατος, He 
drinks blood instead of water. 
Διά, through, through the instrumentality of, by. ᾿Επέρασε 
διὰ τῆς Βιέννης; He passed through Vienna. Τὸ ἔστειλα 
διὰ tov φίλου μας, I sent tt through our friend. Διὰ μέσου, 


by means of. 

Ἔχ or “ES, from, out of, (a thing.) “Ex Σμύρνης, From 
Smyrna. 

Κατά, against. "Ἔγραψε κατὰ φιλοσοφίας, He has written 
against philosophy. 

Meta, with. “O βασιλεὺς μετὰ τῆς βασιλίσσης, The king with 
the queen. 


Hage, from, by, (a person. ) Ἦλϑε παρὰ τοῦ σουλτάνου, He 
came from the sultan. ᾿Εγράφη παρὰ τοῦ δεῖνα, It was 
written by such-a-one. 

Περὶ, about, concerning, of. Τράφει περὶ καμπύλων γραμμῶν, 
He writes about curve lines. 

Πρό, before, ago. Πρὸ τῆς ἑβδόμης τοῦ μηνός, Before the 
seventh of the month. ᾿Δἀναχώρησε πρὸ τριῶν ἡμερῶν, He 
departed three days ago. 

“γπέρ, for, in behalf of. ᾿ἀπέϑανεν ὑπὲρ πατρίδος, He died for 
his country. : 

Ὑπό, by; after passive forms. ᾿Ἐχδίδεται ὑπὸ τοῦ δεῖνος, It ts 
edited by such-a-man. 


ACCUSATIVE. 


§ 193. The immediate object of a transitive 
verb is put in the accusative. E. g. 


δῷ 194, 195.] ACOUSATIVE. 107 


Κόπτει ξύλα, He cuts wood.» - 
Ti κάμνεις; What are you doing 7 


δ 194. 1. The accusative is put after some 
intransitive verbs. Also after ἀναγκαῖος and ἄρκε 
tos, when they are in the predicate. E. g. | 

Κλαΐει τὸν υἱόν της, She weeps for her son. | 

Πόσα pps μένουν; How many remain to us? 

M’ ἤλϑε, He came to me. 

"Μὲ πονεῖ τὸ κεφάλι, My head aches. 

Τοὺς εἶναι ἀναγκαῖα, They are necessary for them. 
*Aousrov σὲ εἶναι, It is enough for you. 


Verbs of this class are ἔρχομαι come to, κλαίω to weep for, 
λείπω to be wanting to, μέλεν it concerns, μένω remain to, πρέπω 
become, nove ache, τρέμω tremble at, τυχαίνω happen to, χρειά- 
foua to be wanting to, and a few others. 


2. Sometimes the accusative is of the same sig- 
nification with the verb to which it is subjoined. 
E. g. i 
Τρία πατήματα πατᾷς, Thou steppest three steps. 


Δὲν ἔφταιξαν κἀνένα φταίξιμο, They have not committed any 
fault. 


§ 195. 1. Verbs signifying to demand, to ques- 
tion, to teach, to remind, to take away, to clothe, 
and a few others, are followed by two accusatives 
equally remote. E. g. 

Sas ἐζήτησα τίποτε ; Have I asked any thing of you? 

Ai ᾿Εριννύες σὲ ἐδίδαξαν ποιητικήν, The Furies taught thee 

poetry. ᾿Εδιδάχϑη φιλοσοφίαν, He was taught philosophy. 

“Τὸν ἔνδυσαν κόκκινα, They clothed him with red garments. 

᾿Ενδύϑη τὸ φόρεμά tov, He put on his garment. (δ 179. 4.) 

Θὰ τὸν ποτίσουν φαρμάκι, Thy will give him poison to drink. 

Verbs of this class are ἀφαιρῶ, γυρεύω, διδάσκω, ἐνδύνω, 
ἐνθυμίζω, ἐρωτῶ, ζητῶ, παίρνω, motive. 


2. Some verbs of this class occur only in the 
passive voice. Such are εὐλογοῦμαι, and νυμφεύο- 


108 ‘SYNTAX. τ [δ196. 


wot, and στεφανόνομαι, to. marry; πασαλείβομαι, 
to come in contact with, to touch. 


§ 196. 1. Verbs signifying to give, to say, to 
send, to find, to do, and some others, are followed 
by two accusatives, one of the immediate and the 
other of the remote object. E. g. . 

Ti σὲ ἔδωκε; What did he give thee? 

Mac τὸ εἶπε, He said it to us. 

Σιεῖϊλὲ μας κἄμποσαις σταφίδαις, Send us some raisins. 

ME ηὗρες ταὶς τούπιαις ; Have you got me the doubloons ? 

Aéy τοὺς ἔκαμα τίποτε, I have not done anything to them. 


Verbs of this class are γράφω, δίδω, εἰδοποιῶ, ἑτοιμάζω, εὕρί- 
σχω, κάμνω, λέγω, ὁμιλῶ, στέλνω, χαρίζω, χρεωστῶ, and a few 
others, 


The immediate object may be omitted after δίδω, εἰδοποιῶ, 
λέγω, and ὁμιλῶ : as, Τοὺς ὁμίλησα, I spoke to them. 


Nore 1. Most frequently, the proclitie and enclitic accusatives of the per- 
sonal pronoun denote the remote object of these verbs. 


Note 2. The preposition sis may be used with the remote object. E. g. 


Τὸ δίδει εἰς ἐσένα, He gives it to you. 
"Ἔστειλε εἰς τὸν πασᾶν κἄμαοσα κεφάλια, He sent a few heads to the pasha. 


2. Two accusatives may be put after yenita, to 
fill, and φορτόνω, to load or lade. E. g. 

Mas ἐγέμισε χιόνι (or ἀπὸ χιόνι), He filled us with snow, 

Τὸ καράβι τὸ ἐφόρτωσαν σιτάρι, They laded the ship with 
wheat. ᾿Εφορτώϑη κριϑάρι, It was loaded with barley. 
(§ 179. 4.) i 

Ξεφορτόνω is thus construed only in the passive; as, Τοὺς 
ξεφορτώϑηκα, I have got rid of them. (δ 179. 4.) 


3. Στρωμένος from στρόνω, to sirew, spread, 
and γεμάτος, full, filled with, take the accusative. 
E. g. 

Στρωμένος κιλίμια, Strewed with carpets. 
Τεμάτη ψάρια (or ἀπὸ ψάρια), Full of fish. 


§§ 197 -- 199.] ‘ ΑΟΘΟΌΒΑΤΙΥΕ. οἱ ἈΝ 


§ 197. Verbs signifying to name, to constitute, 
to deem; and a few others, are followed by. two 
accusatives denoting the same person or thing. 
~~ In the passive, the accusatiyes become | nominatives, ΕἸ. g. 
Tov λέγουν Miyokny, They call him Michael. ~ Μέγεται Τεώρ- 

7ιος, He is catled George. 

Αὐτὴν τὴν ἔκαμαν βασίλισσαν, They made her a queen. Αὐτὴ 


ἔγινε βασίλισσα, She was made a queen. 
Ἐπῆρε σκλάβο τὸν κατὴ, He has mode the cadi a prisoner. 


Verbs of this class are διορίζω, κάμνω, λέγω to name, νομίζω, 
ὀνομάζω, παίρνω, στοχάζομαι, χειροτογῶ, χωρίζω to divide, 


§ 198. 1. The accusative is put after certain 
nouns and verbs for the sake of heating their 
meaning. E. g. 


Ι ἑρμανγὸς τὴν πατρίδα, A German by birth. 

Τοὺς ἔδεσε χέρια καὶ πόδια, He bound them hand and foot. 

Τί τρέχεις ; What do you run for? 

Kor tov δέρνεις ; Why do you whip him? 

"Ohiyou τὸν ἀριϑμόν, Few in number. 

“πηγαίνω καβάλλα, I go on horseback, 

Kiva γιαλό, Speed along the shore. 

᾿Επήγαινε γωνιὰ γωνιά, He was going from corner to corner, 
or along the corners. ὦ 

Τοῖχο τοῖχο σέρνουνταν, He dragged himself along the salle. 


2. The accusative τοὶ ἑκατόν, per centum, is put 
after the cardinal numbers, to denote the rate of 
interest. EK. g. 


πληρόνω δώδεκα τὰ ἑκατόν, I pay twelve per cent. 


§ 199. The accusative is used to denote extent 
of space, the time when or how long or how often, 
the price of a thing, and, in certain phrases, the 
place whither. E. δ: 


“Ἑξῆντα ὀργυιαὶς μακρύτερος ἀπὸ ἐσένα, Sizty fathoms longer 
than you. 
"HAG τὴν περασμένην τρίτην, He'came last Tuesday. 
10 


Ἤν ΠΎ 


᾿ ὦ Ψ # ; 
110 SYNTAX. | [$$ 200, 201. 


“Πόσον καιρὸν, ἐστάϑης εἰς. τὴν. Αἶνον; ; How long did you stay 
~ in 7Enos ? 

ἼἜρχεται τρεῖς φοραὶς τὸν χρόνον, He | comes three times a year, 

To ἀγόρασα τέσσαρα τάλαρα, I bought it for four dollars. 

᾿Επωλήϑη δυὸ παράδες, It was sold for two paras. 

πήγαινε (or Σύρε) σπίτι σου, G to your house. 


Nore. Th camino pe may be pone by δά, rs τ Thine 
διὰ τέσσαρα. τάλαρα.. 


§ 200. The accusative is used in exclamations. 
E. δ. 
᾿ἀνάϑεμά. τους ! Cursed be they! 
Τὴν κακή σου τὴν ἡμέρα! An evil day be to thee! 
Boe (or, Mage) tov κατεργάρη ! The rascal ! 
"2 τὸν ἄϑλιον ! Poor wretch ! 


§ 201. The accusative is put after the ἘΡΩ͂Ν 
prepositions. 


"Ava, a-piece ; at a time. Only with ee 

A-piece. ᾿Ἔλαβαν ἀνὰ τρία λεπτά, They received three 
lepta a-piece. : 

At a time. ἼἜρχονται ἀνὰ δύο, They come two at a time. 

᾿Αντίς, OF ᾿Αντὶς γιά, instead of. ᾿Αντὶς αὐτὸν ἔπιασαν ἐμένα, 
Instead of him they caught me. Πίνει αἷμα ἀντὶς γιὰ τὴν 
δροσιά, It drinks blood instead of dew. 

"Ano, from; of ; with; by; on account of, by reason of, be- 
cause of ; a-prece, for one’s share ; at a time; than. 

From. ἼἜρχομαι ἀπὸ τὴν πόλιν, I am coming Srom the 
city. Πήγαινε ἀπὸ ἐμένα, Gio Srom me. Μανϑάνομεν an’ 
αὐτόν, We learn v from him. 

Of. Ἕνας an’ αὐτούς, One of them. To ἔμαϑα ἀπὸ 
τὸν διδάσκαλον, I have learned it of the teacher. Φάγε ἀπὸ 
τοῦτο, Eat: of this. Σπαϑὶ ἀπὸ ξύλο, A sword made of 
wood. Anédave ἀπὸ τὴν πεῖναν, He died of famine. Τε- 
μάτον ano talaga, Full of dollars. 

With, after γεμίζω, Τὸ ἐγέμισαν ἀπὸ χῶμα, They filled 
it with earth. 

By, after passive forms, and also after verbs signifying 
to take, to seize, to know. ᾿Εκτίσϑηκε ἀπὸ τὸν πατέρα του, 
Tt was built by his father. Tov ἄρπαξ Ss ἀπὸ τὰ μαλλιά, 
He seized him by the hair. Σὲ γνωρίζω ἀπὸ τὴν κόψη τοῦ 
σπαϑιοῦ, I know thee by the edge of thy sword. 


§ 201.) λοϑδύθιμῥῖξε. 111 


On account of, by reason of, because of. °Amé τὸ μέγα 
πνεῦμα vouitetos τρελός, On accuunt of his great genius he 
is considered crazy. , ; 

A-piece, for one’s share, with numerals. ᾿Επῆραν ἀπὸ 
δύο γρόσια, They took two piasters a-piece. Καϑένας ᾿ 
ἐπῆρε ἀπὸ ἑκατὸν τάλαρα, Each one took one hundred ὦ 
dollars for his share. Καϑένας μας ἔχει ἀπὸ δυὸ πιστόλια, 
Every one of us has two pistols. . 

At a time, with the cardinal number repeated. ”Eozor- 
ται ἀπὸ δύο δύο, They come two at a time, or two and two. 

Than, after comparatives and ἄλλος. Ὃ λαγὸς εἶναι 
γληγοφότερος and τὴν ἀχελώνα, The hare is swifter than the 
tortoise: ᾿Ἐσὺ τὸ κάμνεις τεχνικώτερα an’ ἐκεῖνον, You do it 
more skilfully than he. epee 

Tia, for Ave. 
Διά, for, for the sake of, on account of, in behalf of ; about, 
concerning (not very elegant). 

For, &c. "Eywe διὰ σέ, It was done for you. 

About, concerning. ‘Ti λέγουν διὰ tov Δράμαλην; What 

᾿ do they say about Dramales ? 
Δίχως, equivalent to Χωρίς. 
Eis, to; into ; in, within, at; on; during; for. 

To. Θὰ πηγαίνω ᾿ς τὴν Κίναν, I will go to China. 

Into. "Ἔπεσε εἰς τὴν ϑάλασσαν, He fell into the sea. 

In, within, at. Εὑρίσκεται εἰς τὴν Θεσσαλονίκην, He is 
in Salonica. Σὲ ἐκτύπησε ἧς τὸ κεφάλι, He struck you in 
the head. Εἰς μίαν ἡμέραν, Within a day. ᾿Ετυπώϑη εἰς 
Βενετίαν, It was printed at Venice. 

On. Eig τὴν κορυφήν, On the top. “Enouveitor εἰς τὸ 
κάλλος της, She prides herself on her beauty. — 

During. Fis τὸν πόλεμον, During the war. 

For, with a noun denoting a coin, real or nominal. 
Ta πωλοῦν δέκα εἰς τὸ τάλαρον, They sell them ten for a 

_ dollar. | 
“Bog or ‘Qc, about, with numerals. ᾿Ἐχρέμασαν ἕως τριακο- 
σίους, They hanged about three hundred. 
Κατά, according to; during ; in, in respect to, as to. 
According to. Ὃ ἥλιος κατὰ τοὺς ἀστρονόμους εἶναι με- 
γαλήτερος and τὴν γῆν, The sun, according to astronomers, 
ts larger than the earth. 
During, Ὑπῆρχε κατὰ τούτους τοὺς χρόνους, There was 
about these times. | 
In, in respect to, as to. ᾿4ληϑεύει κατὰ τοῦτο, He tells 
oo in this. (Ὡραία κατὰ τὴν ψυχήν, Beautiful in 
soul. 


φ- 


1123 a svete. [§ 202. 


ἊΨ 
Mé, with, by, by means of ; to. A 
ith, by, by means of. Mé ποῖον Sa ταξιδεύσης ; With 
whom shall you travel? Tov ἔχοψαν μὲ τὸ onadi, They 
beheaded him with the sword. Mé δυνατὰ ἐπιχειρήματα, 
By strong arguments. Τὸ πωλοῦν μὲ τὴν πήχην, They sell 
it by the ell. 

To, with words denoting resemblance or equality. “O- 

—protog μ᾽ ἐκχεῖνον, Similar to him. ἴσος μὲ τοὺς ἄλλους, 
Equal to the others. 

Μετά, after. “Eka μετὰ τὸ γεῦμα, Come after dinner. 

Hage, save, except, minus, less, wanting ; than. — 

Save, &c. with numerals. Εἶναι τρεῖς παρὰ τέταρτον, 
It wants a quarter to three (o'clock), literally, Zé is three 
less one quarter. | +. 

Than, with comparatives and ἄλλος. Meyakntéga παρὰ 
τὴν ᾿ἀφρικήν, Larger than Africa. “Allo παρὰ τοῦτο, Other 
than this. | 

It may be used as a conjunction when it signifies than. 
Πλειότεραις εἶν᾽ ἡ μέραις παρὰ τὰ λουκάνικα, There are more 
days than sausages. πΠερισσότεροι εἶν᾽ οἱ εἰδωλολάτραι 
παρὰ οἱ Χριστιανοί, There are more idolaters than Chris- 
tians. 

Περὶ, around, about. Στέκονται περὶ τὸν βασιλέα, They stand 
about the king, Εἶχε περὶ τοὺς χιλίους στρατιώτας, He had 

Ὁ about one thousand soldiers. 

πρίν, before. Θὰ γυρίσῃ πρὶν ταὶς δέκα τοῦ ϑεριστῆ, He will 
return before the tenth of June. ; 

Πρός, to; towards. Τὰ ἔστειλε πρὸς τὸν φίλον tov, He sent 
them to his friend. ᾿ἜἘπλεε πρὸς τὴν Σκύρον, He was satl- 
‘ing towards Skyros. | 

Χωρίς, without. ἄνθρωπος χωρὶς γνῶσιν καὶ χρήματα, A man 
without sense and money. 


Ν 


VOCATIVE. 


§ 202. The vocative, with or without the inter- 
jection ὦ, forms no part of a proposition ; it is sim- 
ply used in addressing. E. g. 


ποῦ εἶσϑε, παιδιά; Where are you, boys? 
Χαῖρε, ὦ ᾿Ελευϑερία, Hail, Liberty. 


§§ 208 -- 208.] VOICES. 113 


VOICES. 
ACTIVE VOICE. 


§ 203. The active voice comprises nearly all 
transitive or active, and intransitive or neuter, 
verbs. 


PASSIVE VOICE. 


§ 204. The immediate object of the active 
becomes nominativé in the passive; and the sub- 
ject- -nominative of the active becomes accusative 
with azo, by, in the passive. KE. g. 

Τὸ χωράφι σκάπτεται ἀπὸ τὸν γεωργόν, The field i is dug by the 

husbandman ; from the active Ὃ γεωργὸς σκάπτει τὸ χωράφι. 


Instead of ἀπό with the accusative, many authors use ὕπό or 
παρά With the genitive. 


§ 205. 1. Many verbs in the passive are also 
reflexive, that is, they are equivalent to the active 
with the accusative of the ἐπ pe δ pronoun. E. g. 

γίπτομαι, equivalent to νίπτω τὸν ἑαυτόν μου, I wash myself. 


Such verbs are the following: ἀνακατόνομαν to meddle with, 
ἀπατῶμαι, βιάζομαι to be in haste, )υαλίξομαι, δέρνομαι to toil, 
ἐνδύνομαι, ἐνόνομαι, ἑτοιμάζομαι, εὑρίσκομαι to be, to live, κλείο-- 
μαι, κρημνίξομαι, κτενίζομαι; κρύπτομαι, κυλίομαι, Lovouat, μαλα- 
κόνομαι, γέπτομαι, ξουραφίξζομαι, ξύομαι, ξυρίζομαι, πειράζομαι, 
πλύνομαι, προσκολλῶμαι, σηκόνομαι to rise, σκληρύνομαι, σύρνομαι 
to crawl, συγχίξομαι, σχίζομαι, τσακίζομαι ἴο break, burst, φέρνο-- 
μαι to conduct one’s self. Most of these are always reflexive. 


2. Any passive verb may become reflexive by 
the addition of the pronoun μόνος mov, or μοναχός 
pov. (ὃ 66.1.) Eg. 

᾿Ετυφλώϑη μόνος του, He blinded himself. 


Τιμωρεῖσαι μοναχὸς σου, You torment yourself. 
10* 


a 
. = 


114 ἘΠ :. [§§ 206--908. 


§ 206. Sometimes the plural of the passive is 
reciprocal, that is, it is equivalent to the active with 
the accusative of the reciprocal pronoun. E. g. 

φιλούμεϑα, equivalent to φιλοῦμεν ἄλλήλους, we kiss one 

another. 


So ἀγκαλιαζόμεϑα, ἀνταμονόμεϑα, δερνόμεϑα, χτυπώμεϑα, 
ὑβριζόμεϑα. a ἡ 


ΒΕΡΟΝΕΝΊ VERBS. 


§ 207. Deponent verbs are those which are 
used only in the passive form with a. transitive or 
intransitive signification. 

Such are γένομαι become, δέχομαι receive, ἐνθυμοῦμαι remem- 
ber, ἐντρέπομαι to be ashamed, ἐπιμελοῦμαι to be diligent, ἔρχομαι 
come, καταρῶμαι Curse, μέμφομαι blame, μεταχειρίζομαι use. 


Nore 1. The perfect participle of deponent verbs is passive in signification ; 
as, μεφαχειρισμένος, used. r , 


Norz 2. Some deponents, as δέχομαι, are used also passively, which is apt 
to create confusion. There are those who always usea citcumlocution in this 
ease ; for example, for‘H βασίλισσα idix9n, The queen was received, they say, 
᾿Ἐδέχϑησαν τὴν βασίλισσαν, They received the queen. 


TENSES. 


§ 208. The PRESENT in the indicative ex- 
presses an action or being which is going on now. 


In the other moods and in the participle it ex- 
presses a continued action or being, without refer- 
ence to the three grand divisions of time (present, 
past, and future). E. g. 

Τράφω, I am writing now; ὅταν γράφῃς, when you are 

writing ; γράφε, be writing, or continue to write; γράφων, 
writing. 

Τὸ σπίτι κτίζεται, The house is building, that is, They are 

building tt. ὡς : 


$$ 200212 qi TENSES. 115 


§ 209. 1. The present in the indicative may 
be. used for the aorist indicative, in animated nar- 
ration. E. δ: 


Ὅρμησε κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, τὸν κτυπᾷ εἰς τὸ στῆϑος καὶ τὸν σκοτόγει, 
He rushed against him, struck ἘΝ in the breast, and 
killed him. 


2. It has also the force of an emphatic future. 
E. δ. 

Mev’ ὀλέγον τὸν ξεπαστρεύουν, They will shortly despatch him. 

᾿Εὐϑὺς τὸν βλέπω, I will see him presently. 


§ 210. The rmperrect expresses a continued 
action going on in past time. E. g. 
Hod ἤσουν ὅταν σ᾽ ἐφώναζα; Where were you when I was 
calling you! ? 
"Otay ἦλϑες, ἐγὼ ἔγραφα, When you came, I was prides 


§ 211. The imperfect may be used when a 
customary past action is spoken of. E. g. 
“Ὅταν δὲν εἶχαν δουλειὰ ἐπήγαιναν καὶ ἔκλεφταν, When they had 
no business on hand, they would go and steal, 


᾿Επήγαιναν vo ib Govr: ὃ τι junogovoar, They would go to 
learn whatever they could. 


§ 212. The aonrist in the indicative and parti- 
ciple expresses a finished past action, without refer- 
ence to the time required for its completion. — : 


In the other moods, the aorist expresses a fin- 
ished action without reference to the time required 
for its completion, or to the three grand divisions of 
time (present, past, and future). E. g. 


Τούρκους πολλοὺς ἐσκότωσε, x’ εἶχε μεγάλην φήμην, He killed 
many Turks, and enjoyed a great reputation. 

"Exavoay τὸ χωρίον ὅταν ἐπήγαιναν εἰς τὴν “Πελοπόννησον, They 
burned the village when veg. were ᾿ going (or on their way) 
to Peloponnesus. | 


> = 


π᾿. 


“ 


116. ἰνννον [δῷ 213-217. 
Nore. Verbs, of which dhe signification includes hae of contortion: pre 
necessarily, in the aorist, reference to the time ὡς yeaa τὰ the completion of the _ 


action or being: Such are διασρήβω to spend one’s time, ζῶ live, μένω remain, 2 
προσμένω wait. , 


§2 13. 1. The aorist in the indicative and par- 
ticiple may be used for the perfect. E. g. 


To ἐτελείωσα, I have finished tt. 
“Ow ἔφυγε, He has just gone. 
“Axoun δὲν nhGe, He has not come yet. 


2. In the indicative it may be used also for the 
pluperfect. E. δ. 
Εἶπεν ὅτι ὑπῆγεν εἰς τὰ πέρατα τοῦ κόσμου, He de had 
gone to the ends of the world. 


_. § 214. The aorist indicative may be used for 
the future to denote the rapidity or certainty of an 
action. E. 8: 
Τὸν Διάχο ἂν σουβλίσετε, ἕνας Τραικὸς ἐχάϑη, If you impale 
Diakos, one Greek ts indeed lost. 


- 


§ 215. The PERFECT expresses an action 
which is already completed, or whose effects are 
(or are Supposed to be) still felt. E. g. 


Δὲν τὸν ἔχω ἰδεῖ, I have not seen him. 
To ἔχεις ἑτοιμασμένον ; Have you made it ready 7 
Εἶναι ἀποκεφαλισμένος, He is 0 has been) beheaded. 


§ 216. The PLUPERFECT expresses an action 
h was completed at some past time. E. δ. 

| y ἦλθες, εἶχα γράψει τρία γράμματα, When you came, I 
had written three letters. 


᾿ἄκομα δὲν εἶχα διώξει τοὺς λύκους, καὶ ἔφϑασαν ἢ ἀρκούδαις, 
No sooner had I driven away the- wolves, than the bears 
arrived. 







§ 217. 1. The ruruRE expresses an action or 
event which will take place, without reference to 
the time required for its completion. Εἶν. g. 


ts 


δῷ 218, 2193) MOODS. 117 


ΕΣ 


Θὰ τὸν κόψουν αὔριον, They will head him to-morrow. 


2. The CONTINUED FUTURE expresses a con- 
tinued future action. Εἰ. g. 


Ot ἄνϑρωποι ἐνόσῳ ζῶσι, ϑὰ πνέουν τὸν ἀέρα; Men will (con 
tinue to) breathe air, as long as they live. 


MOODS. 
INDICATIVE MOOD. 


~§21s. The ices nics mood affirms or denies a 
thing, E. g. 


“Ὅλα τὰ ἔϑνη πολεμοῦν, All nations are fighting. 
Τίποτε δὲν ϑὰ κατορϑώσωμεν, We shall effect nothing. 


§ 219. 1. In indirectly quoting the words or 
thoughts of a person, the tense employed by him is 
used. E. g. 


Aéye ὅτι ἠξεύρει, He says he knows. 

Mas εἶπαν ὅτι τρώγουν, They told us they were eating. 

ἼἜλεγες 6 ὅτι ἔγραψες, You were saying that you had written. 

᾿Εστοχάζουμουν ὃ ὅτι ϑὰ φύγῃ, I thought he would go. 

Einay ὅτι ϑὰ φύγουν, They said they should go. 

Τὸν ἐρώτησα τὶ κάμνει, ᾽ asked him- how he did. 

Μ᾿ ἐπαρακάλεσε νὰ tov εἰπῶ ποῦ Fe ὑπάγω, He prayed me to 
tell him whither 1 should go. 

Tov ἐρώτησα ἂν ϑὰ μείνης ἐδῶ, I asked him whether you. would 
remam here. Cp hy 

Mas ἐρώτησαν ἂν ἔχωμεν, They asked us whether we hac 
such cases ἄν takes the subjunctive. 





Nore. “Oc: may be omitted after the imperative; as Eiad σὸν δὲν εἴμοωι 
ἕσοιμοος, Tell him I am not ready. 


2. The past tenses of the indicative are used 
after φοβοῦμαι μήπως, to fear, to be afraid. E. g. 


Φοβεέῖσαι μήπως τὸν ἐχάλασαν, You are Mh cto they have 
destroyed him. - 


118 ΕΥΝΤΑΧ. [$$ 220-228. 


§ 220. The auxiliary ϑά (or G2 vd, Fa νά) 
before the present, imperfect, and aorist, indicative, 
denotes conjecture. E.g. ἢ 3 

Kavomals ἀκούονται, κἄπου ϑὰ γίνεται πόλεμος, Guns are 
heard, (I think) there is fighting somewhere. 

Σήμερα ἔχει κἄμποσο κρύο, Fe ἐχιόνισαν τὰ βουνά, It is rather 
cold to-day, it seems it has snowed on the mountains. 


§ 221. After certain verbs, the indicative pre- 
ceded by xaé is equivalent to the subjunctive with 
νά. E.g. 

"Πῶς ἠμπορεῖ καὶ περιπατεῖ τὸ μεσημέρι; How can hewalk at 

noonday ? πο ες 
᾿ἀποφάσισα καὶ τὸν ἐπλήρονα xa® ἡμέραν, I resolved to pay 
him every day. : 

Verbs of this class are ἀποφασίζω, ἀρχίζω, ἠμπορῶ, ἠξεύρω, 
συνηϑίζω, and a few others. 


§ 222. The imperfect or aorist, preceded by 
ἄς, forms a kind of past imperative ; in which case 
Gs usually means suppose, take it for granted. E. g. 
᾿ς Ἂς ἦτον καὶ Τοῦρκος, τί μὲ τοῦτο; Suppose he was a Turk, 

what of that? | 
“Ac τὸν ἐκρέμασαν, Suppose they hanged him. . 

° Exsivo Onov ἀπέρασεν, ἂς ἀπέρασεν, Let that which has hap- 
pened be considered as having happened, that is, Let.us 
_ forget what has happened. it 


= =e 4 Pan i 
δ᾽ 223. 1. The past tenses of the indicative 
nay be preceded by νά or τὸ νά, in which case 

ey have the force of neuter substantives. E. g. 
᾿Ενδέχεται νὰ τὸ ἔχαμε, It is possible he did it. 

Mé τὸ νὰ τοὺς ἔδειραν, Because they whipped them. 

Διὰ τὸ νὰ ἤρχετο συχνά, Because he was in the habit of coming 

often. 






2. The imperfect preceded by ay, if, may be 
put after παρᾶ, than. E. g. 3 


δῷ 224, 225.] MOODS. 119 


Mas φοβοῦνται. περισσότερον διὰ τὸ apres μας. ναυτικὸν, παρὰ 
ἂν εἴχαμεν ἕνα μεγάλον στόλον, They fear us more on ac- 
count of our small fleet, than they would if we had a large 


one. 


SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD, 


§ 224. The subjunctive expresses the action of 
the verb in its simplest state ; it neither affirms nor 
denies. 


Accordingly it implies uncertainty, doubt, possibility, pro- 
bability, or inclination. 


§ 225. 1. The subjunctive with νά, or τὸ ve, is 
equivalent to a neuter substantive. E. g. 


Nominative. 


τὸ νὰ φοβώμεϑα. τὸν ϑεὸν εἶναι ἡ ἀρχὴ τὴς σοφίας, To fear 
God is the beginning of wisdom. 

Δὲν πρέπει νὰ κἀταφρονῶνται ot ἀδύνατοι, The weak should not 
be despised. 

Εἶναι ἀδύνατον νὰ ἦναι τὸ αὐτὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ ζεστὸν καὶ κρύον εἷς 
τὸν αὐτὸν καιρόν, It is impossible that the same sare should 
be both warm and cold at the same time. 

Ὅταν ot διδάσκαλοι διαφωνοῦν, of μαϑηταὶ πρέπει va σιωποῦν, 


When the teachers disagree the pupils must Baus silence: 


Genitive. 
Ἢ προϑυμία tov νὰ φωτισϑῆτε, Your desire to be enlightened. 


AS_180.), 
δὲν εἶναι τρόπος γὰ ὑπάρχουν δύο τοιοῦτοι, πὶ 18 tmposstl 6 
there. should be two such persons, (1014) .. “yas 
i Ei ἵναν καιρὸς γὰ πηγαίνωμεν, It is time to £0. (Ibid. ye so ae 
‘Arti γὰ τοὺς πληρώσῃ τὸ διάφορον, τοὺς ἔφαγε καὶ τὴν. μάννα: γ, 
Instead of paying the interest, he has cheated them even 
out of the capital. (ὃ 192.) 


Accusative. 


Ἐἶναν μακρὰν ἀπὸ τὸ νὰ φοβῆται, He is far from fearing. 
(§ 201.5 


Τρώγει ὃ τι εὕρῃ, μὲ τὸ νὰ μὴν ἔχῃ ψιλὸν στομάχι, He eats 










| 
ἢ wat 


190 εὐνέκς. ~ f§ 225. 


- whatever he Jjinds, since he has nota delicate stomach. 
(ibid. > fie 
“Ὅλοι τὸν μισοῦν διὰ τὸ νὰ ᾿ἦναι, φιλάργυρος; All hate him be- 
cause he is a miser. 
“Addo δὲν ἐπιϑυμεῖ παρὰ νὰ ἦναι ἐλεύϑερος, He desires nothing 
else than to be Sree. ; 
Κάλλιον ψωμοζήτης παρὰ φιλάργυρος, sc. γὰ ἦναι κανείς, It is 
better to be a beggar than a miser. 
Παρὰ “μὲ Τούρκους, μὲ ϑηριὰ καλήτερα νὰ ζοῦμε, Sc. νὰ Soles 
Tt is better to live with wild beasts than with Turks. 
Εἶναι ὀλιγώτεροι παρὰ νὰ γένωσι νομοϑέται, They are fewer 
than (or too few) to become legislators. © .. 
“Eywe πρὶν ἔλϑῃς, It took place before you came. 
᾿Αδύνατον νὰ ἔχῃ κανεὶς μεγάλους φίλους χωρὶς νὰ ἔχῃ μεγάλους 
ἐχϑρούς, It is impossible that one should have great friends 


without having great enemies. 


2. Particularly, the subjunctive oi - γά after 
certain verbs, participles, and adjectives, has the 
force of the accusative; that is, it is equivalent ‘to 


the English infinitive after the corresponding verbs. 
E. g. 

| άρχισαν νὰ πολεμοῦν, They began to- fight. 

ξεύρεις νὰ γράφῃς ; Do you know how to write? 


Εἰπὲ tov νὰ φύγῃ, Tell him to go. 
Συνηϑίζουν ve λούωνται, They are accustomed to bathe. 


Εἶναι ἄξιος νὰ τιμᾶται an’ ὅλους, fe is worthy of being hon- 
»ored by all. 
‘Ixavos νὰ κυβερνᾷ, Able to govern. 


Verbs on which the subjunctive with να may depend, are 
ἀναγκάζω, ἀπαιτῶ, ἀργῶ, ἀρχίζω, ἀφίνω, διδάσκω, -διορίζω, ἐλπίζω, 
ἐπιϑυμῶ, ἐπιχειρίζομαι, ἑτοιμάζω, εὔχομαι, ἠμπορῶ, ἠξεύρω know 

, ὕ Hho, κάμνω, καταλαμβάνω, καταπείϑω, καϑορϑόνω, λέγω 
|, μανϑάνω, μέλλω, παραγγέλλω, παρακαλῶ, πασχίζω, «προκρίνω, 
προσμένω, συγχωρῶ, συμβουλεύω, συνηϑίζω, τολμῶ, ὑπόσχομαι, 
ὑποχρεόνω, χρεωστῶ, and a few others. 

Adjectives, ἀδύνατος, ἄξιος, δυνατός, ἐπιτήδειος, ἕ ἕτόιμος, ἱκανός, 
καλός capable of, and a few others. 


3. The present ge is put after aoady va, 
asi. KE. g- 


Περιπατεῖς ὡσὰν νὰ ἦσαι βασίλισσα, You walk as if you were 
α queen. 







δῷ 226 -- 228,] ‘MOODS. 121 


4. The subjunctive preceded by μήπως or μήπως 
καί, lest, is put after κυττάζω see, προσέχω beware, 


φοβοῦμαι fear, be afraid of. ἘΞ. δ. 
Κύτταξε μήπως καὶ σὲ πίβσουν, See that they do not catch you. 
Πρόσεχε μήπως καὶ σὲ ἀπατήσῃ, Beware lest he deceive thee. 


Φοβεῖται μήπως πέσῃ, He fears lest he fall. 


§ 226. The subjunctive with νά or dio νά may 
be put after any verb or participle to denote a 
cause or motive. E. g. 

Sov τὸ ἔδωκα ve τὸ φορῆς, I gave it to you to wear. 

Mas ἔδωκε καπνὸν νὰ πιοῦμε, He gave us tobacco to smoke: 


Τὸν ἔγραψε νὰ ἔλϑῃ διὰ νὰ tov ydugn, He wrote to him to 
come, in order to flay him. 


Norg, The subjunctive after the indeclinable σά (see the Irregular πηγαίνω 
may stand without νά : as, Tod εἶπαν νὰ πὰ τὸν ἀνταμώσῃ, They told him to go 
to meet him. As wa is preceded by νά, it may be said that νά after it is omit- 
ted to avoid repetition, 


§ 227. After certain verbs (as βλέπω, λέγω, 
πιστεύω), the subjunctive with νά is equivalent to 
the indicative with ὅτι. E. g. 


Ὅταν σὲ ἰδοῦν γὰ περιπατῇς, When they see that you are walk 
ing for ὅ ὅτι περιπατεῖς. 

Εἶπαν νὰ μὲ κάμουν στρατηγόν, They said they would make: 
me general; for o ὅτι ϑὰ μὲ κάμουν στρατηγόν. 

Δὲν πιστεύω γὰ μᾶς ἀφήσουν, I do not believe they will let us ; 
for ὅτι ϑὰ μᾶς ἀφήσουν». 


§ 22s. 1. The Sirst person of the subjunct tive, 
preceded by ἄς or νά, is used in exhortations. 
E. g. 

Ὡς τρέχω, Let me run. 
Ve τὸ φάγωμεν, Let us eat it. 

Here γά is somewhat less strong than ἀς. 

Roan. The subjunctive πηγαΐνουμε or «ἄμε, from πηγαίνω, to 50, is com-. 


monly used without ἄς or νά in exhortations and interrogations; as, Πάμε ᾿ς 
τὸ γιαλό, Let us go to the seashore; ἸΠηγαίνουμε, Shall we (or Do you wish 


to) 0? 
iid 11 ; 


122 SYNTAX. [$§ 229-282. 


2, The first and third persons of the subjunctive 
with νά are used when a person asks himself or 
another what he is to do. E. g. 

Νὰ τὸ κάμω, ἢ ὄχι; Shall (or Mayy or Must) I do it or not 7 

Na πηγαένουν ; May they go? 


ὃ 229. The subjunctive with νά is used in 
questions expressing indignation. E. δ. 
Σὲ συμβουλεύω va σιωπᾷς. ---- Ἐγὼ νὰ σιωπῶ; I advise you to 
keep silence. — Am I to keep silence? 
Ἐμένα νὰ ὑβρίσῃ; To insult me ? 


§ 230. The subjunctive with νά forms a less 
strong imperative. E. g. 
a τὸν εἰπῆς νὰ φύγῃ, Please to tell him to go. 
Αὔριον νὰ ῥδηχϑοῦν δέχα xavoviaics, Let ten guns be fired to- 
morrow. 


INTERROGATIVE AND RELATIVE CLAUSES. 


δ 231. 1. The indicative is used in interroga- 
tive clauses when a definite answer is expected. 
E. g. 

τίς τὸ εἶπε; Who said it? 
Ilo Fev ἔρχεσαι; Whence do you come 7 

2. But when no definite answer is expected, 
the subjunctive, and also the imperfect and aorist 
indicativé, with νά, are used after interrogative 
words. E. g. 

Ποῖον νὰ πρωτοπιστεύσω; Whom shall I believe first ? 

Ti νὰ ᾽πῇ κἀνείς; What can one say? 

Ti va ἔκαμνε; What do you suppose he was doing 7 

“4oa γε ti νὰ tye; Does anybody know what became of 

him? 


§ 232. 1. The indicative is put after relative 
words when they refer to definite antecedents. 
E. g. 


§ 232.] | MOODS, . 129 


Τοῦτος εἶναι 6 ἄνϑρωπος τὸν Onotoy τιμᾷ τὸ ἔϑγνος, This is the 
man whom the nation honors. | 

Θὰ σοῦ δώσουν ὅσα ϑέλεις, They will give you as many as 
you want. 

Ὅταν τοὺς ἴδες, τί τοὺς εἶπες; When you saw them, what did 
you say to them? 

᾿Επολέμησε ἑωσοῦ ἐβαρέϑη, He fought till he was tired. 


2. The aorist of the subjunctive, and the past 
tenses of the indicative are used after relative words 
when they refer to indefinite antecedents. E. g. 


Ἅμα τὸν ἴδαν τὸν ἔπιασαν, As soon as they saw him they 
caught him. 

Θὰ τὸν ὁμιλήσῃ ὅταν τὸν ἰδῆ, He will speak to him as soon as 
he sees him. 

᾿Εκτύπα ὅποιον ἀπαντοῦσε, He struck whomever he met. 

Ἔλεγε ὃ τι ἤκουε, He said whatever he heard. 

Χρειαζόμεϑα τοιοῦτον ἀρχηγὸν ὃ ὁποῖος νὰ τιμᾷ τοὺς νόμους, 
We need such a leader as shall respect the laws. 


The following list contains the relative words to which these 
two rules apply. 


ἅμα, as soon as, with the aorist subjunctive, or with the past 
tenses of the indicative. 

ἀφοῦ, after, after that, when, with the aorist subjunctive, or 
with the past tenses of the indicative. : 

εὐθὺς ὁποῦ, as soon as, follows the analogy of ἅμα. 

ἕως va, OF ἑωσοῦ νά, till, until. With the past tenses of the 
indicative only g#cov is used, in which case the ante- 
cedent may be definite. 

xadoc, as, follows the analogy of ὅποιος or ὅπως. 

ὃ onotos, who, which, with the indicative. When γά is sub- 
joined to it, it takes the subjunctive. a 

ὅποιος, whoever, whosoever, with the present and past tenses 
of the indicative, and with the aorist of the subjunctive. 
When it is followed by καὶ ἄν, it may precede all the 
tenses of the subjunctive, and the past tenses of the in- 
dicative. It always.refers to an indefinite antecedent. 

ὁποιοσδήποτε, whoever, whosoever, has all the peculiarities of 
its equivalent ὁποιος. 

ὁποῦ, who, which, that, where, has all the peculiarities of 
ὃ ὅποῖος." 

ὕπου, wherever, where, follows the analogy of ὅποιος. 


—" a? 


124 8 Ssynrax. ss $$ 283, 234. 


ὅπως, as, in whatever manner, follows the analogy of ὅ ὅποιος. 

ὅσος, Or ὅπόσος, as much as, follows the analogy of ὅ ὁποῖος. 

ὅστις, who, whoever, follows the analogy of o ὁποῖος, and 
ὅποιος. 

ὅταν, OF ὅπόταν, when, whenever, with all the tenses of the 
subjunctive, and with the future of the indicative; also 
with the past tenses of the indicative, in which case it 
may refer to a definite or indefinite antecedent. 

wote va, so that, so as, with the subjunctive. 


Nore 1. Instead of καὶ ἄν after ὅποιος, δποιοσδήποτε, ὅπου, ὅπως, ὅσος, ὁπόσος, 
and ὅστις, the purists use only ἄν, simply because they cannot parse καί. 


Nore 2. It will be observed, that tes, ὀποιοσδήποτε, ὅπου, and their syno- 
nymes always refer to indefinite antecedents, and ought never to take the 
present indicative. The mass of writers, however, seem to prefer the present 
indicative, except when καὶ ἄν follows these relatives. 


CONDITIONAL PROPOSITIONS. 


§ 2BSB. In a sentence containing a condition and conse- 
quence or conclusion, the former is called the pratasia, and the 
latter, the apodosis. 


The protasis usually begins with ἐάν, ἄν, ἀνίσως, or ἀνίσως 


καί, tf. 


§ 234. When the condition is a present or 
future action, the protasis contains the subjunctive ; 
and the apodosis contains the present, perfect, or 
future, of the indicative; or it may contain the im- 
perative. Εἰ, g. 


᾿Εὰν ὑπάρχουν βωμοὶ, ὑπάρχουν καὶ ϑεοῖ, If there are altars, 
there are also ) gods. 

Θὰ τὸν ψήσουν, av τὸν πιάσουν, They will roast him, if they 
catch him. 

Ἐὰν κόψῃς τὸ δένδρον, πίπτει, If you cut the tree, it will fall. 

“Av μ᾽ ἀγαπᾷς, νὰ ὑπάγῃς εἰς τὴν Milytor, If you love me, you 
must go to Miletus. (§ 230. 

"Ear ἔχω, ϑὰ σοῦ δώσω, I will give you, if I have. 

Ἂν tov βλέπῃς, εἰπέ τον νὰ φύγῃ, If you see him, tell him to go. 

"HL ὃ ἕνας σὲ ἰδῇ, ἢ ἡ ἄλλη, ϑὰ χαϑῆς; Whether the one sees 
you, or the other, you will perish. 


§§/235,236.]  μϑουβι 125 


᾿Επείνασες; pays, If you are hungry, eat. Here, and in the 
following example, ἐάν is omitted for emphasis. - 

Tov ἔπιασες, φυλάκωσέ tov, If you have caught him, imprison 
him. 


§ 235. 1. When both the condition and the 
consequence refer to past time, the indicative is 
used both in the protasis and in the apodosis. 


In this case, the protasis usually contains the imperfect, and 
the apodosis contains one of the conditional tenses. E. g. 
Ἂν tov ἔβλεπα, ϑὰ τὸν ourhovow, If I had seen him, I should 
have spoken to him. 
᾿Εὰν δὲν ἤμεϑα πτωχοὶ, δὲν ἠϑέλαμεν. δουλεύει, Were we not 
poor, we should not be working. 


We observe here, that the conditional imperfect beginning 
with ϑὰ (or ϑὲ νά, ϑὰ νά), may be used also for the conditional 
aorist. 


2. When the consequence admits of no doubt 
whatever, the imperfect is. used in the apodosis. 
E. g. 

Ἂν μόνον εἴχαμεν δύο τοιούτους, ἐνικούσαμεν ὅλα ta ἔϑνη, Had 
we had but two such men, we should certainly have con- 
quered all nations. 

᾿Εὰν σὲ ἔπιαναν, σὲ ἔκοφταν, Had they caught you, they would 

assuredly have beheaded 4 you. 

Ἂν ot ϑεοὶ μᾶς ἔπλατταν ϑνητοὺς, ἰδέαν ἀϑανασίας δὲν μὰς ἔδι-- 
δαν, Had the gods created us mortal, they would not have — 
given us the notion of immortality. 


Nore, The protasis may contain the present, and the apodosis the imperfect 
or aorist 5 and vice versd; as, “Ay ἧσαί καλὸς ἄνθρωπος, δὲν ἤϑελες ἀδικήσει 
κἀνένα, If you were a good man, you would not injure anybody. 


§ 236. The imperfect and the conditional tenses 
may be used without any protasis expressed ; in 
which case they form a kind of present or future 
indicative. E. δ: 


ἪἩϑελα νὰ τὸν ἄκουες, I wish you could have heard him. 
(§ 223.) 


1 * 


196 ‘SYNTAX. οὉ [δ 237. 


᾿Αγαποῦσα νὰ μ᾽ εἰποῦν Ti: aren 1 wish they would tell. me 


what they were 
Κάμνουν ρέόν Ἢ τὸ ὁποῖον \ Foes κάμει οἵ μωροί, They do what 
Jools would do. 


Εἰς ὀλίγους χρόνους ἠμπορούσετε νὰ κερδήσετε πολλά, In a few 
years you might gain much. 


EXPRESSION OF A WISH. 


§ 287. 1. If the wish refers to future time, the 
subjunctive with νά (or, when emphasis is required, 
ἄμποτε νά, or εἴϑε νά) is used. ΕἾ. 8: 


Νὰ ζῇς, May you continue to live. 
᾿ἄμποτε va tov εὕρωμεν γερόν, O that we may find him in 
good health. 


“Aunote νὰ μὴ δυστυχήσης, May you never be unfortunate. 


2. When the wish refers to present time, the 
imperfect indicative with the same particles, or 
with as or μακάρι vd, is used. E. g. 


Wa εἶχα δέκα φίλους, O that I had ten Friends, (but I have 
not.) 

“Aunote νὰ μὴν σ᾽ ἔβλεπα, I wish I had not seen you, (but I 
have. ) 

Εἴϑε νὰ γένουμουν πουλὶ, O that I might become a bird. 

"Ag γένουμουν καϑρέπτης, O that I were a mirror. 

Δαχάρι νὰ ταὶς εὕρισκα, I wish I had found them. 


3. If the wish refers to past time, the pluperfect 
indicative with νά, ἄμποτε νά, or εἴϑε νά, is used. 


The imperfect may be used in this case, if no ambiguity 
ensues. E. g. 


“Aumote νὰ τοὺς εἶχες ἰδεῖ, O that you had seen them, (but 
you did not.) 

Eide va τοὺς εἶχες σταλμένους, O that you might have sent 
them. 

“Aunote va ἀπέϑαινε πρὶν tov πιάσουν, Would that he had 
died before they had caught him, (but he had not died ; so 
that they caught him alive.) 


§§ 238, 239.] MOODS. 127 


Nore 1. Sometimes the verbs depending on the imperfect expressing a wish 
are put in the same tense; as, Ev9: νὰ ψένουμουν πουλὶ, Ψηλὰ νὰ ἐπετοῦσα, νὰ 
εὕρισκα τὸν ἀετόν, O that I were a bird, that I might soar and meet the eagle. 


_ Nore 2. The imperfect preceded by καὶ ἄς expresses the desired consequence 
of ἃ wish referring to present time; as, "Aurore νὰ σὸν ἔβλεπα, καὶ ks ἀπέϑα,- 
να, E-wish I could see him, then death would be pleasant to me. 


PROHIBITIONS. 


§ 238. In prohibitions, the first and second 
persons of the subjunctive, and the third of the 
imperative, are used after μή or μήν, not. 


The first person of the subjunctive is preceded by ἄς μήν, or 
γὰ μή. In the third person of the imperative ἄς always pre- 
cedes μή or μήν. Ἐ g. 

“Ag μὴν τρέχω, Let me not run. 

Mn γράφης, Μὴ γράψῃς, Be not writing, Write not. 
My φοβῆσαι, Mn φοβηϑῆς, Fear not. 

My φεύγετε, Flee not. 

μὴν ἔρχεσϑε, Come not. 

“As μὴ βρέξη ποτὲ τὸ σύννεφον, Let the cloud never rain. 
Na μὴν τὸν ἰδῆς, You must not see him. 


Nore 1. Sometimes ἄς is omitted im the first and‘third persons. E. g. 


Τούρκους μὴν xeorxvvoiut, Let ws not submit to the Turks. 

Mh σὲ μέλῃ, Μὴ σ᾽ ἐννοιάζῃ, Μὴ σὲ xeprn, Let it not concern you, Care 
not. 

Μὴ σὲ κακοφανῇ, Do not let it hurt your feelings, Be not displeased. 


Nore 2. Let it not be supposed that it is the second person plural of the 
imperative which is used after μή, simply because it does not generally differ in 
form from the corresponding person of the subjunctive. © For, in the first place, 
there is no reason why one mood should be used in the singular, and another in 
the plural. Secondly, the second person of the imperative, when it differs in 
form from the second person of the subjunctive, is never used after μή or μήν : 
thus the Greeks never say μὴν dere, μὴν εἰπέσεν μὴν εὑρέσε, μὴν ἰδέτε, μὴν 
ἐλᾶτε, μὴν τρεχᾶτε, but μὴν πηγαίνετεγ μὴν εἰπῆτε, μὴν εὑρῆσε, μὴν Dare, μὴν 
ἰλϑῆτε, μὴν τρίχετε. 


IMPERATIVE MOOD. 


§ 239. The imperative is used in commanding, 
exhorting, or entreating. E. g. . 


128 SYNTAX. [δὲ 240-242. 


"Ela ἐδώ, Come here. 
“Ac ὑπάγῃ, Let him go. 
Κρυφϑῆτε, Hide yourselves. 


§ 240. The second person singular of the im- 
_ perative may be used instead of the verbal noun in 
-ἔμον or -wa with μέ, by, by means of. E. g. 


Τρίβε τρίβε, τὸ ἔσπασε, By rubbing he broke it, literally, Rub 
it, rub it, he broke it; that 15, μὲ τὸ τρίψιμον. 

Mé τὸ ἄναψε σβύσε, τίποτε δὲν κατορϑόνεις, By kindling Νὰ 
extinguishing, (that 1 is, by opposite acts, ) you accomplish 
nothing ; ; that is, μὲ τὸ ἄναμμα καὶ τὸ σβύσιμον. 

| Τέλος πάντων, πέσε σήκου, ἔμαϑα νὰ καβαλλικεύω, Al length, 
by falling and rising, I have learned to ride; that is, μὲ 


τὸ πέσιμον καὶ τὸ σήχωμα. 


ADVERB. 


§ 241. Adverbs limit verbs, participles, and 
adjectives. Some adverbs of quantity limit also 
other adverbs. E. g. 


Kauveic καλά, You do right. 

᾿Αργὰ περιπατῶντας, Walking slowly. 
Πολὺ ἐπιτήδειος, Very skilful. 

Πολλὰ καλά, Very well. 


§ 242. Some adverbs of place and time are 
used as nouns, and depend upon ἀπό, διά, ἕως, or 
as. E.g. 

᾿Απὸ ποῦ; From what place? whence 7 
An’ ἐδῶ, From here. 
Av’ ἄλλοτε, For another time. 
“Ews note; How long? 
“Ews ἐχϑές, Until yesterday, or As late as yesterday. 
Ὡς πέρα, To the opposite side. 


Nore. ᾿Ασό and the adverb following may be written as one word, especially 
when the adverb is ἔξω, ἐμσιρός, μέσα, κάτω, ἱπάνω, rica, ὀπίσω : as, ἀπέξω, 
ἀσομπρός, ἀπομέσα. ; 


§§ 243 — 246.] ADVERB. 129 


§ 2438. There are three negative adverbs, δέν, 
not, μήν or μή, not, and oyt, no, not. 


§ SAA, 1. div expresses a direct and independent nega- 
tion, in which case it precedes the indicative. LE. g. 
Aév ἀκούω, I do not hear. 
Δὲν τὸ ἤϑελε, He did not want it. 


2. It expresses also a dependent negation, in which case it 
takes the subjunctive with ἐάν, ἄν, tows, μήπως, ὅποιος, ὅπου, 
ὅπως, ὅσος; ὅστις, ὅταν : also it takes the past tenses of the in- 
dicative. ΕἸ. g.. POS pee ph 

᾿Εὰν δὲν tov εὕρω, If I do not find him. 
“Ὅταν δὲν ἔχῃς δουλειά, When you have no business. 

_ “Av δὲν ἦτον κλέπτης, If he were nota thief. 


§ 245. 1. my or my expresses a dependent negation, 
and takes the subjunctive with νά or διὰ γά. ΕἸ. g. 
Θέλεις νὰ μὴν ἦσαι κακός, You wish not to be bad. 
“Eguye διὰ νὰ μὴν πιάσουν, He fled, that they might not catch 
him. 
Rody νὰ μὴν ἦναι ἄνθρωποι εἰς tov κόσμον, As if there were 
no men in the world. 


2. It is used also.in prohibitions, and in the.expression of a 
wish. 


For examples, see above (δῷ 237: 238). 


3. Myy or My is always used before the participle ; as, My 
βλέπων, Not seeing ; never div βλέπων. 


§ 246. 1. Ὄχι, no, without any word joined with it, 
answers a question. E. g. 


. ᾿Εσὺ τὸ ἔκαμες ; —” Ox, Did you do it? — No. 


2. "Oz, not, is placed before nouns,~pronouns, and adverbs. 
E. g. 
θχι ψάρια, ἀλλὰ πεταλίδαις, Not fish, but limpets. 
Ὕβρισεν ὄχι ἐμένα, ἀλλὰ tov βασιλέα, He insulted not me, but 
the king. | 
Ὅμως (or ’ Add’) ὄχι τοὺς φίλους tov, But not his friends. 


180 SYNTAX, [δ 247-249. 


§ 247. 1. The compound negatives are οὔτε, οὐδέ, and 
μήτε, μηδέ, the first two of which have all the properties of δέν, 
and the last two, all the propery of μή. E. g. 


Οὔτε ἐχὼ τὸν ida, οὔτε σύ, Neither I nor you saw him. 
Myre od νὰ τὸ κάμῃς, μήτ᾽ αὐτός, Neither you nor he must 
do it. 


2. The interrogative areas expects the answer Ὄχι, No. 
E. g. 
“μήπως αὑτὸς μόνος εἶναι σοφός ; Is he alone wise; (Certainly 
not.) But 4ὲν εἶναι αὐτὸς μόνος σοφός ; Is he not alone 
wise 7 expects the answer Wai, Yes. 


§ 248. Two or more negatives, belonging to the 
same proposition, strengthen the negation. E. g. 
Οὐδ᾽ αὐτὰ δὲν εἶναι ἀναγκαῖα, Even these are not necessary. 


Nore, Ἔν ποδίζω, forbid, hinder, and ἀπαγορεύω, Sordid, may be followed 
by μή, although they imply negation; as, Μ᾽ ἐμπόδισε νὰ μὴν τὸ tira, He for- 
bade me to say tt. 


§ 249. PREPOSITION. 


“Avi, with the Genitive. Also with the Subjunctive with va. 
“Tn composition, it may mean back, in return. 

Antic, or Artic γιά, With the Accusative, = * Apri. 

“And, with the Accusative. 

Tha, for Διά. 

Aa, with the Genitive or Accusative. Also with the In- 
dicative and Subjunctive. . 

Δίχως, = Χωρίς. 

Εἰς, with the Accusative. It may stand before the adnomi- 
nal genitive, oizoy or σπίτι being understood ; as, MZnyaiva 
εἰς τοῦ δεῖνα, I go to such-a-one’s. 

° Ex, before a vowel ᾽ξξ, with the Genitive. Formerly it was 
followed also by the Accusative. 

Kata, with the Genitive or Accusative. 

In composition it may denote excess, as χατατρώγω, to 
devour. 

Mé, with the Accusative. 

Meta, with the Genitive or Accusative. 

In composition, again, a second time; as, μετακχάμνω, 


§ 250.] CONJUNCTION. 131 


to do again. Sometimes it is separated from the verb by 
the proclitic personal pronoun; as, 4ὲν μετὰ τὸ κάμνω, I 
will not do it again. 

Zava-, again, a second time, re-, only in composition ; as, 
ξαγναγράφω, to write again, re-write. 

Ze-, before a vowel Z-, equivalent to “£& and used only in 
composition. 

It frequently corresponds to the English prefix un-; as, 
ξεχάμνω, undo, ξεκλειδόγω, unlock. 
Hage, with the Genitive or Accusative. Also with the 
Subjunctive with νά. 4}792. 7 

In composition it often means much, too much; as, 
παρατρώγω, to eat too much. It may be separated from 
‘its verb by the proclitic personal pronouns; as, 4év παρὰ 
μὲ πειράζει, It does not trouble me much. | 

- IIe, with the Genitive or Accusative. 

πρὶν, with the Accusative. Also with the Subjunctive. 

πρό, with the Genitive. ς 

πρός, with the Accusative. 

“γπέρ, with the Genitive. 

“7x0, with the Genitive. 

Χωρίς, with the Accusative. Also with the Subjunctive with 
va. 


CONJUNCTION. 


F § 230. 1. Koi has six meanings, and, even, yet, that, 
or, but. 


And, its primary signification. When it is repeated in 
the same or in two consecutive propositions, the first means 
both, and the second and ; ᾿Εχρέμασαν καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ τὰ παιδιά 
tov, They have hanged both hun and his children, 

Even. Καὶ ἀπὸ τοὺς Τούρκους ἂν ἔρχουνταν, ἔπρεπε VO τὸ 
δεχϑῶμεν, Even if tt should have come from the Turks, we 
ought to have received it. Καὶ δ᾽ Αἀχιλλεὺς αὐτὸς τὸν φοβεῖται, 
Even Achilles himself is afraid of him. 

Yet. “Ὁ διάβολος γίδια δὲν εἶχε, καὶ τυρὶ ἐπούλιε, The devil 
had πο goats, yet he sold cheese °Axopa δὲν τὸ ἴδαμε, καὶ 
Τιάγνη τὸ εἴπαμε, The child is not yet born, yet we have 
named it John. 

That. Aéyovv κ᾽ ἔχουν φίλους, They say that they have 
friends, Ais καὶ εἶναι ᾽ς τὴν ἀρχή, You might say that they 


fy 


132 SYNTAX. [§ 251. 


4 


δ 
εἶ 


are just beginning. Ti κακὸν ἔχαμε καὶ τοῦ ἐπῆραν τὸ κεφά- fs 


it; What evil had he done, that they took his head off? 
Ti ἔπαϑες καὶ δὲν ὁμιλεῖς; What has happened to you that 
you do not talk? Tov ἔδα κ᾽ ἐπήγαινε, I saw that he was 
going. ry! . 

For. Wo’ avyo, x ἐννιὰ εἴμεστε, Roast an egg, for we 
are nine, a proverbial expression said of miserly hosts. 

But, only at the beginning of a sentence. κ᾽ ἐχεῖνος ὅτι 
ἔφυγε, But he has just gone away. 


2. In certain instances, the indicative preceded by. καί is 
equivalent tothe subjunctive with νά (§ 221). | 


3. This conjunction means than, when it corresponds to 
μόλις, no sooner. E. 5. 
Μόλις ἦλϑε καὶ τὸν ἐχάσαμεν, No sooner had he come than we 


4. Kai followed by ἄν may be put after relative words for 
the sake of emphasis. See above (§ 232. 2). 


5. Τὸ is commonly omitted between words of opposite mean- 
ing. Εἴ, g. 

Τρέχουν ἀπάνω κάτω, They run up and down. 

Κλαίει μέρα νύχτα, She weeps night and day. 

Κτύπα ζερβὰ δεξιά, Strike right and left- 

Eine τοῦτα κεῖνα, He said this and that. 

Πέσε σήκου tuada νὰ καβαλλικεύω, By falling and rising I 

have learned to ride. 


§ 251. 1. When 7 is repeated in the same or in two con- 
secutive propositions, the first means either, and the second or. 
E. δ. : ᾿ 

. 
Ἢ ἐγὼ Fa πηγαίνω, ἢ ἐσύ, Either I or you will go. 
Ἢ αὐτὸς τὸ ἔφαγε, ἢ ἡ γάτα, Either he or the cat has eatenit. 


2. This conjunction is commonly, omitted between two car- 

dinal numbers. E. σ. : 
φέρε μου πέντ᾽ ἕξη ῥόϊδα, Bring me five or six pomegranates. 
Δῶσὲ tov δυὸ τρεῖς παράδες, Give him two or three paras. 


3. When 7 stands at the beginning of an interrogative 
clause, it may be rendered Is ἐξ 7 Can it be? Ev g. 


δῷ 252 -- 254.] INTERJECTION. 133 


Ti ἦλϑες ἐδώ; ἢ νὰ “Otis τὴ δυστυχιά μου; What have you 
come here for § ? Is it that you may see my misery 7 


§ 252. Of the remaining conjunctions the most common 
are the following : 


ἀγκαλά, οὐ ἀγκαλὰ καί, although. 

ἀλλὰ, but. 

ἄρα, therefore. 

δὲ, and, but, usually preceded by μέν. 
ἐάν, or av, if, whether. 

λοιπόν, therefore. 

μέν, indeed, on the one hand. See dé. 
μήπως, lest, 

μολονοποῦ, or μολονότι, although. 
μολοντοῦτο, nevertheless, notwithstanding. 
vet, that, in order that. 

ὅμως, but. 

om, that, because. _ 

πλήν, bat, weaker than ὅμως or ἀλλά. 
ὥστε, SO that. 


§ 2HB. Of these two particles, ἄρα and dd, the first is 
interrogative, and the second denotes endearment. E. g. 
“Aow ti νὰ ἔγινε; What has become of him? 
"Ela δά, Do come, Prithee come. 


INTERJECTION. 


§ 254. Interjections are particles used in ex- 
clamations, and express some emotion. KE. g. 


ἁλίμονον, woe, alas. 

ἄχ, ah, alas. 

εὖγε; well done, bravo. 
Oipe, woe, alas. 

ὦ, oh. 

ὦ, O, with the vocative. 


12 


1 PSARER ΤῊ se: 
VERSIFICATION. 





FEET. 


§ 255. Every verse is divided into portions called feet. 
The following are the feet used in Romaic Verse : 


Pyrrhic, two unaccented syllables; .......... ony toe 
Spondee, two accented; 22... 2. ον ον νον οο νου atime yf 
Trochee, an accented and an unaccented; ..... * 4) hE 
Dactyle, an accented and two unaccented; ... 0, _ 
Tambus, an unaccented and an accented;-..... ἢ 
Anapest, two unaccented and an accented; ... ss; 
Tribrach, three unaccented; .......+.++e00- Se See, 


It is hardly necessary to remark, in this place, that the 
rhythm of the Romaic verse is regulated by accent and not by 
quantity. 

§ 236. The metrical accent (or ictus) of the pyrrhic and 
tribrach is determined by the nature of the verse in which they 
occur. 

Thus, in trochaic verse, the ictus is on the first syllable; in 
iambic verse, the pyrrhic takes it on the last, and the tribrach, 
on the middle. 


§ 257. The cesura of a verse is a pause, so introduced as 
to aid the recital, and to render the verse more melodious. It 
divides the verse into two parts; and, in most kinds of verse, 
its place is fixed. 


§ 258. With respect to rhyme, the vowel-sound of the last 
syllables with the consonant or consonants following (if there 
be any) should correspond exactly. E. σ, 

ἅγιος, ἄτιμος : ξύλον, κίτρον : μικρός, πικρός : καλός, κακός: 

ake, μυαλά. 

§ 259. The most common kinds of verse are the trochaic 
and the zambic. 


TROCHAIC VERSE. 


§ 260. The fundamental foot of the trochaic verse is the 
trochee (.: —). 


§§ 261 -- 265.] IAMBIC VERSE. 135 


The pyrrhie, tribrach, or dactyle, a be used for the trochee. 

The first foot may be an iambus. The last foot is always a 
trochee. 

A supernumerary syllable (technically called an anacrusis) 
may stand at the beginning of the verse. 


§ 261. There are two kinds of trochaic dimeters, of which 
the first consists of four feet, and the second, of three feet, and 
the first syllable of the fourth. 

᾽Ε- | κειὸ τὸ | ἔγγε- ] σμα ἐμ-- | βαίνει 
Βαϑιὰ | μέσ᾿ ἧς τὰ | σωϑι- | κα 
Ὅϑεν ὅλη ἡ λύπη βγαΐνει, 
Καὶ ἄκρα αἰσϑάνονται ἀσπλαγχνιά. 
᾿Εσὺ, φίλε μουσικέ, 
Φωνακλὰ μου βαϑρακέ. 


-§ 262. There are two kinds of trochaic tetrameters, of 
which the first consists of eight feet, and the second, of seven 
feet and the first syllable of the eighth. 

The cesura regularly comes after the fourth foot. 
Προκομμένους *i angaxontous χέρια πόδια ϑὰ σᾶς δέσω. 


Eig τὸν τρέχοντα αἰῶνα εὔκολα τινὰς μπορεῖ 
κ - 3 x - , Ἂ - ν - 
Kat Tov LaTQOY YH KAUN, καὶ παντοῦ νὰ προχῶθρῇ)- 


IAMBIC VERSE. 


§ 263. The fundamental foot of the iambic verse is the 
iambus (. _-), ἌΣ ὦ 

The pyrrhic, tribrach, or the anapest, may be used for the . 
iambus. 

The trochee or the spondee may stand in the odd _ places 
(1, 3, 5, 7). 

The last foot is an iambus, and sometimes a pyrrhic. 

§ 264. The iambic monometer consists of two feet, and is 


commonly used in.connexion with other short iambic verses, 
Kai τὸν | κεστόν. 


§ 265. There are two kinds of iambic verses of three 
feet; that which consists of three whole feet, and that which 
‘ has two feet and’ the first syllable of the third. 

*Enu- | νὼ εἰς | τὴν γῆ. 
Τῶν ἄ- | στρῶν ἡ | αὐγή. 
Καὶ τὸν | υἱόν | της. 


136 YERSIFICATION. _ [δῷ 266 - 269. 


Frequently. two verses of the latter kind are united into one; 
and then the compound verse is of the dullest sort, and well 
adapted to Turkish indolence. E. g. ’ 


᾿Εκεῖ μιὰ μέρα || ποῦ τραγουδοῦσα. 


§ 266. There are two kinds of iambic dimeters, of which 
the first consists of four feet, and the second of hee feet and 
the first syllable of the fourth. 

Ko’ a- | ηδονά- | xb μου | γιαλό, 
Kive | καὶ πά- | ve ἧς τὸ | καλό, 
Τὴν a | x91 87) | ποῦ ξεύ-- | ρεις 
We πὰς | νὰ μὲ | τὴν εὕ-Ἴ eye. 
Ὦ, Eout’ ἀνϑηρότατε, 
1λυκὲ καὶ ἱλαρώτατε. 


§ 267. The iambic trimeter consists of fivesfeet and the 
first syllable of the sixth, 

Its cesura is to be determined by the sense. 
* Auti- | να τ᾽ ov- | ραγοῦ | χαρι- | τωμέ- | νη, 
᾿Αποῦ, | μὲ τὴ | pure. | cov τὴ | μεγά- | λη, 
᾽Σ ὅλους χαρίζεις φῶς ΄ς τὴν οἰζουμένη, 
Τὸν οὐρανὸ στολίζεις ᾿ς μιὰ x’ εἷς ἄλλη. 

“Ὁ ye, who teach the ingenuous youth of nations, 
I pray ye, flog them upon all occasions.” 


This is undoubtedly the most dignified and _— appreciated 
measure in the language. 


§ 268. The iambic verse of seven feet consists of two 
parts, of which the first has three feet and an unaccented 
syllable, and the second three feet. 

Καλήτερα μιᾶς ὥρας || ἐλεύϑερη ζωή, 
Παρὰ σαράντα χρόνων || σκλαβιὰ καὶ φυλακή. 

§ 269. There are two kinds of iambic ¢tetrameters, the 
first of which consists of eight feet, and the-second of seven 
feet_and the first syllable of the eighth. 

The cesura regularly comes at the end of the fourth foot. —— 


“Az, φίλτατέ μου ᾿ἀχιλεῦ, || μὲ ποῖον στόμα ϑλιβερόν. 
Τούρκους πολλοὺς ἐσκότωσε, || κ᾽ εἶχε μεγάλη φήμη, 
Θά ᾽χη καὶ ἧς τὸν παράδεισο || αἰώνια τὴ μνήμη. 
“JT will tear the rainbow from the sky, and tie both ends 
together.” 


CHRESTOMATHY. 


12* 


Ae ΨΥ, 
. Ὁ ΓΞ τ 


οἷν 
ad 
ες 


᾿ A ; 

ate ear ay : 

Rag εὐλυὰρς 
a = » 


* 

Η ᾿ 

Ae 

ΟΣ - 
ἣν ἐν 





MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS. 





* ’ od - , 
1. ᾿Εὰν ὃ ἡγεμὼν ϑέλῃ νὰ λέγῃ πάντοτε πρῶτος THY γνωμὴν τοῦ; 
, 
μένει χωρὶς συμβουλους. 
« c 
2. Ἧ σοφία κάϑεται εἰς ὑψηλὸν tonov’ ὃ δρόμος τῆς ὅμως δὲν 
ο 7 ~ 
εἶναι τόσον δύσκολος ὅσον κοινῶς τὸν φαντάζονται " ὅσον προχωρεῖς, 
ς 
τόσον εὐκολώτερον τὸν εὑρίσκεις. 
ἰῷ ᾿ 
8. ᾿Εὰν ἐπαινῇ κἀνεὶς τὸν ἑαυτόν του, δὲν ϑὰ τὸν πιστεύσουν" 
~ , 
ἐὰν κατηγορῆται μόνος του ϑὰ πιστεύσουν περισσότερα, 
4. Διὰ νὰ κρίνη τις ἄλλον ἂν ἦναι σοφὸς, ἀνάγκη αὐτὸς νὰ ἢ 
. Διὰ givn τις ῆ POs, ἀνάγκη αὐτὸς νὰ ἤναι 
σοφώτατος. 
, ὧν . 2 

5. Ot πλειότερον ἄνθρωποι προκρίνουν νὰ ἀπατῶνται καὶ πεισμα- 

- t U ι ' 1 2 δ δὰ ἢ MJ ᾿ - 
τικῶς νὰ μάχωνται διὰ μίαν τινὰ ἀρεστὴν ἰδέαν των, παρὰ νὰ ζητῶσιν 
2 - Ν In? . J 
anadac τὴν αἀληϑειαν. 

> ’ 
6. Ὅσον τις εἶναι τίμιος, τόσον πλέον δυσκολεύεται νὰ ὑποπτευϑῇ 
> 
τοὺς ἄλλους ἀτίμους. 
7. Eig τοὺς παλαιοὺς Αἰγυπτίους ἦσαν ἐπιστάται διορισμένοι νὰ 
- > ὦ Ἁ εκ ' n ε ~ 2 “4 > ind 
παρατηρῶσιν εἰς ὅλας τὰς οἰκίας av ob modttar ἐργάζωνται, καὶ τὶ 
εἰ co > 
ἐργάζονται" ὅταν δὲ εὕρισκαν τινὰ OxVNQOY, ἢ καταγινόμενον εἰς 
» 2 ων 4 ’ 3 ; c ” a a» 
ἔργα ἀνωφελῆ, τὸν ἐπαίδευαν αὐστηρά, ὡς ἀνϑρωπον ὅστις ἔχει σκο- 
ὃν γὰ βλάψῃ τὴν καλὴν εὐταξίαν τῆς πολιτεί 
πὸν νὰ βλάψη τὴ ἦν εὐταξίαν τῆς πολιτείας. 
La τ « 3 , 

8. Ὅταν κατὰ πρώτην φορὰν 7 ἀλώπηξ ἴδε τὸν λέοντα, ὀλίγον 
n > 2 $ U . NA abs , Th ὃ ’ es ’ 
ἔλειψε » ἀποϑάνῃ ἀπὸ τὸν φόβον τῆς. Τὴν δευτέραν φορὰν ἐφοβή-- 

3 » ‘ 5 ’ ° 2 
In μὲν, ἀλλ᾽ Gyr καϑὼς τὴν πρώτην. Ὅταν τὸν ἴδε τὴν τρίτην, 
3 
ἐπὴγε νὰ συνομιλήσῃ μ᾽ αὑτόν. 
3 ~ 3 > , 

9. ᾿ἀφοῦ ἡ ἀλωποῦ ἔχασε τὴν οὐράν τῆς, ἐσυμβούλευε ταὶς ἄλλαις 
5 - 3 
ἀλωποῦδες νὰ κόψουν καὶ αὐταὶ ταὶς ἐδικαίς των. 

’ 2 ε ᾽ 4 

10. Ἧ ἀλώπηξ καὶ ὁ κροκόδειλος ἐφιλογεικοῦσαν περὶ εὐγενείας. 
< 
O κροκόδειλος ἔλεγεν ὅτι οἵ λαμπροὶ πρόγονοί tov ἐστάϑησαν γυ- 

, > > : 
μνασιάρχαι, καὶ ἡ ἀλώπηξ τὸν ἀποκρίϑη" “᾿ἀπὸ τὸ δέρμα σου 
3 
φαίνεσαι ὅτι γυμνάζεσαι ἀπὸ τὸν παλαιὸν καιρόν." 


140 CHRESTOMATHY. 


11. Κἄποιος εἶχε πετεινοὺς εἰς τὸ σπίτι του, εἷς τοὺς ὁποίους 
ἐπρόσϑεσε ἕνα πέρδικα. ᾿Εκεῖνοι τὸν ἐτσιμποῦσαν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐλυπεῖτο 
καὶ ἐϑαῤῥοῦσε ὅτι τὸν κατατρέχουν ὡς ἀλλόφυλον. “Ὅταν ὅμως μετ’ 
ὀλίγον τοὺς ἴδε καὶ αὐτοὺς νὰ τσοιμποῦν ὃ ἕνας τὸν ἄλλον, ἐπαρηγορήϑη. 

12. Ἕνας ἰατρὸς ἰάτρευεν ἕνα ἄῤῥωστον. “Ὁ ἄῤῥωστος ἀπέϑανε, 
καὶ ὃ ἰατρὸς ἔλεγε “Τοῦτος ὃ ἄνϑρωπος δὲν ἀπέϑαινε, ἐὰν ἀπεῖχε 
ἀπὸ κρασὶ, καὶ ἐμεταχειρίζετο τὸ yhvoTT gt.” 

18. Ἕνας σκύλος ἐκοιμᾶτο εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν, καὶ ὃ λύκος ἔτρεξε νὰ 
τὸν φάγῃ. Ὃ σκύλος τὸν ἐπαρακάλεσε va τὸν ἀφήσῃ νὰ παχύνῃ 
κομμάτι" ὃ λύκος ἐπείσϑη καὶ ἀναχώρησε. Meta καιρὸν ἐξαναῆλϑε 
καὶ εὑρῆκε τὸν σκύλον κοιμώμενον εἰς τὸ δῶμα, καὶ τὸν ἐνθύμισε 
τὴν συνϑήκην των. “O σκύλος ὅμως τὸν εἶπε νὰ μὴν τὸν προσμείνῃ 
πλέον νὰ παχύνῃ ὅταν τὸν μεταϊδῇ κάτω εἰς τὴν αὐλήν. 

14. “Ὃ γάδαρος ἐδούλευε τὸν κηπουρόν " καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἔτρωγε ὀλίγον 
x ἐχοπίαζε πολὺ, ἐπαρακάλεσε τὸν Δία νὰ τὸν πωλήσῃ εἰς κἀνένα 
ἄλλον αὐϑέντην. Ὃ Ζεὺς ἐπάκουσε τὴν προσευχήν του, καὶ ὃ γάδα- 
ρος ἐπωλήϑη εἰς τὸν κεραμέα. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ὃ δεύτερος αὐϑέντης tov 
ἦτον χειρότερος τοῦ πρώτου, ἐπαρακαλοῦσε πάλιν τὸν Δία νὰ τοῦ 
εὕρῃ κἀνένα ἄλλον καλήτερον " καὶ ἐπωλήϑη sic τὸν βυρσοδέψην. 
Καὶ βλέπων εἰς τί éxatayiveto ὃ νέος αὐθέντης του, ἀναστενάξας 
εἶπε. “᾿Δλίμονον εἰς ἐμένα! Kadliov νὰ ἤμουν μὲ τοὺς πρώτους 
μου αὐϑέντας" καϑὼς βλέπω, τοῦτος # ἀργάσῃ καὶ τὸ δέρμα μου." 

15. Ὃ τυφλοπόντικος εἶπε μέαν ἡμέραν" “Ὃ Μάννα, συκαμινέαν 
βλέπω." Ἔπειτα πάλιν " “ Διβάνι μοῦ ἐμύρισε." Ἔπειτα " “ Be- 
λονιοῦ κτύπον ἀκούω." Tote ἢ μήτηρ του, “ Καϑὼς βλέπω, παι- 
δάκι pov,” λέχει, “ δὲν εἶσαι μόνον τυφλὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ κωφὸς καὶ χωρὶς 
ὄσφρησιν.᾽" 

16. Εἶπε μίαν φορὰν τὸ ἀλαφομόουχι εἷς τὸν πατέρα του. “Πά- 
τερ, ἐσυ καὶ μεγαλήτερος καὶ γληγορώτερος εἶσαι ἀπὸ τοὺς σκύλους, 
καὶ ἔχεις καὶ κέρατα ϑαυμαστὰ πρὸς ὑπεράσπισιν " διατί τοὺς 
φοβεῖσαι tosov”’ ; Κ᾽ ἐκεῖνος γελῶν εἶπεν" “““Ὅλα αὐτὰ, υἱέ μου, 
εἶναι ἀληϑινά" ἐγὼ ὅμως ὅταν ἀκούσω σκύλον γάβγισμα, πάραυτα 
χωρὶς νὰ τὸ ἠξεύρω ἀρχίζω νὰ τρέχω." 

17. Ἧ χελώνα ἐπαρακαλοῦσε τὸν ἀετὸν νὰ τὴν μάϑῃ νὰ πετᾷ, κ᾽ 
ἐχεῖνος τῆς ἔλεγε ὅτι δὲν εἶναι τῆς φύσεώς της. Ἐκείνη ὅμως δὲν 
ἔπαυε νὰ τὸν ἐνοχλῇ, ἑωσοῦ βαρεϑεὶς τὴν ἐπῆρε μὲ τὰ νύχια του καὶ 


MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS, 141 


᾽ , ε ν ιν» ᾿ >” , 7 5 ν ᾿ 
τὴν ἐσήκωσεν ὑψηλὰ, καὶ ἔπειτα τὴν ἄφησε καὶ ἔπεσε εἰς τὰς πέτρας 
καὶ ἔγινε κομμάτια. ἢ 

18, 0 κολοιὸς ἰδὼν περιστερὰς καλῶς τρεφομένας εἰς ἕνα περι- 

- 3 ’ ἃ 3. 2 , 9 2 , 3 ~ ’ 
στερῶνα, ἀσπρέσϑη xal avaxatwInxe μ᾽ αὑτας. Ἐκεῖναι νομίζουσαν 
.“ La ‘ A ᾽ 3 ν (ὦ ς ᾿ 
ὅτι εἶναι περιστερὰ δὲν τὸν ἐπείραζαν. Ἐπειδὴ ὅμως μίαν ἡμέραν 
χατὰ λάϑος ἔκρωξε, τότε τὸν ἐδίωξαν. ᾿Ἐπιστρέφει λοιπὸν εἰς τοὺς 

> « Ld 
nohovovs* ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνοι, μὴ γνωρίζοντές toy ἐξ αἰτίας τοῦ χρώματός 
του, δὲν τὸν ἐδέχϑησαν. 

19. Οὗ λαγοὶ πολεμοῦντες μὲ τοὺς ἀετοὺς ἐπαρακάλουν τὰς ἀλώπε- 

τ ’ ’ ’ 2 ~ ‘ > a “ “ 
κας va γένουν σύμμαχοέ των. ᾿Ἐκεῖναν δὲ ἀποκρέϑησαν" “ Σᾶς 
ἐβοηϑούσαμεν, ἂν δὲν ἠξεύραμεν ti εἶσϑε, καὶ μὲ ποίους πολεμεῖτε.᾽" 

- » 2 - ~ 3 - - 2 

20. Τὰ προϊόντα τῆς ἀφρικῆς, τῶν Ἰνδιῶν καὶ τῆς Ausgunys ζη- 
τοῦνται πανταχοῦ, καὶ sivas πολύτιμα, διότι εἰς αὐτὰ εὑρίσκονται 
καλαὶ ὑλικαὶ ποιότητες. Ot ᾿ἀφρικανοὶ ὁμῶς, ob Ἰνδοὶ, καὶ οἵ ἄγριοι 
τῆς ᾿Αμερικῆς "ατοαφρονοῦνται; διότι εἰς τὸν ἄνϑῥωπον ἄγθνα παι-- 
δεία, ἐπιστήμη, ῆϑος καὶ εὐγένεια. 

21. ᾿Εστάϑη καιρὸς ὅταν ὃ πολίτης τῶν ᾿Αϑηνῶν, προφέρων ὅτι 
εἶναι ᾿᾿ϑηναῖος, ἐτιμᾶτο, ἐβοηθιᾷαο εἰς τὰς χρείας του" ἀλλὰ τώρα 
δὲν τιμᾶται ἄλλο παρὰ τὸ ως τῶν ᾿Αϑηνῶν. 

3 

22. Ὃ ᾿Δριστείδης καὶ ὃ Θεμιστοκλῆς ἦσαν ἐχϑροὶ, καὶ ἀντεφέ- 
ροντο πάντοτε. “Otay ὅμως Wav τὴν πατρίδα εἰς κίνδυνον, “Ὡς 
3 , 33 ᾿ c ~ “ ® » : > ν᾿ 
agnowusy, εἶπεν 0 Θεμιστοκλῆς, “τὴν ἔχϑραν was ἐδὼ εἰς τὰς 

, “ ’ , c , 3 ν Ν ’ - 
πύλας τῆς πατρίδος, καὶ Otay ἐπιστρέψωμεν ἀπὸ τὴν δούλευσιν τοῦ 

~ ν᾿ ᾿ τ 3 , , 99 
κοινοῦ, αν ϑέλῃς, τὴν ἀναλαμβάνομεν παλιν. 

29. Booxos τις ἔχασε ἕνα μοσχάρι, καὶ ἔτρεχε ἐδῶ κ᾽ ἐκεῖ νὰ τὸ 
εὕρῃ. Kot ἐπειδὴ δὲν τὸ εὕρισκε, ἔταξε ἐρίφιον εἰς τὸν Aia, ἂν τοῦ 

- ἢ ἕξ 
δείξη τὸν κλέπτην. ᾿Επῆγεν ἔπειτα tic ἕνα δάσος, καὶ ηὗρε ἕνα λεον- 
τάρι ὁποῦ ἔτρωγε τὸ μοσχάρι. Τότε ἐτρόμαξε, καὶ ἔταξε ταῦρον 
3 : 2 ? ν᾽ ’ 2 ye ν᾽ , - ’ 
εἰς τὸν Δία, ἂν μονον τὸν γλυτώσῃ ἀπὸ τὰ νύχια TOU κλέπτου. 

24. Εἶχέ τις μίαν ὄρνιϑα ἢ ὅποία τοῦ ἐγεννοῦσε χρυσᾶ avya. 
3 ’ - co] 4. τ ,Ψ ’ὔ ͵ is ‘ »” t Ἂ ‘ 
Evoutoe λοιπὸν ore αὑτὴ εἶναι γεμάτη χρυσάφι" τὴν ἔσφαξε, καὶ τὴν 
εὑρῆκεν ὁμοίαν μὲ τὰς ἄλλας ὄρνιϑας. 

25. Εἷς τοῦ λύκου τὸν λαιμὸν ἐστάϑη κόκαλον, κ᾽ ἐκεῖνος ὕπο- 

2 3 τοὶ 
σχέϑη μισϑὸν εἰς τὸν γέραγον, ἂν τὸ ἐβγάλῃ μὲ τὴν μύτην του. Exet- 
γος τὸ ἔβγαλε καὶ ἐζήτει τὴν πληρωμήν tov. Ἶ4λλ᾽ ὃ λύκος γελάσας, 
“ Σὲ φϑάνει,᾽ εἶπεν, “ὅτι ἀπὸ λύκου στόμα ἔβγαλες γερὸν κεφάλι.᾽" 


142 CHRESTOMATHY, ~ 


26. Οἱ βάτραχοι ἐπαρακαλοῦσαν tov Δία νὰ τοὺς δώσῃ βασιλέα " 
κ᾽ ἐκεῖνος βλέπων τὴν ἀνοησίαν των τοὺς ἔῤῥηξε ἕνα κούτσουρον. 
Οἱ βάτραχοι ἀκούσαντες τὴν ταραχὴν ἔφυγαν εἰς τὰ βάϑη τῆς λί- 
νης ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ὃ βασιλεὺς ἔμενεν᾽ ἀκίνητος, τὸν ἐκαταφρόνεσαν, 
καὶ ἐπαραπαλοῦσαν πάλιν τὸν Aia νὰ τοὺς στείλῃ κανένα ἄλλον κα- 
λήτερον. Ὃ Ζεὺς ϑυμωϑεὶς κατ᾽ αὐτῶν τοὺς ἔστειλε ἕνα νερόφιδον, 
τὸ ὁποῖον τοὺς ἐκατάπινε ζωντανούς. 

27. Τὸ λεοντάρι καὶ ὃ γάδαρος ἔγιναν aaa κ᾽ ἐβγῆκαν εἰς 
τὸ κυνῆγι. “Otay ἐπῆγαν εἰς ἕνα σπήλαιον ὅπου εὑρέσκοντο ἀγριο- 
γίδια, ὃ γάδαρος ἐμβῆκε μέσα, καὶ μὲ ταὶς κλωτσιαίς του καὶ γκαρί- 
σμᾶτα τὰ ἐδίωχνε, καὶ ὃ λέων στεκόμενος εἰς τὸ ἔαβασμα τὰ ἔπιανε. 
‘Apod ἔπιασαν ὅσα ἤϑελαν, ὃ γάδαρος ἐρώτησε τὸ λεοντάρι ἂν τοῦ 
ἄρεσε ἢ ἀνδρία του" κ᾽ ἐχεῖνο ἀποκρίϑη" “ K’ ἐγὼ ὃ ἴδιος ϑὲ νὰ 
ἔχανα τὰ κατάστιχά μου ἂν δὲν σ᾽ ἤξευρα ὅτι εἶσαι γάδαρος.᾽" 

28. OF νεώτερον Ελληνες καὶ ἄλλα ἔϑνη ὑπήκοα τῶν Τούρχων, 
ὁποῦ εἶναι ἐπιτήδεια νὰ κάμνουν τὴν πραγμάτεια, δοκιμάζουν μύριαις 
ἐνόχλησαις ἀπὸ τοὺς Τούρκους ὅποῦ ἔχουν τὰ κουμέρκια " καὶ δὲν 
εἶναι σπάνιο νὰ ἰδῇ τινὰς ἕναν ψωρότουρκο νὰ κακομεταχειρίζεται 
ἕναν χρήσιμο Roky pata 

29. Ὃ κόραξ ἅρπαξεν ἕνα κομμάτι κρέας καὶ ἐπέταξεν εἰς ἕνα 
δένδρον. Τὸν Wev ἢ κυρὰ Μάρω καὶ ἐπιϑύμησε τὸ κρέας. ᾿Εστά- 
ϑη λοιπὸν ὑποχάτω τοῦ δένδρου καὶ τὸν ἐπαινοῦσε. “ Ti μεγάλον 
καὶ ὡραῖον καὶ κυνηγετικὸν πουλὲ! Εἶσαι ἄξιος νὰ γένῃς βασιλεὺς 
τῶν πτηνῶν, ἂν εἶχες καὶ φωνήν. Πλὴν κρίμα ἕνα τέτοιο πουλὶ νὰ 
ἦναι ἄφωνον." “Ἅμα ἄκουσε τούτους τοὺς ἐπαίνους ὃ κόραξ καὶ 
εὐθὺς ἄνοιξε τὸ στόμα tov zal ἔχρωζε μὲ ὅλην tov τὴν δύναμιν. 
Τότε % ἁλωποῦ ἔτρεξε καὶ ἅρπαξε τὸ κρέας ὁποῦ ἔπεσε ἀπὸ τὸ στό- 
ματον, καὶ τοῦ sins’ ““Ὃλα τὰ ἔχεις, κόραχά μου, νοῦς μόνον σοῦ 
λείπει." 

30. Θελήσας ὃ Ἑρμῆς νὰ μάϑῃ εἰς ποίαν ὑπόληψιν τὸν ἔχουν οἵ 
ἄνθρωποι, ἐμεταμορφώϑη καὶ ἐπῆγεν εἰς ἑνὸς ἀγαλματοποιοῦ ἐρ- 
γαστήριον. ᾿Ερώτησε πόσον πωλεῖται τὸ ἄγαλμα τοῦ Ζιός" “ Miav 
δραχμὴν, εἶπεν ὃ τεχνίτης " Ἔπειτα ἐρώτησε περὲ τοῦ ἀγάλματος 
τῆς Ἥρας, καὶ ἐκεῖνος τοῦ εἶπεν ὅτι ἀξίζει περισσότερον. δὲν ἔπει- 
τὰ καὶ τὸ ἐδικὸν tov ἄγαλμα, καὶ νομίσας ὅτι, ἐπειδὴ εἶναι κήρυξ 
τῶν ϑεῶν καὶ ἔφορος τοῦ κέρδους, οἵ ἄνϑρωποι τὸν ἔχουν εἰς μεγα- 


MISCELLANEOUS. EXTRACTS. 143 


λωτάτην ὑπόληψιν, ἐρώτησε καὶ περὲ τούτου, καὶ ἔμαϑεν ὅτι δίδεται 
3 ν᾿ » Ld 
χάρισμα εἰς τὸν ὅστις ἀγοράσῃ τοὺς ἄλλους δύο. 
, ὃ Ld 
31, “έγουν ὅτι δ᾽ ᾿ἀκταίων ἐφαγώϑη ἀπὸ τοὺς σκύλους tov. Tov- 
aa > 3 ἣν ες 
το ὅμως εἶναι ψεῦδος, διότι ὃ σκύλος ἀγαπᾷ τὸν αὐϑέντην του περι- 

᾿ 3. ὁ ’ ” . were ites ἘΠ e Η 
σσότερον ἀπὸ κάϑε ἀλλο ἡμερον ζώον᾽ καὶ τὸ ἄλλο, οἱ κυνηχγετικοὶ 

, -  e . © + 3 , ᾿ , ’ 
σκῦλοι εἶναι ἡμεροι πρὸς ὁλους τοὺς avFoumors. Τινὲς πάλιν λέγουν 
Q c » tad . , 3 > \- 
ὅτι ἡ ᾿άρτεμις πρῶτον TOY ἐματαμόρφωσεν εἰς ἔλαφον», καὶ ἔπειτα τὸν 
ἐσκότωσαν οἱ σκύλοι. ᾿Εμένα ὅμως μὲ φαίνεται ὅτι ἡ ᾿ἄρτεμις δὲν 
32 » 5 ΄ co ’ <M ᾿ 3 , e »” 
ἠμπορεῖ νὰ καμνγνῃ ὁ τι θέλει" ἔπειτα δὲν adnFever ow avPounog 
ἠμπορεῖ νὰ μεταβαλϑῇ. εἰς ἔλαφον, ἢ ἔλαφος εἰς ἄνϑρωπον. “H ἀλή- 

z 3 > 

Seve, εἶναν τούτη. Ο Axrtaimy ἤτον Aguadios τὸ γένος, καὶ ὧν φι- 
λοκύνηγος ἔτρεφε. πολλοὺς σκύλους, καὶ ἐκυγηγοῦσεν εἰς τὰ βουνά, 
ἀμελῶν τὰς ὑποϑέσεις tov" καὶ τοιοντοτρόπως ἐκατασκόρπισε τὸ 
3» κι 3 - 1 “ » ’ ’ 2 ae? 

ἔχειν tov. Καὶ ἀφοῦ δὲν τοῦ ἔμεινε πλέον tinote, ἔλεγαν οἱ ἄνϑρω- 
Ἢ 2 “ > ’ e 5 ᾿ ς , > >» ot 93 
ποι Tov κακομοιρον τὸν Ακταίωνα οἱ σκύλοι του τὸν ἔφαγαν 

ἃ 3? 27 - 3 2 c - 
καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦτο. ἐπλασϑη ὁ μῦϑος. 

32. Περὶ τῶν ἵππων τοῦ Θρᾳκὸς Διομήδους λέγουν ὅτι ἔτρωγαν 
ἀγθρώπους" πρᾶγμα γελοῖον, ἐπειδὴ τὸ ζῶον τοῦτο ἀγαπᾷ κριϑάρι 
κ 7 ,» 3 ’ ’ o 23 1 cr -- 
καὶ χορτάρι καὶ ὃχνι ἀανϑρωώπινα κρέατα. Τὸ αληϑὲς εἶναι ὅτι τοῦτος 
ὃ ἄνθρωπος ἐξόδευσεν ὅλην του τὴν περιουσίαν εἰς ἀγορὰν καὶ τρο- 
φὴν ἵππων, καὶ οἵ φίλοι tov ὀνόμασαν τοὺς ἵππους ἀνϑρωποφάγους. 

99. Θέλουν of ποιηταὶ ὅτι ἢ ἱγιόβη ἐμεταβάλϑη ζῶσα εἷς λίϑον. 
Ὅποιος ὅμως πιστεύει ὅτι ἄνθρωπον μεταβάλλονται εἰς λίϑους, ἢ 
λέϑοι εἰς ἀνθρώπους, εἶναι μωρός. Ἢ ἀληϑὴς ἱστορία εἶναι αὕτη. 
᾿ἀφοῦ ἀπέϑαναν ὅλα τὰ παιδία της; ἔστησε λέϑινον ἄγαλμά της ἐπά- 
γὼ εἰς τὸν τάφον των. 

3 5 
94. Ὃ Καινεὺς, καϑὼς λέγουν, ἦτον ἄτρωτος. Ὅστις ὅμως vout- 
o c U γ᾽ ” > ¢ ν. 5 1 - 
ἕεν ot, ὑπάρχει ἄτρωτος ἀνϑρωπος, εἶναι avontos. To ἀληϑὲς εἶναι 

Ὁ ε ι 3 ᾿ 3 ~ \ - U Bg 
τοῦτο. Ὃ Καινεὺς ἤτον Θεσσαλὸς, ἀνδρεῖος καὶ tov πολέμου ἔμπει-- 
ρος. Ποτέ tov εἷς καμμίαν μάχην δὲν ἐπληγώϑη. Ὅταν ὅμως ἐπολε- 
μοῦσε μὲ τοὺς Κενταύρους διὰ τοὺς Aanidag, οἵ Κένταυροι τὸν 
2» Ν ee δὰ ° , 
ἕπιασαν καὶ τὸν ἔϑαψαν ζωντανὸν. 

90. «4έγεται ὅτι οἵ Κένταυροι ἦσαν ϑηρία ἔχοντα σῶμα ἵππου καὶ 
κεφαλὴν ἀνθρώπου. Ὅποιος πιστεύει ὅτι ὑπῆρξε ποτὲ τοιοῦτον 
τέρας, πιστεύει πρᾶγμα ἀδύνατον᾽ διότι ἡ φύσις καὶ ἡ τροφὴ τῶν 
ζώων τούτων δὲν εἶναι ἡ αὐτὴ, καὶ διότι δὲν εἶναι δυνατὸν νὰ περάσῃ 
τροφὴ ἵππου ἀπὸ στόμα καὶ λαιμὸν ἀνθρώπου. 


144 ΟΗΒΕΞΤΟΜΑΤΗΥ. 


36. Ὃ «Τυγκεὺς, λέγουν of μυϑολόγοι, ἔβλεπεν εἰς τὰ σπλάγχνα 
τῆς γῆς. Τοιαῦτα παραμύϑια ὅμως δὲν πρέπει νὰ πιστεύωνται. 
Ἢ ἀλήϑεια εἶναι τούτη. “O Avyxsig πρῶτος ἄρχισε νὰ μεταλλεύῃ 
χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον καὶ ἄλλα μέταλλα. Ὅταν ἐκατέβαινεν εἰς τὸ με- 
ταλλεῖον ἔπαιρνε λύχνους μαζί του τοὺς ὁποίους ἄφινε ἐκεῖ κάτω, 
καὶ αὐτὸς ἔβγαζε τὸν χαλκὸν καὶ τὸν σίδηρον. Ἔλεγαν λοιπὸν ὅσοι 
τὸν ἤξευραν ὅτι ὃ Avyxedls βλέπει καὶ τὰ κατώτατα τῆς γῆς. 

37. Aéyour τινὲς ὅτι ὅταν ὃ ξέρξης ἐπερνοῦσεν ἀπὸ τὴν Εὐρώπην 
εἷς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν μὲ ἕνα Φοινικικὸν πλοῖον, ἔγινε σφοδρὰ ἀνεμοζάλη 
ὥστε τὸ πλοῖον ἐκινδύνευε νὰ πνιγῇ. Ὃ βασιλεὺς ἐρώτησε τὸν mhoi- 
ἀρχον ἂν ἔμεινεν ἐλπὶς σωτηρίας, κ᾿ ἐκεῖνος τὸν ἀποχρίϑη ὅτι ἂν 
ϑέλῃ νὰ γλυτώσῃ ἀπὸ τὸν παρόντα κίνδυνον, πρέπει νὰ ῥιφϑοῦν οἱ 
ἄνθρωποί tov εἰς τὴν ϑάλασσαν. ᾿Ερώτησε λοιπὸν ὃ Ξέρξης τοὺς 
Πέρσας ἂν ἐπιϑυμοῦν τὴν σωτηρίαν τοῦ βασιλέως των, κ᾽ ἐκεῖνοι 
πάραντα ἔκλιναν τὰς κεφαλὰς εἰς σημεῖον ὑπακοῆς καὶ ἐπήδησαν εἰς 
τὴν θάλασσαν " καὶ τοιουτοτρόπως δὲν ἐπνίγη τὸ πλοῖον. “Apov δὲ 
ἐβγῆκαν εἰς τὴν ξηρὰν, ὃ Ξέρξης ἐστεφάνωσε τὸν Φοίνικα πλοίαρχον 
μὲ χρυσοῦν στέφανον, διότι ἐγλύτωσε τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ ἔπειτα τὸν 
ἀποκεφάλισε, διότι ἔγινεν αἴτιος νὰ χαϑοῦν τόσοι Πέρσαι. 





FROM CORAY. 


1. Ὅταν τὰ φωτισμένα ἔϑνη Bulwow ἀρχὴν νὰ ἡδύνωνται εἰς τὰ 
αἰσχρὰ, ἄλλη tows ϑεραπεία δὲν μένει πλέον δι’ αὐτὰ παρὰ νὰ ἐπι- 
στρέψωσι καὶ πάλιν εἰς τὴν ἀρχαίαν αὐτῶν βαρβαρότητα. mt 

2. Ἧ ἔλλειψις τῶν μεγαλων ἐλαττωμάτων εἰς τοὺς συγγραφεῖς 
προέρχεται πολλάκις ἀπὸ ἀσϑένειαν τοῦ γοὸς, μήτ᾽ εἶναι πάντοτ᾽ 
ἀποτέλεσμα τῆς κοινῆς ἀρετῆς τοῦ καιροῦ εἰς τὸν ὅποῖον γράφουσιν" 
ὀλίγον φοβεῖται νὰ πέσῃ ὅστις δὲν ἔμαϑε νὰ πέτεται ὑψηλᾶ. 

3. Οἱ λόγιοι ἄνδρες τοῦ ἔϑνους. εἶναι φυσικὰ οἵ γομοϑέται τῆς 
γλώσσης, τὴν ὁποίαν λαλεῖ τὸ ἔϑνος " ἀλλ᾽ εἶναι νομοϑέται δημοκρατι- 
κοῦ πράγματος. Εἰς αὐτοὺς ἀνήκει ἡ διόρϑωσις τῆς γλώσσης, ἀλλ᾽ 
ἡ γλῶσσα εἶναι κτῆμα ὅλου τοῦ ἔϑνους, καὶ κτῆμα ἱερόν. 


FROM CORAY.: 


UNIVERS! 


x 


4. Ὅταν 4 φιλοσοφία ἀφήσῃ τὴν γλῶσσαν εἶ ΤὴΡῪ Tino. Rat : 


ἀπαιδευσίας, ἐκδύνεται, χωρὶς νὰ τὸ ἐξεύρῃ τὸ μὲ 
παρῆδέδεερν ἑκουσίως εἷς χεῖρας ἐχϑροῦ, 6 οστις δὲν ϑέλει βραδύνει γὰ 
τὴν σφάξῃ. Ποτὲ ἡ Ἑλλὰς δὲν εἶχεν ἰδεῖ τόσον πλῆϑος ὀνομαζομέ- 
3 ᾿ -- 
γὼ» φιλοσόφων, ὅσον εἰς τὴν ἀρχομένην παρακμὴν τῆς γλώσσης τῆς ° 
ἀλλὰ ποτὲ ἔϑνος δὲν διαστρέφει τὴν γλῶσσάν του χωρὶς νὰ διαστρέψῃ 
᾿ - 2 ; ~ ᾿ 
ἐνταυτῷ καὶ τὴν παιδείαν του, Ἢ ἀσυνταξία τῆς γλώσσης συνοδεύει 
πάντοτε τὴν ἀσυνταξίαν τῶν ἐννοιῶν. 
ὃ. At ζαρφιμέκι, εἶναι ἡ, φιλοσοφία τοῦ κοινοῦ λαοῦ, ἡ. τοὐλάχι- 
στον Wb ἀπὸ τὰς ὁποίας κατευϑύγεται καὶ κυβερνᾶται εἰς πολλάς tow 
, ~ c ‘ ν᾿ + \ ν᾽ 3 A - 
πράξεις γνῶμαι. Ὃ κοινὸς λαὸς, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἀπαιδευσίαν, καὶ διὰ. 
τὰς βαναύσους τέχνας, εἰς τὰς ὁποίας 7 πενία τὸν ἀναγκάζει ν᾿ ἀσχο-- 
λῆται, μήτε δύναμιν μήτε καιρὸν ἔχει γὰ πλέκῃ. μακροὺς συλλογι-- 
᾿ ᾽ . 2 , + 2 , - , Co] ᾿ 
σμοὺς διὰ va ἀγνακαλύψῃ τὴν ὀρϑοότητα τῆς πράξεως. Ὃ τι διακρί-- 
γει τὰ φωτισμένα ἀπὸ τὰ βάρβαρα ἔϑνη, δὲν εἶναι τόσον τῶν πεπαι-- 
δευμένων τὸ πλῆϑος εἰς τὰ πρῶτα; ἡ ὀλιχότης εἰς τὰ δεύτερα, ὅσον 
εἶναι, at ὀρϑαὶ ἢ αἵ κακαὶ δόξαι τοῦ ἀπαιδεύτου λαοῦ. Ὅσον καὶ ἂν 
Je eal γ΄ ᾿ 3 ,"} 93 5 ᾿ ᾿ 
σοφισϑῇ τὸ ἔϑνος, μήτε δυνατὸν εἶναι, μήτ᾽ εἰς τὴν πολιτικὴν κοινω-- 
’ ἢ . 5 cr ᾿ , 3 ~ > e » 
νίαν συμφέρει, νὰ ἤναι Che του τὰ μέλη σοφά. «Αρκεῖ εἰς τὸν λαὸν. 
va δοξάζῃ ὀρϑὰ, ἂν καὶ δὲν ἤναι εἰς κατάστασιν νὰ δώσῃ λόγον διατὲ 
ε fe ι - 3 , 
ἡ δόξα tov εἶναι og 7. 
6. Οἱ νόμον τότε μόνον ἰσχύουσι, τότε μόγον γίνονται τῶν διὰ TOUS: 
ε ’ > , ᾽ - ’ \ ’ co e 
οποίους ἐνομοϑετήϑησαν udlndivy oxenn καὶ σωτηρία; ὁταν αἵ ψυ-- 
- ~ Ὁ 2 - ᾿ 
χαὶ προετοιμασϑῦἷσι διὰ τῆς παιδικῆς ἀνατροφῆς sis τὸ σέβας καὶ 
τὴν φυλακὴν τῶν νόμων. 
7. Ἔχουσιν at φιλοσοφικαὶ ἀλήϑειαι τὸν κίνδυνον τοῦτον, ὅπόταν. 
σπείρωνται χωρὶς φρόνιμον σκέψιν καὶ προφυλακὴν sic ἀκοὰς ἀσϑε--. 
Ay A bd Vs AE γάρ, ' 1, oc ~ >” U 
γεῖς " γεγνῶσι δηλαδὴ TO αὑτὸ ἀποτέλεσμα, TO ὁποῖον ἤϑελαν κάμει. 
> Η 3 - , ae) ᾿ ; ra) _ 2 ᾿ 
εἰς τὸν ἀσϑενὴ στόμαχον τὰ ἰσχυρὰ βρώματα. Ὅταν ἐξ ατυχίας: 
διαλυϑῦσι τῆς πολιτικῆς κοινωνίας οἵ δεσμοὶ, τὸ ἀδικούμενον μέρος: 
- ~ - 3 ~ ει 
τῶν πολιτῶν, δι’ αὐτὸ τοῦτο, διότι ἀδικοῦνται; νομίζουν ὅτι ἔχουσιν. 
“η΄ Ἁ ᾿ ’ ᾿ 3 με 3» ξ 24. 
ὅλα τὰ δίκαια. iv προσέχουσι πλέον sig ὅσας κακίας ἔπραξαν ἢ 
; Sy ang Ὁ - > ὦ ΄ : .« » 
πράττουν αὐτοὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀσχολοῦνται εἰς OOH πασχουσι παρὰ τῶν ἄλλων. 
4 ® . 3 
8, Κακὸς ἄνϑρωπος δὲν γίνεται κἀνένας εἰς μίαν στιγμὴν χρόνου" 
Ἃ ᾿ μ ‘ > 9. ν Ν XN 
καὶ τὰ πάϑη δὲν εἶναι κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς πλὴν μικροὶ σπινϑῆρες.. 


13 


146 τς CHRESTOMATHY. 


FROM KOUMAS. 


OF KLEPHTS. 


ΟἽ, Οἱ Κλέπται ἦσαν perme cae “AlBavot Ιωαμεϑανοὶ, καὶ is 
Χριστιανοὶ, aie ἢ ἐμίσγοντο ua ἐκείνους, ἢ 7 διεηλάτουν χωριστά. P 

2. Ὅταν ἦσαν ὀλιγάριϑμα τὰ στίφη των, ἐφώρμων εἰς μικρὰ χωρία 
καὶ τὰ διήρπαζαν, ἐνήδρευαν εἰς δρόμους, καὶ πιάνοντες διαβάτας 
Τούρκους ἢ Χριστιανοὺς τοὺς ἔσυρναν εἰς ἀπόμερα χωρία, ἔκοπταν 
τὰ αὐτία των, τὰ ἔστελναν εἰς τοὺς συγγενεῖς των, καὶ ἀφοῦ ἐλάμβα- 
γαν ἐξαγορὰν, ὅσην ἤϑελαν, τοὺς ἀπέλυαν. 

3. Ὅταν ἐπληϑύγοντο τὰ στίφη, τὰ κακουργήματά των ἦσαν δη- 
μοσιώτερα. “Exavay μικροὺς ἀγροὺς, διήρπαζαν κώμας καὶ κατετρό- 
μαζαν πόλεις. 

4. Ὅταν παρήρχετο τὸ καλοκαίριον καὶ of Κλέπται ὑπέστρεφαν 
εἰς τὴν ᾿Αλβανίαν, ἢ ἐκρύπτοντο εἰς τὰ ὄρη, τότε ἐφαίνετο δύναμις 
Τουρκικὴ διὰ νὰ τοὺς τιμωρήσῃ. ‘Add’ ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐτιμώρει τοὺς 
προαδικημένους:. Mé φορτία πασσάλων περιήρχετο ὃ ταξιάρχης 
Τοῦρκος, ἐρευνῶν τίνες ἦσαν ot κλεπτοδόχοι. “Ὅλους τοὺς εὐκατα- 
στάτους εὕρισκε τροφεῖς τῶν Κλεπτῶν " μὲ τὸν φόβον τοῦ πασσάλου 
τοὺς ἐγύμνον!, χαὶ οὕτως εἰς τοὺς πτωχοὺς χωριάτας τὸ κατὰ τῆς 
ἀῤῥωστίας φάρμακον ἐγίνετο ὀλεθριώτερον παρὰ τὴν ἀῤῥωστίαν 
αὐτήν. 

5. Πολλοὶ ὀρεινοὶ Τραικοὶ, κάτοικον τοῦ ᾿Ολύμπου, τῆς "Οσσης, 
τοῦ Πηλίου, τῆς Οἴτης καὶ ἄλλων βουνῶν, φυλάττοντες ἀπὸ τοὺς 
Κλέπτας μὲ τὰ ὅπλα τὰς πατρίδας των, ἤρχισαν πρὸ πολλοῦ νὰ ζη- 
τῶσιν ἀπὸ τοὺς ἡσυχωτέρους ὁμογενεῖς των μισϑὸν τῆς φυλακῆς των. 
"Ray δὲν τὸν ἐλάμβαναν, ἐμιμοῦντο καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸ παράδειγμα τῶν 
᾿Αλβανῶν καὶ ἐλήστευαν. Οὗτοι εἶναι οἵ περιᾳδόμενοι Κλέπται τῆς 
“Ἑλλάδος, τῶν ὅδποίων ἡ γένεσις εἶναι πολλὰ παλαιά. Παῖς παρὰ 
πατρὸς διαδεχόμενοι τὸ κλεπτικὸν ὀφίκιον, καυχῶνται πολλοὶ ὅτι τὸ 
γένος των δὲν ἐπλήρωσε χαράτσιον εἷς τοὺς Τούρκους. 

6. Διὰ νὰ ἐλευϑερωϑῶσιν οἵ κρατοῦντες ἀπὸ τὴν φροντίδα τοῦ 
ya κατατρέχωσι τοὺς ᾿Αλβανοὺς καὶ τοὺς Ἕλληνας τούτους Κλέπτας, 
ἀπεφάσισαν καὶ τοὺς ἔδιδαν μισϑὸν ἐτήσιον, διὰ νὰ φυλάττωσι τὰς 


FROM KOUMAS., 147 


> ? P 3 ᾿ . 
χώρας ἀπὸ τὴν λεηλασίαν Κλεπτῶν ἄλλων. ᾿Εδιορίσϑησαν λοιπὸν 
μερίδες τινὲς τῆς χώρας εἰς τοὺς πρωτοστάτας τῶν στιφὼν τούτων.΄ 
Ἂ ΄᾽,, , ν᾽ ΄ : 5 ; ᾿ ‘ 
Καϑεὶς ταξίαρχος περιήρχετο μὲ τὸ τάγμα tov τὴν ἰδικήν tov μερίδα, 
. , ν᾽ - ᾿ \ , Distt ’ ore 
καὶ ἐπρόσεχε μὴ φανῇ Κλέπτης, un δωσῃ τις ψωμίον εἰς Κλέπτην. 
7. Οἵ Τραικοὶ Κλέπται, ἀφοῦ ἐμβῆκαν εἰς ταύτην τὴν ὑπουργίαν, 
- 3 ν᾿ 2 , . Ὁ Bee U co ' c “2? , 
μετέβαλαν εἰς τὸ εὐφημότερον τὰ ὀνοματὰ τῶν. λον ομοῦ ὠνομα-- 
3 “ c, 3 ’ , « δ & 
σθησαν Aguatwhot’ ὁ ἀρχικλέπτης, καπιτανιεος" OL UNOTAxT- 
κοί του, παλληκάρια" καὶ ὃ ὑπασπιστής του, πρωτοπαλλή- 
καρον, ὃ ὅποῖος μετὰ τὸν ϑάνατον τοῦ καπιτανίου ἐκλέγετο ὑπὸ 
~ ? , aN 3 , ” aN ς cr 
τὼν παλληκαρίων διάδοχος του, ἂν ἀπέϑνησκεν ἄτεκνος, ἢ ἂν ὃ υἱός 
ι i oe c ’ \ ᾿ ec ’ “ὦ 
του δὲν εἶχεν ἀκόμη ἡλικίαν νὰ καπιτανεύῃ. At μερίδες τῆς ἐπικρα- 
τείας των ὠνομάζοντο καπιτανάτα καὶ πρωτάτα. Καϑεὶς καπι- 
᾽ A] 2 r > > , ν ’ id , 
taviog δὲν ἐκαταδέχετο ν᾿ ἀλλάξῃ τὸ πατροπαράδοτόν του καπιτατά-- 
- ~ , 3 
τον " καὶ ὅλου οἵ προεστῶτες τῶν στιφῶν τούτων ἐσέβοντο ἀμοιβαέως 
τὰ δίκαια τῶν συναδελφῶν των καπιτανίων. 
’ <3 \ ’ 3 ᾿ ν᾿ - 
8. πολλάκις 7 Οϑωμανικὴ κυβέρνησις ἡϑέλησε νὰ ἐλευϑερωϑῇ 
27% - 2 - c «ς« ὦ 
ἀπὸ τοὺς ««ρματωλοὺς τούτους, τῶν ὁποίων ἡ ὕπαρξις φαΐνεται πα-- 
λαιοτάτη, καὶ κατὰ καιροὺς καϑαιρέσασα τοὺς ἀξιωτέρους ἐξ αὑτῶν 
3 ’ , ᾿- Γ 3 > , 5 γ , 
ἀντέστησε δύναμιν νὰ τοὺς ἀφανίσῃ. Add’ sig τοιαύτας περιπτώσεις 
3 > N 
εὐϑὺς οἱ Aguatwhot ἐγίνοντο πάλιν Κλέπται, καὶ ἔκαμναν φρικτὴν 
ἐκδίκησιν, dy μόνον κατὰ τῶν Τούρκων, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τῶν Χριστι- 
6 > t - ν Uy U » ξ “ 
ανὼν. Eis τὰς πρὸς τοὺς Τούρκους συμπλοκάς τῶν ἔδειξαν πολλα-- 
κις ἡρωισμὸν παρόμοιον τοῦ τῶν παλαιὼν ὑμνουμένων ἡρώων. Eis 
Ν μέ Π Ie? ..3 " : -ε - - ’ 
τὰς πεδιάδας δὲν ἡδύναντο νὰ ἀνϑέξωσι κατὰ τοῦ ἱππικοῦ τῶν Tovg- 
3 ἔ » - c 
κων, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τόπους ὀρεινοτέρους δὲν ἴσχυε τίποτε κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἡ 
ε ’ - - ν᾽ : 2 ὦ Sl δι Νὰ 
ὑπεροπλία τὼν ἐχϑρὼν τῶν. Meta μακροὺς ἀγώνας καὶ ἀῤῥητους 
ζημίας τῶν ὑπηκόων ἐξαναφιλιόνοντο πάλιν μὲ τὴν κυβέρνησιν, καὶ 
τὰ πράγματα ἀποκαϑίσταντο πάλιν ὡς πρότερον. 
9. παλαιὰ πρωτάτα τούτων τῶν καπιτανίων ἐφημέσϑησαν τὸ τοῦ 
, eq ε ~ o Υ , , : ᾿ ’ 
Mnovz0Balea, ὁστις ὑμνεῖται ὁτι μὲ τριακόσια παλληκάρια κατεπολέ- 
᾿ - , 
unos δώδεκα χιλιάδας ᾿Αλβανῶν εἰς τὰ ᾿άγραφα᾽ τὸ τοῦ Βλαχάβα, 
~ ¢€ « 3 4 - 3 ’ ΕῪ Ἂ ἢ 
τοὺ ὁποίου ὁ ἀπόγονος Παπὰ Ἐυϑύμιος, μελετήσας καὶ συσκευάσας 
> - 3 4 
ἐπανάστασιν κατὰ τοῦ Ady Πασᾶ, ἐπροδόϑη καὶ ὑπέφερεν ὀδυνηρό- 
τατον ϑάνατον᾽" 6 Ἰσάρας, τοῦ ὁποίου ὃ υἱὸς Nixog Ἰσάρας πέντε 
ἔτη ἐπολεμήϑη εἷς μάτην ἀπὸ τὸν αὐτὸν Ahn πασᾶν " ὃ εἰς τὸ Πήλιον 
καπιτανεύσας Μπασδέκης, Τάσος, καὶ ἄλλοι. ' 


2 


148 CHRESTOMATHY. 


10. Οἱ ἄνδρες οὗτοι, τῶν ὁποίων ἐπῃνέθη παρὰ πολλῶν δικαίως 
ἡ ἀνδρία, παρὰ ταύτην δὲν ἐγνώριζαν ἄλλον ἡρωισμόν. Βάρβαροι, 
pone ὠμοὶ, ὅταν μετεβάλλοντο εἰς Κλέπτας, δὲν ἐφείδοντο 

ὕτε γυναῖκας. οὔτε παιδία, ἐγύμνοναν καὶ ἱερεῖς, καὶ ἀρχιερεῖς τινὰς 

Prt ὃ Νίκος Togas, μολονότι, ἀφοῦ τοὺς τλῆ ροιοας τοὺς ἐφί- 
Jour τὴν χεῖρα καὶ ἐζήτουν τὴν εὐχήν των. Ὁ 

11. Ὃ Κούμας ἐγνώρισε. προσωπικῶς τὸν Nixov καὶ τὸν παπᾶ 

Εὐϑύμιον. Θελήσας νὰ ἐνῚθυμίσῃ τὸν πρῶτον ὅτι δμοιάζει τὸν 
᾿νχιλλέα, ἤκουσε μὲ ἄγριον τόνον " “Τί ᾿Αχιλλέα λέγεις καὶ τοιαῦτα 
παραμύϑια ; ἐσκότωσε πολλοὺς τὸ τουφέκι τοῦ ᾿Αχιλλέα "; ᾿ 





FROM. KOKKINAKES. 


Πέτρος Aguotdus καὶ Ἰωσήφ. 


Πετρος ἄρκουδας. Ἦλϑα νὰ σᾶς κάμω ἕνα πρόβλημα. 
Τωσήηφ. Εἰς ἐμένα;" 

Πετ. 4ρκ. Ἧ εὐγενέα σας δὲν εἶσϑε ἄνθρωπος τῆς Sudden 
σῆς; 

Iwo. Ἤμουν ποτέ. 5 

Tet. Agx «Σᾶς ἀρέσει αὐτὸς ὃ τρόπος τοῦ Shr; 

Imo. Mahore, ἐπειδὴ ἐκ νεαρᾶς wou ἡλικίας εἰς αὑτὸν εἶμαι 
συνηϑισμένος. 

Het. Agu. Ἔρχεσϑε νὰ ἐπιχειρισϑοῦμεν μίαν πραγμάτειαν 
συντροφικά; j 

Iwo. Ἐγώ; ἐγὼ δὲν ἔχω τέποτες διὰ νὰ διψοκινδυνεύ 

Het. Agu. Ἔ δά, τοὐλάχιστον τὴν ζωήν σας δ ἡδέλονινδνι 
γεύετε ; 

Ἰωσ. Mé αὐτὴ. μόνη μὲ ἔμεινε πλέον. 

Het. Agx. Αὐτὴ μὲ φϑάνει ἐμένα. Ἐγὼ ἀρματόνω ἕνα κα- Ἰδ 
ράβι μὲ τὰ ἔξοδά μου, ἡ εὐγενέα σας γίνεσϑε καραβοκύρης, καὶ 
κάμνετε μὲ αὐτὸ ἕνα ταξίδι εἰς τὴν ᾿ἀφρικήν. 

Ino. Eis τὴν ᾿ἀφρικήν; «Καὶ ἐκεῖ 


10 











FROM CHOURMOUZES. 149 


-“Hete Agu. Εἶναι μέα ἐπικερδὴς κερδοσκοπία, ἢ mgupiGrte 
τῶν σκλάβων 
Ιωσ. (ἀνατριχιάξοντας.) Μὲ τὰ σωστά σας τὸ λέγετε; 
Her. 4 κ- ᾿ἀμμὲ πῶς ; δὲν ἔχω σκοπὸν νὰ σὰς πουλήσω ἐδὼ 
5 πέρα λόγια. ᾿Εγὼ φροντίζω διὰ ὅλα. ‘An’ ἐδὼ φορτόνομεν τὸ 
καράβι σίδερον, ῥακὶ, τουφέκια, μπαρούτι, μαχαιράκια, καλαένιαις 
λεκάναις, nomad ἸΙνδικὰ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἐκεῖ ϑέλετε πληρόνει διὰ 
ἕνα ὑγιῆ γερὸν σκλάβον περὶ τὰ τριακόσια πενῆντα γρόσια τὸ 
κόστος, διὰ μίαν γυναῖκα ὄχι περισσότερον ἀπὸ διακόσια ὀγδῶντα 
10 ὀχτὼ, ἐπειδὴ μόνον εἰς τὴν Εὐρώπην φέρομεν ἡμεῖς σέβας εἰς τὰς 
γυναῖκας. Ἂν ὅμως ὃ σκλάβος ἢ ἢ σκλαβὰ ἔχῃ τίποτες ἐλάττωμα, 
πρέπει νὰ κατεβασϑοῦν ἀπὸ τὴν τιμήν. Aoyou χάριν, διὰ ἕνα 
κουτσοδόντην δέκα γρόσια παρακάτω, διὰ ἕνα βλαμμένον εἰς τὰ 
ποδάρια, πενῆντα. Πρὸς τούτοις πρέπει ὃ ἄνδρας νὰ ἔχη μάκρος 
15 τέσσερα ποδάρια καὶ τέσσερα δάκτυλα, ἡ γυναίκα ὅμως μόνον τέσ-- 
σερα ποδάρια: Βλέπετε πόσον πρακτικὸς εἶμαι ἐγὼ ἧς αὐταὶς 
ταὶς πραγμάτειαις ; : 
Two. Θαῦμα. 
Het. Agu. Πιστεύσετέ με, μὲ αὐτὴν τὴν πραγμάτειαν ἤμπο-- 
20 gripes ve κερδήσωμεν πολλά. OF Miviigat πανταχοῦ δὲν ἠξεύρουν 
μήτε νὰ ἐογαῤναζουν, μήτε νὰ γράφουν, καὶ ἠμπορεῖ νὰ τοὺς 
γελάσῃ τινὰς ὅπως ϑέλῃ. ᾿ 








FROM CHOURMOUZES. 
Τυχοδιώκτης, Δανέλης, tod Κανέρέλης. 


Τυχο διωκτης. Εἰπὲ νὰ μὲ ἑτοιμάσουν τὸ ἄσπρο ἄλογον, 
διότι ϑὰ ἔβγω ἔξω. 
% . Δανιλης. K’ ἐκεῖνο πονεῖ ἢ ῥάχη του. 


Τυχ. “As ἑτοιμάσουν λοιπὸν τὸ wage: 

᾽ ἔπεσε τὸ πέταλό 
. , a” ’ 4 

του μόνον av ϑέλετε ἕνα γαϊδούρι ἀφεντικὸ, εἶναι κἄτω ὅποῦ 


13* 


Aav. Σήμερον ἐπῆγαν va τὸ ποτίσουν, x 


150 CHRESTOMATHY. _ 
ἀγόρασα ξύλα ᾿ αὐτὸ δὲν τοῦ λείπει τίποτε" πάγει κἀνεὶς μ᾽ αὐτὸ 
καβάλλα ἀϑάνατα. ‘ 

Puy. Tov κακό cov τὸν καιρὸ ϑὰ ee ἐγὼ ae 

4av. ἱΟρισμός σας. (Φεύγει) 

᾿ς Τυχ. (μόνος) ΤΊ δυστυχία ! pert δὲν ἔχει κἀνεὶς" a- 5 
γνάπαυσιν᾽ τὴν νύχτα χορὸν, τὴν ἡμέρα δουλειά" νὰ ἰδοῦμε ὡς 
πότε ϑὰ βαστάξη κἀνείς. ᾿ἀκόμα δὲν ἐκαλοξύπνησα, καὶ ϑὰ se 
yao τοὺς δρόμους. (Κτυπᾷ τὸ κουδούνι. ike 

dav. Ti προστάζετε; 

Tvy. Ἑτοίΐμασε νὰ ξουρισαϑῶ ὁ. τ 

Aav. Εἶναι = ἕτοιμα. 

Τυχ. Avté τὸ σαπούνι δὲν μυρίζει καλά. IN’ ἀγοράσης ὕστε- 
~ ἀπὸ ἐκεῖνα onov πουλοῦν ᾿ς τὸ ἀφ ae μαγαξὶ, τυλι-- 
γμένα ᾿ς τὰ χαρτάκια. 

Aav. Κ' ἐκεῖνα ἔχουν ἀκριβά. paw πῶς τὰ δίνουν τρεῖς 15 
δραχμὰς τὸ ἕνα. ; 

Τυ a Ὡς ἔχουν καὶ Séxa* τέτοιας οἰκονομίας δὲν ϑέλω. ὌΝ 
μου τὰ ποθήματα μὲ τ᾽ ἀσημένια σπιρούνια. 

Ζ΄αν. Εἶναι ἕτοιμα.. 

Tuy. Φέρε με καὶ νὰ κολατσίσω. 90 

dav. Εὐϑύς. ([Ἄναχω oe.) 

Τυχ. (Movos.) Ἐνῷ μετὰ τὸ φαγὶ ἔχει ὃ ἄνϑρωπος ἀ- 
vayuny ἀπὸ ὀλίγην ἀνάπαυσιν, διὰ νὰ γίνῃ ἡ χώνευσις μὲ ἡσυχίαν, 
ἐγὼ ϑὰ τρέχω μέσα εἰς τοὺς ἥλιους, καὶ δὶ ἀμοιβὴν ἔχω τὴν ἀχα- 
ριστίαν" πλὴν ὑπομονή" ἢ φιλανϑρωπία μου ἀπαιτεῖ νὰ κάμω 96 


τς 


τὸν κουφό. 

dav. (Ἐμβαΐνει μὲ τὸ πρόγευμα.) ὑΟρίστε. 

Τυχ. "As φάγω ὀλίγον. Φέρε ue ἕνα μποκάλι σαμπάνια. 

Aay. Ἐδὼ εἶναι, δρίστε " πλὴν αὔριον σαμπάνια δὲν ἔχουμε. 

Τυχ. Αὐτὸ τὸ ἔχεις σύστημα, ἀφοῦ τελειώσῃ τὸ πρᾶγμα τότε 30 
va μὲ λὲς ὅτι δὲν εἶναι. Πήγαινε λοιπὸν ἔπειτα εἰς τὸ Φραντσέ- 
tino μαγαζὶ καὶ πάρε δώδεκα PROTEIN, σαμπάνια. 

dav. Ἕνας Ἕλλην ἔχει ἀπὸ τὸ ἴδιον καὶ τὸ δίνει φϑηνότερα " 
ἂν ϑέλετε ἀπὸ ἐκεῖ νὰ πάγῳ. 

Τυχ. άλιστα, ἀπὸ τὸ ἴδιον" ti ἀνόητος ὅποῦ εἶσαι, καὐμένε! 36 
ἀπὸ τὸ ἔδιον καὶ φϑηνότερον γίνεται; Τύσο πρᾶγμα δὲν ἡμπο- 


10 


15 


20 


25 


FROM CHOURMOUZES. 151 


~ > 
ρεῖς νὰ στοχασϑῆς; Ἔπειτα ἀπὸ τὸ Φραντσέζικο μαγαζὶ παίρνουν 
> e ε , , 3 eo - 3 . ~ ν 
καὶ ἀπὸ τὸ παλάτι καὶ ἀπὸ ολους τοὺς μινίστρους. Amo ἐκεῖ λοιπὸν 
- [4 A 3.4 ’ 4 ᾿ ᾿. ἃ : 
γὰ πάρῃς, καὶ τέτοιαις οἰκογνομέαις δὲν μὲ χρειάζονται. Δὲν 
, c ’ ε o ~ a [4 ld Ἅ Ἂ 
φϑάνει ot κόποι ὁποῦ τραβὼ μέρα νύχτα, μόνον Fa nivw καὶ 





κρασὶ ἀχαμνό. ποῦ εἶναι τὸ oxvii; Δεών Δεών. (Ἔρχε- 
ε ’ ~ » ᾿ Veh te) 28 
ται ὃ σκύλος.) Ποῦ ἤσουν, παραλυμένε; δὲν ηξεύρεις ὅτι 
“y eo - -» - ᾿ ᾿ , ” - , 
εἶναι ἡ ὥρα τοῦ φαγητοῦ ; Na φάγε καλᾶ, διότι αὔριον Fa πᾶμε 
> A , , “ [ A ΄ [4 Ν 
ς τὸ κυνήγι. (Σηκόνεται.) Δῶσέ μὲ τὰ ποδήματά μοῦ, τὸ 
ῥοῦχό μου, καὶ τὸ σπαϑὲ μου. 
4». “ Ορίστε. | ἢ 
Tuy. Καὶ τὴν ὀμπρέλλα μου" κάϑε μέρα Pa σ᾽ τὰ λέγω; 
4αν. (Τοῦ δίδει τὴν ὀμπρέλλα.) “Opiate. 
Tuy. Ἂν μὲ ζητήση κἀνεὶς, εἰπές του νὰ ἔλϑη εἰς τὴν μία. 
dav. Καὶ δὲν avoiyers an’ ἐδὼ τὴν ὀμπρέλλα σας; 
Tuy. Πολὺ ἀνόητος εἶσαι, καὐμένε! Καὶ ἠμπορῶ νὰ ἔβγω 
ἀπὸ τὴν πόρτα μὲ ἀνοικτὴν ὀμπρέλλα ; 
" ῇςς 
Δαν. “Alita, δὲν. τὸ στοχάσϑηκα. ᾿Αφεντικό, γιατέ δὲν 
παΐρνετε καὶ τὴν γύκτα τὴν ὀμπρέλλα σας; ξεύρετε πῶς καὶ τὸ 
φεγγάρι πειράζει " ἐγὼ ἐνθυμοῦμαι μέα φορὰ ἀῤῥώστησε ἕνας ἧς 
τὸ χωριό pov, διότι ἔχασε τὸν γάδαρό του καὶ τὸν ἐγύρευξ τὴν 
γύκτα μὲ τὸ φεγγάρι. BAR 
Tuy. Αὐτὸ καλὰ τὸ λές " ἢ λάμψις τοῦ φεγγαριοῦ βλάπτει" 
καὶ τώρα μάλιστα ὁποῦ εἶναι καὶ ὃ κομήτης πειράζει περισσότε-- 
gov. Aide ws λοιπὸν τὴν ὀμπρέλλα μου ὅταν ἐβγαΐνω τὴν νύκτα. 
dav. ᾿Δἀλήϑεια, ἀφεντικό, δὲν μὲ λὲς τί πρᾶγμα εἶναι αὐτὸ 
ες - λ ’ ᾿ς ‘ , ‘a (ὃ od ᾽ ν᾽ 2 ld κ 
ὁποῦ λένε κομήτη, καὶ κυττάζουν κάϑε βράδυ ὅλοι ᾿ς τὸν οὐρανό; 
> er » ee > 2 
Tuy. Εἶναι tye ἄστρο μὲ τὴν οὐρα. 
dav. Καὶ διατί νὰ μὴν ἔχουν καὶ τ᾽ ἄλλα οὐρά ; 
Tuy. Διότι εἶναι κολοβα. 
cr \ "ἢ pe * ’ “ 
dav. Οσα λοιπὸν ἔχουν οὐρὰ τὰ λέγουν xountn ; 
Τυχ. Μάλιστα, καὶ εἶναι καλήτερα νὰ τὰ ὀνόμαζαν οὐράτα. 
᾽" , 3 ΄ εν ’ ‘ \ © 
day. Tov γάδαρον, agertixo, tov πατέρα μου δὲν ϑὰ τὸν 
λέγω. πιὰ Χελιὸ, μόνον κομήταρον, γιατὲ xt αὐτὸς ἔχει οὐρὰ 
μεγάλη. 


3 Τυχ. Ἔ καλὰ, μὴ μωρολογᾷς. (Devy er.) 


Καπρελης. Δανίλη, ποῦ εἶναι ὃ κύριος Τυχοδιώκτης ; 


152 | CHRESTOMATHY. 


Aav. Τώρα ὅτι ἐβγῆκε. ᾿ 
Kan. Καὶ 9᾽ ἀργήσῃ νὰ ἐπιστρέψῃ ; 

4av. Εἰς τὴν μίαν. μὲ εἶπε νὰ ἔλϑῃ ὅποιος ϑὰ τὸν ξητήσῃ. 

Kan. “Δοιπὸν εἰπές tov ὅτι ἦλϑα, ct pede τ: τὸν ηὗρα, 
ἔρχομαι ἔπειτα. age χθς 5 

dav. Καὶ προσμένετε λέγον, ἐκεῖνος τώρα τώρα Da ἔλϑῃ. 
Πάντα ὅταν φεύγῃ λέγει ὅτε ϑὰ ἔλϑη μετὰ δύο ὥρας, πλὴν ποτὲ 
δὲν λείπει περισσότερον ἀπὸ μισή. No τὸ aad, fexveas καὶ ὃ 
ἔδιος. 

Τυχ. Καλῶς τὸν κύριον Καπρέλη " εἶσαι πολλὴ ὦ ἫΝ προς ἜΣ. 

Kan. Τώρα ὅτι ἦλϑα. 

Tuy. (Κάϑεται.) ᾿ἀφανίσϑηκα πάλιν σήμερον: τὸν ἥλων 
κάϑησε. 

Καπ. (κάϑεται: ) τῳόντι σήμερον εἶναι πολλὴ whe δος 
δὲν σᾶς a ἀπὸ χϑὲς, καὶ ἦλϑα νὰ σᾶς παρακαλέσω νὰ δμιλήσετε 15 
τοῦ φίλου σας κυρίου Μπαρονίδη νὰ μὲ βάλῃ tic καμμίαν ὕπηρε- 
σίαν. Εἶναι τρεῖς μῆνες ἀφοῦ ἦλϑα ἀπὸ τὸ Τριέστι καὶ ἀκόμη 
δὲν ἠμπορῶ νὰ ἔμβω εἰς κἀμμίαν Seow. Mé εἶπαν νὰ μὲ κάμουν 
ἀστυνόμον εἰς τὸ Ιγαύπλιον, πλὴν δὲν μὲ ἔκαμαν. Ἤλϑαμεν ἔπει- 
ta ἐδὼ, καὶ εἶπαν νὰ μὲ κάμουν πάλιν ἀστυνόμον, πλὴν ἀκόμη 20 
τίποτε δὲν ἔγινε. 4ὲν ἠξεύρω διατὶ αὐτοὶ οἵ ἄνϑρωποι μὲ κατα- 
τρέχουν. ανϑάνω ὅτι ἔβαλαν ἄλλον" ἐνῷ ἂν ἔμβαινα ἐγὼ νὰ 
ἐβλέπετε τὶ δουλειαὶς ὁποῦ ἤϑελε νὰ κάμω. Ἰδοὺ εἶχα καὶ τὸν 
ὀργανισμὸν ἕτοιμον τῆς ἀστυνομίας " παρατηρήσετέ τον. (Τὸν 
δέδει ἕνα χαρτί.) er 

Tuy. (Τὸ ϑεωρεῖ καὶ τὸ ἐπιστρέφει.) δΔιάβασέ to 
ἐσὺ, διότι ἐμένα βοοῦν τ᾽ αὐτιά μου ἀπὸ τὸν ἥλιον. 

Καπ. (Τὸ παΐρνει καὶ διαβάξει.) 


OPTANIZMOZ ΤῊΣ ASTITNOMIAS. 


I. Ἅμα νυκτώση, κἀνεὶς νὰ μὴν ἠμπορῇ νὰ ἔβγῃ ἀπὸ TO σπῖτι 
του. 80 
Τυχ. Ἔ καλά, ἔ ἔχεις σκοπὸν νὰ μᾶς κλείσῃς ἀπὸ νωρὶς εἷς τὰ 

σπίτιά μᾶς ; 


FROM. CHOURMOUZES. 153 


> 


Kan. Ὄχι δά! δὲν εἶναν ὃ λόγος διὰ τὴν εὐγενίαν σας. 
(Διαβάζει.) ἱ 
U > a» ᾿ 
II. Σαρᾶντα ὀκτὼ ἄνθρωποι νὰ διορισϑοῦν νὰ περιφέρωνταν 
> ". ~ Ἂ ~ i 2 ? ᾿ ᾿ «»ν» 
εἰς τὰ καφενεῖα καὶ ξενοδοχεῖα, διὰ νὰ ἀκούουν τί λέγουν οἵ ἄν-- 
5 ϑρῶωποι, καὶ κάϑε βράδυ νὰ εἰδοποιοῦν τὸν ἀστυνόμον καὶ τὸ 
παραμικρὸν ὅποῦ ἤκουσαν. Συγχωρεῖταν εἰς τοὺς εἰρημένους 
μυστικοὺς ἀστυνόμους νὰ ἔχουν ἐπάνω τους βιβλία, καὶ νὰ σημει- 
ὄνουν ὃ τι ἀκούουν, διὰ νὰ μὴ ξεχνοῦν τίποτε. 
ΠῚ. “οταν βλέπουν δύο ἢ τρεῖς νὰ συνομιλοῦν, ἢ καὶ ἕνα μόνον, 
10. νὰ πλησιάζουν καὶ νὰ μανϑάνουσι τί λέγουν. 
IV. Συγχωρεῖται πρὸς τούτοις εἰς τοὺς μυστικοὺς ἀστυνόμους 
᾿ ’ ΠΝ , ΠῚ ε - a » 
νὰ puhaxovovy καὶ νὰ ἐξορέζουν ὁποῖον ὑποπτευϑ οῦν ὁτι ἔχει σκο-- 
ποὺς κεκρυμμένους. 
V. οὗ μυστικοὶ ἀστυνόμοι πρέπει νὰ πλησιάζουν τὴν νύκτα εἷς 
15 τὰς οἰκίας τῶν πολιτῶν διὰ νὰ ἀκούουν τί λέγουν αἵ οἰκογένειαι, — 
> A a & 4 3 ~ - 3 , is] Oo Ὁ 
καὶ πολλὰ πρωὶ νὰ εἰδοποιοῦν τὸν ἀστυνόμον ὃ τι ἥκουσαν καὶ ὃ 


ly 


τι ἴδαν. 
VI. νὰ ἐμποδισϑοῦν τὰ συμπόσια καὶ at συναναστροφαΐί. 
~ > 
VIL. Ne διαταχϑῦῦσιν of πνευματικοὶ, ἅμα ἐξομολογήσουν xa- 
20 , - ὡς , ’ > - 2 ᾿ ᾿- , 
γένα, VL παῤῥησιάζουν ἐγγράφως εἰς THY ἀστυνομέαν τὴν ἐξομολο-- 
< - - x ε ~ Ν ’ > MJ 
ynow. Na διαταχϑῦὦσι καὶ ob γονεῖς νὰ στέλλουν εἰς τοὺς πνευ-- 
e ᾽ a Ὁ »Ἥ ee ~ 
ματικοὺς τὰ παιδιὰ των, auc γενγνηϑῶσι, διὰ νὰ ἐξομολογηϑοῦν 
καὶ αὑτά. ; 
3 Ἂν Ἴ Ν 
VIII. Avo ἀπὸ τοὺς μυστικοὺς ἀστυνόμους νὰ παρευρίσκων-- 
’ > \ [4 ΕΥ > e ν ΄ ᾿ x > ΄ Ἂ 
9ὅ ταῦυ εἰς τοὺς γάμους καὶ εἰς τὴν βάπτισιν, διὰ νὰ ἀκούουν καὶ 
νὰ παρατηροῦν τί λέγουν καὶ τί κάμνουν οἵ γονεῖς καὶ οἵ νεόνυμ-- 
. ’ ’ ᾿ ᾿ [] π΄ ᾿ 
gol, καὶ τί σχήματα κάμνει τὸ βρέφος ὁταν Da τὸ βαπτίσουν. 
ΙΧ. ᾿Δπαγορεύεται καὶ εἰς τοὺς γάμους καὶ εἰς τὴν βάπτισιν νὰ 
® c γ᾿ Ἀν ἌΝ, > ἐν , 7% ~ ς 3 (δ ε 
μὴν ευρίσκεταν ἄλλος κανεὶς, εἰμὴ. μόνον OL γονεῖς, O ἀνάδοχος, 0 
80 ἱερεὺς καὶ δύο μυστικοὶ ἀστυνόμοι. 
X. δὶς τῆς ἑβδομάδος, κατὰ πέμπτην καὶ κυριακὴν, va ὕπο- 
εὐόνωνται ἄνδρες καὶ γυναῖκες, γέον καὶ γέροντες, πτωχοὶ καὶ 
Θ ges 7 
πλούσιοι νὰ μεϑοῦν ἐπὶ παρουσίᾳ τῶν μυστικῶν ἀστυνόμων, διότι 
a > e -" , 7 3 , c 3 ’ A ‘ 
μ᾽ αὑτὸν τὸν τρόπον μανϑάνεν εὐκόλως ἢ ἀστυνομία τὰ μυστικὰ 
35 τῶν πολιτῶν. 
n 3 τὰ 3 
XI. Ἂν κἀνεὶς περιπατῇ σκεπτικὸς, ἀμέσως ve φυλακόνεται, 


.154 (CHRESTOMATHY. 


nal ἑπομένως vee ἐξορίζεται, καϑὼς καὶ ὅστις κλαίει, γελᾷ, τραγου- 
δεῖ ἡ σφυρίζει. 

XII, We διορισϑῇ δωρεὰ ἑκατὸν δραχμαὶ εἰς τὸν ὅστις προδώ- 

On τὸν φίλον του, διακόσιαι εἰς τὸν ὅστις προδώσῃ τὸν συγγενῆ 
του, καὶ τριακόσιαι εἰς τὸν ὅστις προδώσῃ τὸν ϑοεόῤο tov. 4 5 
XIII. Wa χαλασϑοῦν ὅλα τὰ opel καὶ γὰ φουρκισϑοῦν ὅλοι 
-οὗ διδάσκαλοι. ᾿ 

XIV. Ὅστις ξεύρει καὶ ἀναγινώσκῃ νὰ δίδῃ φόρον δύο τάλαρα 
τὸν μῆνα, καὶ ὅστις ξεύρει νὰ γράφη νὰ δίδη τέσσαρα. 

XV. Ὅλα τὰ γράμματα τῶν πολιτῶν νὰ ἀνοίγωνται ἀπὸ τὸν 10 

ἀστυνόμον. ; 

Tuy. Αὐτὸς 6 ὀργανισμὸς εἶναι ϑαῦμα " καὶ ἂν ἤσουν pegus-— 
γος εἰς τὴν πατρίδα μου, ἤϑελα πιστεύσει ὅτι Reece τὸν 
ἐδικόν μας. 

Καπ. Ἤϑελα νὰ διατάξω xt ἄλλα, 6 ὅμως σὰν δὲν μ᾽ Plena 15 

ἀστυνόμον τὰ παραίτησα x’ ἐγώ. Ἂς τὰ κάμουν οἵ προκομμένοι 
ἀστυνόμοι ὁποῦ ἔβαλαν. 





FROM ΕἸΚΟΝΟΜΟΞ. 
᾿Ἐπίτροποι τοῦ vocoxousior, καὶ ξηνταβελόνης. 


Ἐξηνταβελόνης. (Σιγα.) Ti ϑέλουν τοῦτον πάλιν οἵ 
ἁγιογδύταις; 

Ἐπιτροποι. Καλὴ ἡμέρα σας, ἄρχοντα. 20 

Ἐξην. (Σιν 4.)  Kaxy σας μέρα καὶ ψυχρή. (“Awa.) Δοῦ- 
λός σας ταπεινός" τὶ εἶναι δρισμός σὰς ; 

Ἐπιτρ. Τὸ ἀδελφάτον συνάζομεν διὰ τὸ σπιτάλι, καὶ ἂν. δρίζε- 
“te καὶ ἢ εὐγενία σας 

Εξηντ. Τὸ ἀδελφάτον; καὶ τόσοι ἀδελφοὶ δὲν εἶσϑε ἱκανοὶ va 36 
κυβερνήσετ᾽ ἕνα σπιτάλι'; Ἢ μοῦ συνάξετ᾽ ἐκεῖ ὅλους τοὺς παραλυ-- 
μένους τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ τώρα παραβαρύνετε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἷς 





τέτοιον δυστυχισμένον καιρόν ; 
Ἐπιτρ. Ἡμεῖς δὲν βιάζομεν κἀνένα " ἦ ἐλεημοσύνη 





FROM C&KONOMOS. 155. 
ia 

Εξηντ. Né& μὲ συμπαϑήσετε᾽ ἢ ἐλεημοσύνη ἔχεν καὶ αὐτὴ τὰ 
μέτρα της. ᾿Ἐσεῖς ἐπήρετε κατὰ ϑύρι “πλουσίους, πτωχοὺς, μεγά-. 
λους, μικροὺς, νὰ συγάξετε ὅσα μπορέσετε γιὰ νὰ μεϑῶῦσιν οἵ σπι-" 
ταλιῶται. “Opogyo πρᾶμα! ᾿Ἐλᾶτε στραβοὶ γὰ pore τῶν ett 
5 τὸ βιός ! K ὕστερα τί ϑέλετε ἧς ἐμένα; 4ὲν παγαΐνετε ἧς τοὺς. 
ἄρχοντας ; ἹΚουτσοὶ, στραβοὶ᾽ ς τὸν “Δγιαντώνη. 

Ἐπιτρ. Ἕνας an’ αὐτοὺς εἶσϑε καὶ ἡ εὐγενία σας. 

Ἑξηντ. Ἐγὼ ἄρχοντας ; ᾿Ανάϑεμά τους xt ὅσοι τὸ λέγουνε xi 
ὅσοι τὸ πιστεύγου». ᾿Εγὼ τὸ ξεύρω, qepictinns wid the πῶς 

10 ϑρέφω τὰ σπίτι ~— Δυὸ παιδιὰ, καὶ τρεῖς δοῦλοι, x’ ἐγὼ, ἕξ 
ψυχαὶς ti ϑέλουνε νὰ φάνε; Εἴκοσι γρόσα δὲν μὲ φϑάνουν τὴν 
ἑβδομάδα! Ki ἀμμὲ φορέματα ; Ki ἀμμὲ δόσιμο ἧς τὴν χώραν; 
K’ ὕστερα πὰς καὶ δὲν κάμνομε καὶ κἀνένα wuyixo ; 

Ἐπιτρ. "Agios δ'μισϑός σας. 

Ιό Ἐξηντ. Ἔ! δέν μᾶς σώνουν αὐτὰ, τώρα ϑέλουν ἄσπρα καὶ 
οἵ ἐπίτροποι τοῦ σπιταλιοῦ. Tt διάβολο! Τοῦτοι οἱ Σμυρνιοὶ 
ὅλοι move νὰ γένουν ἐπιτρόποι γιὰ νὰ γυμνόνουνε τὸν κόσμο. 
Ππροχϑὲς, or’ εἶχα διώξει τοὺς ἐπιτρόπους τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, νά σου 
καὶ οἵ ἐπιτρόποι τοῦ σχολειοῦ. Καλέ διαβόλου γυιοΐ, δὲν μᾶς 

20 φϑάνουνε τ᾽ ἄλλα βαριὰ ἔξοδα τῆς πολιτείας μας, μόνο ϑέλομε καὶ 
σχολειά ; Καὶ ti ἄνεμο τὰ ϑέλομε τὰ σχολειά ; Ἢ νὰ μάϑουνε 
τὰ παιδιά μας νὰ γένουνε πολυλογάδες καὶ ἀκαμάταις; Δόξα 
σου ὃ Seog! ἕνα παιδὲ ἔχω, κάλλιο τό Seka στραβὸ παρὰ γραμ- 
ματισμένο. To μεγαλήτερο βιβλίο ποῦ ϑὲ νὰ διαβάσῃ κανεὶς σὲ 

25 τοῦτον τὸν κόσμο εἶναν τὰ πατερμά του καὶ τὸ καταστιχάκι του, 
va γράφῃ τὰ ἔξοδά tov. Ma χρειάσϑηκες κἀνένα γράμμα νὰ 
στείλῃς εἰσὲ κἀνένανε μεγάλον, δῶσε πέντε παράδες ἕνα γαδαρο- 
λογιώτατον, καὶ κάμε τὴν δουλειάν σου. Αὐτὴ ἡ Σμύρνη ἀπὸ τὰ 
κοινὰ καλά τῆς πάγειν νὰ βουλήσῃ. 

30 Επιτρ. Καὶ χωρὶς κοινὰ καλὰ, καὶ μάλιστα γοσοκομεῖον᾽ καὶ 
σχολεῖον, ποία χώρα, ἄρχοντα, δύναται νὰ συσταϑῇ:; 

Ἑξηντ. Τούφλαις ῥούφλαϊς ! Τὰ σχολειὰ μάλιστα χαλοῦνε 
ταὶς χώραις. Βλέπετε τοὺς Χίους " ὅσο μεγαλόνουνε τὰ σχολειά 
των, τόσο μικραίνουνε τὰ καλουπάκια των. “Byovve καλοὺς δα- 

35 σκάλους, xt αὐτοὶ γηράζουνε ἧς ταὶς ξενιτειαίς " ὡς καὶ ᾿ς τὴν Ἶγ- 
γλιτέραν πήγανε, καϑὼς ἀκούγω. Οἱ Κυδωνιάταις,) κύττα κύττα 


186 ᾿ΟΗΒΕΞΒΤΟΜΑΤΗΥ. 


τὸ σχολειὸ, ϑὲ ν᾿ ἀφήσουν ταὶς ἐλιαίς των νὰ ξηραϑοῦν, καὶ πά- 
your νὰ γενοῦν ὅλοι πραγματευτάδεςς. Τώρα x’ οὗ Σμυρνιοί μας 
νὰ λολαίνωνται τὰ παιδιά των, νὰ παγαΐνουνε ᾿ς τὴν Φραχγκιὰν, 
at νὰ γυρίζουν μὲ καπέλα. Ξεμναμσθήκανε! Καλὰ μοῦ τὸ 
βῆ: προχϑὲς ὃ καψούλης. ὁ πνευματικός μου" “ — φανή- 
καν ot δασκάλοι; χάλασεν ὃ wash - 
Ente. Καὶ διὰ τὸ σπιτάλι, ἄρχοντα ; 
Ἔξηντ. ὋὉ ϑεὸς νὰ ἐλεῆ... 





PROVERBS. ε 


1. Καλὴ εἶναι ἢ νύφη μας, μόνον εἶναι στραβή. 

2. Κάλλιον ἕνας φρόνιμος ἐχϑρὸς, παρὰ ἕνας ζουρλὸς φίλος. 
3. Οἱ πολλοὲ καραβοκυραῖοι πνίγουν τὸ καράβι. 

4. Ὃ διάβολος γίδια δὲν εἶχε, καὶ τυρὶ ἐπούλιε. 

5. Εἰς κρεμασμένον σπίτι σχοινὶ μὴν ἀναφέρης: 
6, “ἄλογον ὁποῦ σοῦ χαρίζουν, εἰς τὰ δόντια μὴν τὸ βλέπῃς. 
7. Kade ψεύτης ἔχει καὶ τὸν μάρτυρά του. 

8. Ὅποιος xa μὲ τὸ ζεστὸν, φυσάει καὶ τὸ κρύον. 

9. πίταν ὅποῦ δὲν τρώγεις, τί σ᾽ ἐννοιάζει ἂν καΐεται; 

10. Ἕνας τρελὸς ῥήχνει τὴν τέτραν ἧς τὸ πηγάδι, x ἑκατὸν φρό- 

mya δὲν τὴν ἐβγάξουν. 

11. Ὅπου ἀκοὺς πολλὰ κεράσιᾳ, βάστα καὶ μιαρὰ καλάϑι. 

19. Δυὸ γάδαροι ἐμάλοναν εἰς ξένην ἀχυρώνα. 

18. πέτρα δέκα, καὶ κόφτε μίαν. 

14. Θρέψε λύκον τὸν χειμῶνα νὰ σὲ φάγῃ τὸ καλοκαίρι. 

15. Ὅταν λαλοῦν οἱ κοράκοι, φεύγουν τὰ ἀηδόνια. 

16. Οὔτε ὃ φτωχὸς, οὔτε ὃ λόγος του. 

17. Ὅ τι εἶχε 7 γριὰ ᾽ς τὸν νοῦν της, τό 'βλεπε ᾿ς τὸ Oveigow τῆς. 
18. Ὅσος εἶσαι πάντα paivov, καὶ κομμάτι παρακάτω. 

19. τὸ ἄλογον τὸ πληχωμένον ὅταν ἰδῇ τὴν σέλαν τρέμει. 

20. Ὃ λύκος ᾿ς τὴν ἀνεμοζάλην χαίρεται. 


FROM CHRISTOPOULOS. 157 


: 21. Ἔμαϑα γυμνὸς, x’ ἐντρέπομαι évdupévos. 


10 


22. Μὴ λυπᾶσαι τὸν καβαλλάρην πῶς κρέμονται τὰ ποδάρια του. 

23. Τὸν χωριάτην τὸν ἐτιμοῦσαν, x’ éxtivos ϑαῤῥοῦσε πῶς τὸν 
φοβοῦνταν. 

24. “Ὅπου πεινάει, κομμάτια ὀνειρεύεται: 

3 a ν ’ 

Tov πολυτεχνίτη τὸ σπίτι. 





25. Ποῦ πὰς κακὴ Τύχη; 
. - ᾿ , 
Οσον may τοσοῦ 





20. πῶς πὰν, Κόρακα, τὰ παιδιά σου; 
μαυρίζουν. 

27. Φταΐγει ὃ ῥάφτης, καὶ δέρνουν τὸν μάχειραν. 

28. Ἔπιασε τὸ χέλι ἀπὸ τὴν οὐράν. 

29. Θέλει νὰ βγάλῃ τὲ φίδι ἀπὸ τὴν τρύπαν μὲ τοῦ τρελοῦ τὸ 
χέρι. 





FROM CHRISTOPOULOS. 
I; 4 r 


Ὦ Ἔρωτ' ἀνθϑηρότατε, 
Γλυκὲ καὶ ἱλαρώτατε 

Τοῦ κόσμου κυβερνήτη ! 
Ἔσεν᾽ ὃ νοῦς, τὸ σῶμά μου, 
Τὸ στῆϑος καὶ τὸ στόμα μου 

Aorgever καὶ κηρύττει. 
Ἐσὺ ϑεοὺς, αἰϑέρια, 
Οὐράνια xt ἀέρια 

Κρατεῖς καὶ βασιλεύεις - 
Καὶ ἕως ἦς τὰ αἰώνια 
Τῆς γῆς μας καταχϑόνια 

Τὰ βέλη σου τοξεύεις. ἢ 
Τὸ βλέμμα σου τὸ ἥμερον. 
‘And τὸν κόσμο σήμερον. . 

Στιγμὴ σχεδὸν ἂν λείψῃ, 
Ὃ κόσμος ὅλος σβύνεται 
Kai καταντᾷ καὶ γίνεται 

Κατήφεια καὶ ϑλίψη. 

14 


1ὅ8᾽ 


"Auipnta τὰ κάλλη σου, 

Ἢ δυναμὴ μεγάλη σου, 
ἹΜεγάλη σου ἡ δόξα ! 

«Ματρεύω τὴν αἰώνιαν 

Καὶ ϑαυμαστή σου πρόνοιαν 


Καὶ τ᾽ ἀφϑαρτά σου τόξα. 


II. 


Δὲν Filo νὰ ἐλπίσω, 
Aiv ϑέλω νὰ φροντίσω 
To μέλλον ᾿ς τὴν ζωήν" 
Τὸ σήμερα προχρίνω, 
τὸ αὔριο τ᾽ ἀφίνω 
"= τῆς τύχης τὴν ῥοήν. 
Τὸ τ᾽ ὕστερα a γένῃ, 
Καὶ ti μὲ ἀναμένει, 
Ποτὲ δὲν τὸ φρονῶ, 
Ποτὲ δὲν τ᾽ ἀναβάνω, 
Τιατὶ τὸν νοῦν μου χάνω, 
Καὶ ματαιοπονῶ. 
"As γένῃ ὅ τι ϑέλει, 
Τελείως δὲν μὲ μέλει, 
Ἂς πέσ᾽ 6 οὐρανός, 
Ἢ γῆ μας ἂς βουλήσῃ, 
Κὶ ὃ ἥλιος ἂς σβύσῃ 
Κὶ ἂς μείνῃ σκοτεινός. 
"Eyes ζητῶ τὸ τώρα, 
Καὶ τούτη μόν᾽ τὴν ὥρα, 
πόσο ἠμπορῶ, 
Tov Ἔρωτα φιλῶντας, 
Καὶ παΐξοντας, γελῶντας, 
Παυσχίζω νὰ χαρῶ. 


ΠῚ. 


Mia μέρ᾽ an’ τὸ σχολεῖο 
ρατῶντας τὸ βιβλίο, 


10 


15 


10 


15 


FROM CHRISTOPOULOS. 


To δειλινὸ γυρνοῦσα, 

Ki ἀργὰ ἀργὰ πατοῦσα. 
"Exsi πρὸς ἕνα μέρος 

“Μὲ ἀπαντάει ὃ Ἔρως. 

Mé λέγει" “τί σπουδάζεις ; 
Ti μάϑημα διαβάζεις ᾿᾿; 

“ Ποιητικὰ,᾽᾽ φωνάζω, 

“ ποιητικὰ διαβάζω 
“Ohaxegove τρεῖς χρόνους 

“Μὲ κόπους καὶ μὲ πόνους, 


Koi μολατοῦτ᾽ ἀκόμα 


Our’ ἕνα στίχου κόμμα 
Δὲν ξεύρω ἂν ϑελήσω 

K’ ἐγὼ νὰ στιχουργήσω.᾽ 
“4! φίλε wou,” μὲ λέγει, 
“Ὃ δάσκαλός σου φταίχγει, 
Ὁποῦ δὲν ἔχει τρόπον 

Καὶ χάνεις τόσον κόπον. 
Πλὴν ἂν τὸν παραιτήσῃς, 
Κ᾽ éuev’ ἀκολουϑήσῃς, 
᾿Εγὼ σὲ τὰ μανϑάνω 

Εἰς μιὰ στιγμὴ ἀπάνω. 
Ζητ᾽ ὅμως, πρὶν ἀρχίσω, 
Mio For, νὰ σὲ φιλήσω 
Τλυκὰ γλυκὰ ᾿ς τὰ χείλη, 
Tia. νὰ γενοῦμε φίλοι." 
“Av,” λέγω, “ ἀρκετός σου 
Ἦν’ τοῦτος ὃ μισϑός σου, 
We, δάσκαλε, τὰ χείλη, 
Καὶ ὅσο ϑέλεις φίλει." 
«Δοιπὸν μὲ πλησιάζει, 

"Μὲ πιάνει, μ᾽ ἀγκαλιάζει, 


/ 


Κρατεῖ τὴν πληρωμήν tov, Ὁ 


"Μὲ κάμνει ποιητήν του. 


159 


ee 
Eov, φίλε μουσικέ, © 
Φωνακλᾶ μου BaSgaxe, — 
Wego πίνοντας, γλυκά 
Κελαϊδεῖς τὸ μπακαχκά " 
K’ ἐγὼ πίνοντας xgaci 
Mé τὴν κούπα τὴ χρυσή 
Méo’ ᾿ς τὰ δένδρα τ᾿ ἀγϑηρά 
Τραγουδῶ τὸ ταραρά * 
“EX ἂς πίνουμε pati ~ 
Ὃ καϑένας ὅσο δ" 
Καὶ τὸν κόσμο τὸν καλό 
"As γελοῦμε σὰν τρελό. 
Τύφλαις νά χοῦν τὰ πολλά 
Καὶ μεγάλα του καλά 
Καὶ τὰ πλέον ϑαυμαστά 


αὖ 


᾽Σ τὸ πιοτό μὰς ἐμπροστά. 


V. 


“As γένουμουν καϑρέφτης 
Wa βλέπεσαι ἧς ἐμένα, 
Κ' ἐγὼ νὰ βλέπω. πάντα 
To κάλλος σου χ᾽ ἐσένα. 
“As γένουμουν χτενάκι 
Σιχὰ σιγὰ ν' ἀρχίζω 

We σχίζω τὰ μαλλιά σον 
Na σ᾽ τὰ. συχνοχτενίζω.. 
"As ἤμουν ἀεράκης 

Καὶ ὅλος νὰ κινήσω 

ἾΣ τὰ στήϑη σου νὰ πέσω 
Γλυκὰ νὰ τὰ φυσήσω. 
"AS ἤμουν, τέλος, ὕπνος 
Na ἔρχωμαι τὸ βράδυ 
Wa δένω τὰ γλυχά σου 
Mataxia ἧς τὸ σκοτάδι- 


10 


15 


10 


FROM CHRISTOPOULOS. 
ι VI. 

Ὃ Ἔρωτας μὲ λέχει, 
᾽Σ ta πάϑη μου δὲν φταίγει" 
Καὶ δείχνει, καὶ προβάλλει °- 
Tag τἰποτὲ δὲν σφάλλει " 
Ταὶς φλόγαις tov ἀμόνει, 
“Πιστὰ μὲ βεβαιόνει 
᾿Αλλοῦ πῶς σημαδεύεε - 
Κ᾽ ἐμένα σαϊτεύει. 
ἹΜονάχα τους τὰ βέλη, 
Χωρὶς αὐτὸς νὰ ϑέλῃ, 
‘An’ τὸν σκοπόν τους βγαίνουν, 
K’ ἐμένα μὲ λαχαίνουν. 
Φωνάζει πῶς τ᾽ ἀλλάζει, 
Κ᾽ εἰς ἄλλους τὰ ἱσιάζξει, 
Καὶ πάλε τ᾽ ἀλλάαγμένα 
“Oguovy εὐθὺς ᾿ς ἐμένα. © 
K’ ἐγὼ τὸν κανακεύω, 
Καὶ λέγω πῶς πιστεύω " 
Πλὴν ὅσα xi ἂν μὲ λέγει, 
Ἐκεῖνος πάντα φταΐγειυ- 


VIL. 


Εἰς μιὰ ᾽νϑηρὴ μυρσίνη 
Ἢ Χάρη Εὐφροσύνη, 
Εἰς δάση δροσερά, 
Τὸν Ἔῤωτα δεμένον 
Tov εἶχε τὸν καὐμένον 
ME σίδερα σκληρά. 
Περνῶ ἀπομπροστά τοῦ,᾿ 
Θωρῶ τὰ βάσανά του, 
Kai τρέχω βιαστικός; 
Τὸ χέρι μου τὸν δίνω, 
Ki ἀρχίζω καὶ τὸν hives 
"Σὰν φίλος καρδιακός. 
14" 


161 


162 


“ CHRESTOMATHY. 


Ἐκεῖ ’ποῦ τὸν ἐλνοῦσα 
Καὶ τὸν καταφιλοῦσα 
ME πόνον καὶ καῦμόν, 15 
᾿Ανέλπιστα ἐβγαίνει Ὁ -- 
‘H Χάρη μὲ ϑυμόν "ὁ 
‘An’ τὰ μαλλιὰ μ᾽ ἁρπάζξει, 
“Αὐϑάδη,᾽᾽ μὲ φωνάζει, 20 
“ Tas tay’ ἀποκοτᾷς, 
Ki αὐτὸν τὸν καρδιοκλέφτην 
Καὶ πάγκακον καὶ ψεύτην 
Na λύσῃς μελετᾷς"; 
Καὶ τότ᾽ εὐθὺς ἀρχίζε, ἢ 5 
Ta χέρια μου γυρίζει, 
ἾΣ τὸ δένδρο μὲ κουντᾷ ~ 
Καὶ τέλος ϑυμωμένη — 
Τὸν ἄϑλιον μὲ δένει 
ἾΣ τὸν Ἔρωτα κοντά. 30 
Καὶ τώρα ot καὔμένοι 
Σφιχτὰ x’ οἱ δυὸ δεμένοι - 
Μὲ ἄλυσον σκληρόν, 
᾿Αἀπελπισμένοι ζοῦμε, 
"= τὰ βάσανα περνοῦμε ΕἾ 
᾿Αντάμα τὸν καιρόν. 


VIL. 


Εἰς βουνὸ ἐγὼ κὶ ὃ Ἔρως 
K’ ἡ Ayann μου μαζί, 
Κὶ ὃ ϑεὸς Καιρὸς ὃ γέρος 
᾿ἀνεβαίναμε πεζοὶ. 
Ἢ ᾿4γάπη μ᾽ ἀποστοῦσε δ 
Εἰς τὸν δρόμον τὸν σκληρόν, 
Καὶ ὃ Ἔρωτας περνοῦσε 
Βιαστικὰ μὲ τὸν Καιρόν. 
“ Στάσου," λέγω, “ Ἔρωτά μου, 
Καὶ μὴν τρέχετ᾽ ὀμπροστά, 10 
Ἢ καλὴ συντρόφισσά μοὺ 


15 


FROM ALEXANDER SOUTSOS. 163° 


Ἢ “Ayann δὲν βαστᾷ. 
Tore βλέπω καὶ τανύζουν 
Καὶ οἵ δυό τους τὰ φτερά, 
Καὶ τ᾽ ἁπλόνουν, καὶ ἀρχίζουν 
Καὶ πετοῦν πετοῦν γερά. 
“ φίλοι," λέγω, “ ποῦ πετᾶτε; 
Τύση βία διατί; 
‘H ᾿4γάπη μας, κυττάζω, 
Ὥραν cig’ ἀδυνατεῖ." 
Tor’ ὃ Ἔρωτας γυρίζει 
Καὶ μὲ λέγει τὸ παρόν" 
“ φίλ᾽, ὃ Ἔρως συνηϑ ίζει 
Καὶ πετᾷ μὲ τὸν Καιρόν.᾽" 





FROM ALEXANDER SOUTSOS. 


Ὃ Ἰωάννης Καποδίστριας ἀπολογούμενος ἐπ᾽ 
ἐθνικῆς συνελεύσεως. 


Ι͵ 


Πληρεξούσιοι τοῦ ἔϑνους, σεβαστὸν κριτήριόν μου, 
Νὰ σᾶς δώσω ἦχϑα λόγον τῶν νομίμων πράξεών μου. 
Ἡ Ἑλλὰς, χάριτι ϑείᾳ, βλέπετε, δὲν ἐδουλώϑη. 
"Av ἡ Σάμος, ἂν ἡ Κρήτη ᾿ς τοὺς ἐχϑρούς μας παρεδόϑη, 
Ἂν τὰ φρούρια δὲν πῆρα τῆς Εὐρίπου, τῆς ᾿Αϑήνας, 
Καὶ ἂν ἔπαιξα τὸ πρᾶγμα δεκαπέντε σωστοὺς μῆνας, 
Εἶχα λόγους ἀνωτέρους " 
Αἱ αὐλαὶ ---- ἐγὼ ---- τὸ ἔϑνος --- ἐξ ἑνὸς, ἐξ ἄλλου μέρους 
Θεωροῦντες ---- Εἶχα κὶ ἄλλα νὰ σᾶς πῶ ---- πλὴν τὲ τὸ κάμεις ; 
Σ᾽ ἐμποδίζουν νὰ λαλήσῃς αἱ συμμαχικαὶ δυνάμεις. 


2. 


Av κατώρϑωσα ve καύσω τὸν πολύτιμόν σὰς στόλον, 
Mé trv βίαν, μὲ τὸν δόλον, 
ΜΆ ἢ 6 Φ' - 
Καὶ ἂν ἔχυσα τὸ αἷμα τῶν “Ἕλληήνων εἰς τὸν Πόρον 


CHRESTOMATRHY. 


"Μὲ τὸ μισϑωτὸ μαχαῖρι τῶν πιστῶν μου δορυφόρων, 
Ἂν μὲ σκῆπτρον ξένου χράτους ϑέλησα νὰ Ἂς παιδεύσω, 
Εἶχα λόγους κτλ. 
ς ν pH 3 
Θερμὸς εἶμαι δημοκράτης " γιὰ τὸ Σύνταγμα πεϑαίνω" 
“Ay μὲ ἔδετε τρεῖς χρόνους τ᾽ ἄρθρα του νὰ παραβαίνω, 
Ki an’ τοὺς ὅρκους μου νὰ λείπω, 
Τράμματα νὰ κρυφανοίχω καὶ νὰ κυνηγῶ τὸν τύπο, 
Σπίτια νὰ πατῶ τὴν νύκτα, καὶ πολέτας, πρὲν τοὺς κρίνω, 


Wa ᾿ξορίζω, νὰ ξυλίζω καὶ τὰ νύχια τους va χύνω, 
Εἶχα λόγους κτλ. 


4. 


Ὑπερπλούτισα τὸ γένος" μάρτυρες οἵ ἀδελφοί μου, 
Καὶ τρεῖς. miaicign: πιστοὶ μὲν, 
Ὁποῦ ξρέχονν. πρρρνὸ. βράδυ μὲ τὰ τάλαρα ᾿ς τὴν wer. 
Πλὴν τοὺς πρώτους τῆς Ἑλλάδος ὃ καϑένας πτωχοὺς βλέπει" 
Πλὴν τοῦ Μηπότσαρη ταὶς κόραις, τὰ παιδιὰ τοῦ Καραΐσκου 
Ἴάφησα va ζοῦν μ᾽ ἐλέη, μὲ μαζώματα τοῦ δίσκου" 
Εἶχα λόγους κτλ. 
| 5. ) “te 
Ἠμπορεὶ νὰ διῇ ὃ Πλάστης εἰς τῶν σπλάγχνων μου τὸ βάϑος" 
Ἧ ἀγάπη τῆς πατρίδος, νά τὸ μοναχό μου πάϑος. 
Πλὴν κατέτρεξα τὰ φῶτα, πλὴν διέφϑειρα τὰ ἤϑη, 
Πλὴν εἰς πλῆϑος κατασκόπων χρυσὸς ἄφϑονος ἐχύϑη, 
Πλὴν ἠϑέλησα νὰ σβύσω καὶ μεγάλους καὶ μικρούς, 
Εἶχα λόγους κτλ. 


6. 


Σᾶς ἀπέδειξα πῶς εἶμαι ἄμεμπτος, δὲν ἀμφιβάλλω. 
Σύνταγμά σας ἐγὼ εἶμαι, μὴν ζητῆτε Σύνταγμ᾽ ἄλλο. 
ΖΔείξετέ με, σὰν ᾿ς τὸ "Agyos, ἀφσσίωσιν τελείαν, 

Ζώσετέ με, ᾽σὰν ἧς τὸ “Agyos, ἐντελῆ δικτατωρίαν, 

Καὶ ὀμνύω ᾿ς τοῦ Βιάρου τὴν ζωὴν πῶς, ἂν μπορέσω, 
Προκομμένους xt ἀπροκόπτους χέρια πόδια Fa σᾶς δέσω. 


10 


15 


FROM MICHAEL PERDICARES. 
FROM MICHAEL PERDICARES. 


Τὴν δὲ αὐγὴν ἐκείνην ἡ τύχη Bonds, 
Καὶ μ᾽ ἦλϑαν Gi? οἱ φίλοι ἐκεῖν᾽ οἵ ἀγαϑοί. 
Ὃ Τλέμων μ᾽ nds πρῶτος 'πολὺ πολὺ πρωΐ, 
Πολύμορφος, πολύτλας, πολύτροπος ἀεί. 
Αὐτὸς εἰς ὅλα εἶχεν ἕν πνεῦμα φυσικόν, 
Καὶ ϑαῦμα εὐγλωττίαν καὶ παραστατικόν. 
᾿Εσπούδασ᾽ ἐπιστήμας, καὶ γλώσσας ἕξ ἑπτά, 
Καὶ μὲ τὰ γράμματά των σχεδὸν x’ sic τὰ λεπτά. 
πλὴν τί xi ἂν εἶχε τόσην μεγάλην προκοπήν, 
᾿Αφοῦ δὲν εἶχεν ἦϑος, δὲν εἶχεν ἐντροπήν ; 
Ἦν κὶ ἄϑρησκος τελείως, δὲν δόξαζε ϑεὸν, 
Ὃ κόσμος ὡς δόξαζει, ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε κἂν ἕν ὃν " 
Διὸ xi ὡς ἠμποροῦσε δὲν ἄφινε κακόν " 
Τὸν ἄλλον ν᾿ ἀπατήσῃ τὸ νόμιζ᾽ ἡϑικόν. 
᾿Εδὼ x’ ἐκεῖ ᾽ποῦ στάϑη εἶχ᾽ ἔφεσιν πολλήν 
Κατὰ καιροὺς ν᾽ ἀλλάξῃ τὸ γένος, τὴν φυλήν" 
Ποῦ ἐπαγγέλλετ᾽ "Ayyhos, ποῦ λέγετ᾽ ᾿Ιταλός, 
ποῦ Τάλλος μέγας ἄρχων, καὶ ποῦ σοφὸς τρελός " 
Ὡς κεκρυμμένος πρίγκιῳ καὶ περιηγητής 
᾿Επῆγε κ᾽ εἰς Βλαχίαν x’ ἐστάϑ᾽ ὑποκριτής " 
Καὶ τόσον ὑπεκρίϑη, ἐμάγευσε ψυχᾶς, 
Τὸν ἔχαμαν of πάντες τρανὰς ὑποδοχάς. 
“Ὃ πρίγκιψ ὅμως τότε δὲν εἶχε μετρητά, 
Κὶ ὡς πρίγκιψ ἀπὸ φίλους δανείσϑη ἀρκετά. 
Καιρὸν τότ᾽ εὗρ᾽ ὃ Πάμπερ, ὃ Διακοδανιήλ, 
Δασκαλοπαναγιώτης, Δασκαλογαβριήλ, 
᾿ἀργύρια νὰ δώσουν μὲ κέρδος των πολύ" 
Φιλοκερδεῖς εἷς ἄκρον, εἷς ἄκρον φειδωλοί. 
Ki ὡς πρίγκιπα τὰ δίδουν τὸν Τλέμονα καλά 
Μὲ ἀσφαλεῖς ἐλπίδας νὰ λάβωσι πολλά " 
‘All’ ὅμὼς αἰφνιδίως ὃ πρίγκιψ ἀπετᾷ, — 
Κὶ ἀντὶ νὰ τοὺς βραβεύσῃ τοὺς ἔφαγε κὶ αὐτᾶ. 
Εἰς τοῦτο εὖγε, Théuwy, τοὺς τό ᾽παιξες καλόν, 


166 


P δόντα 
4, CHRESTOMATHY. 


τι εἷς πτωχοὺς λυποῦντο ve δώσουν ἐσμέν: 
Τοιοῦτος ἦν ὁ Τλέμων, καὶ ἦν ἰϑαγενής.. 
Βυζάντιος, ΜᾺ οἶκον, xt ἀπὸ καλοὺς γονεῖς. 
Πλὴν μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ie Heléeugrgs εὐθύς 

Ὅ Νέων Πατρῶν μ᾽ nade’ xi αὐτὸς πολλὰ βαϑύς. 
Ki αὐτὸς ἀποδσμένος μὲ mpenen yy πολλήν, : 
Δεινὸς καὶ εἰς τὸ γράφειν, δεινὸς x’ εἰς τὸ λαλεῖν». 
Διὸ καὶ τῶν Πατέρων δὲν ϑέλεν νὰ ἰδῇ | 
Συγγράμματα, ν΄ ἀκούση τὸν φαίνοντ᾽ ἀηδῆ" 

K’ ἕνα τιμᾷ, σπουδάζει μὲ ὄρεξιν πολλήν, 

Τὸν μέγαν Πλούταρχόν του, καὶ καϑ᾽ ὑπερβολήν. 
Κ' εἰς ὅλα εἶν᾽ ἀγχίνους, εἰς ὅλα του καλός, 

Κὶ ἀπὸ τὸ μέγα πνεῦμα νομίζεται τρελός. 

Αὐτὸς μὲ ὅλον τοῦτο δοξάζει ἕνα “Ov, 

Kato ἀρχὴν τῶν ὅλων, ἢ φύσιν ἢ ϑεόν, 

᾿4λλ᾽ ὄχι πῶς νὰ στέκη ὡς ἔφορος κριτής 

“Av τρώγῃς, ἢ av πίνῃς, ἢ ἂν κτηνοβατῆς " 

Διὸ καὶ τὴν ὁκάν του σβανίζει πᾶσ᾽ αὐγή, 

Ki ἂν τύχῃ λειτουργία, x’ ἐκείνην λειτουργεῖ. 
Καὶ τ᾽ ἄλλα κατὰ τάξιν καλῶς τὰ ϑεωρεῖ, 

Καὶ τί, καὶ πῶς, καὶ πότε, οὐδὲ παρατηρεῖ, 

᾿4λλ᾽ ἕως ν᾽ ἀσπασϑῶῦμεν καὶ νὰ εἰπῇ χαϑ εἰς 


“ Τί κάμνεις ; ᾽ καὶ “Πῶς εἶσαι ;”? “Ματϑαῖος φϑάν᾽ 


εὐθύς " 
Ματϑαῖος 6 ΜΜυραίων ἦν Πάτμιος xt αὐτός, 
Φαρδὺς πλατὺς μεγάλος σφριγῶν καὶ δυνατός. 
“And τὸ Βουκορέστι ἢ τύχη ἢ κακή 
Na nay’ εἰς τὴν πατρίδα τὸν ἔφερεν ἐκεῖ. 
Καὶ μ᾽ ἤρχετο συχνάκις διὰ πολιτικόν 
Ὡς φίλος, συμπολέτης καὶ παλαιὸν κακόν. 
Αὐτὸς, τὴν γέννησίν του ὡς εἶχε ποταπήν, 
Δὲν ἔλαβε τελείως κἀμμίαν προκοπήν" 
᾿Α4λλ᾽ εἶχε μέγα πνεῦμα, πολὺ γεννητικόν, 
Καὶ στόμα πολυλόγον, ἀπύλωτον κακόν. 
᾿Ἐσύνϑετε καὶ κἄπως εἰς ὕφος τὸ κοινόν, 
Καὶ κἄτι τὸ ϑαῤῥοῦσε, τὸ νόμιζε τραγόν.. 


55 


KLEPHTIC AND OTHER SONGS. 167 


Πλὴν ἂν φιλοσοφίαν, ἢ καὶ δητορικήν 
᾿Εσπούδαζεν ὃ φίλος, ἢ κἂν γραμματικήν, 
᾿Εφαίνετ᾽ ὄντως τέρας, sig ὅλους τρομερός, 
Κὶ ὃ διάβολος νὰ φρίξῃ ὃ πλέον φοβερός; 
Τοιοῦτος, καϑὼς ἦτον; ὑπὸ σπουδὴν ἀ ἀργός, 
Συνέγραφεν ἀστείως x’ ἦν ϑαῦμα στιχουργός. 
Καὶ δίχως νὰ ; ἠξεύρῃ διάλεκτον ΡΟΝ 

Ἢ Γαλλικὴν ἢ ἄλλην, τὸ πνεῦμα ν᾽ axova, 
An’ ἕνα καὶ an’ ἄλλον, ὡς φύσει εὐφυής, 
Ὃ διάβολος φωτίσϑη εὐθὺς ἐξ ἀκοῆς, 

Κ᾽ ἐπῆρε τῶν ἀϑέων τὰς δόξας ἐντελῶς, 

K’ ἦν Βόλνεος, ἦν Βόλταιρ, ἦν ἹΜιραβὸς καλός ' 
Ki ὡς κήρυγμα μεγάλον αὐτὸς ἀναφανδόν 
Τὰς κήρυττεν εἷς ὅλους, πολλάκις x9’ ὅδόν, 
"πὼς ὅσα εἶπ᾽ ὃ κόσμος καλὰ ἤτε κακά 

Κατὰ τὰς περιστάσεις, εἶν᾽ ὅλα φυσικά. 
᾿Ελεύϑερος εἰς ὅλα, φιλόσοφος βαϑύς, 
“Ελβέτιος, Boktaigos; ἂν ἦτον χὲ ἀμαϑής. 
Asp εἶν᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀληϑείας xt αὐτὸ ϑιὰβολικόν; 
Καϑένας ν᾽ ἀπορήσῃ εἰς τοῦτο τὸ κακόν, 
πὼς ἔφϑασεν ὃ ὃ κόσμος νὰ ἦν ἐπιῤῥεπής 
Εἰς τὰς ματαΐας δόξας, αὐτὰς τὰς χαμερπεῖς ; 
Καὶ βλέπεις ὄχι μόνον σοφοὺς πολυμαϑ εἴς; 
᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ἀγραμμάτους καϑόλου ἀμαϑ εἴς, 
Na ϑέλωσι νὰ δείξουν πῶς ξεύρουν ἕνα, τὶ, 
Καὶ τάχα βολταιρίζουν, ξυλοσοφοῦν xi αὐτοί. 





KLEPHTIC AND OTHER SONGS. 


I. THE LAY OF MILIONES. 


Τρία πουλάκια κάϑουνταν ἧς τὴ ῥδάχη ᾿ς τὸ λιμέρι; 
To ᾽να τηράει τὸν Aguvgd, τ᾽ ἄλλο κατὰ τὸ Βάλεο; 
Τὸ τρίτο τὸ καλήτερο μυρφιολογάει καὶ λέγει " 


'« 
CHRESTOMATHY. 


τῳ Κύριε μου, ti νὰ γίνηκε ὃ Χρῆστος ὃ Midsovne ; 
Οὐδὲ ἧς τὸ Bato. φάνηκε, οὐδὲ ἧς τὴν Kove. Βρύση," 
“ Mac εἶπαν, πέρα πέρασε x’ ἐπῆγε πρὸς τὴν ” Agra, 
K’ ἐπῆρε σχλάβο τὸν κατῆ μαζὶ μὲ δυὸ “Ayades. 
Ki ὃ μουσελίμης τ᾽ ἄκουσε, βαριὰ τοῦ κακοφάνη " 
Τὸν Παυρομάτη ἔκραξε καὶ τὸν Movztag Κλεισούρα. 
‘ *Eotic, ἂν ϑέλετε. yong ἂν ϑέλετε πρωτάτα, - 
Τὸ Χρῆστο νὰ σκοτώσετε τὸν καπιτὰν Μιλιόνη. 
Τοῦτο προστάζ᾽ ὃ βασιλιᾶς καὶ ἔστειλε μφρόρμάνϊ 
Παρασκευὴ ξημέρονε, (ποτὲ νὰ μ᾽ εἶχε φεξει /) 
Kio Σουλεϊμάγης σεάλθηκε ve πάγῃ γὰ τὸν Even” 
᾽Σ τὸν “Aguveo τὸν ἔφϑασε, κὶ ὡς φίλοι ὁληδήων, 
᾿θλονυχτὶς ἐπίνανε ὅσο νὰ ξημερώσῃ * ares 
Καὶ ὅταν ἔφεξ᾽ ἡ αὐγὴ, πέρασαν ᾿ς τὰ Aimegua, 
Ki ὃ Σουλεϊμάνης φώναξε τοῦ καπιτὰν Πηιλιόνη. 
“ Χρῆστο, σὲ ϑέλ᾽ ὃ βασιλιᾶς, σὲ ϑέλουν x’ οἱ ayadsc.’ 


“Ὅσο ᾿ν᾽ ὃ Χρῆστος ζωντανὸς, Τούρκους δὲν προσκυνάει ; 


"Μὲ τὰ τουφέκια ἔτρεξαν ὃ ἕγας πρὸς τὸν ἄλλον, 
Φωτιὰ ἐδώκαν ἧς τὴ φωτιὰ, καὶ πέσαν εἰς τὸν τόπο. 


Il. THE LAY OF GYPHTAKES. 


Διψοῦν ot κάμποι γιὰ νερὰ, καὶ τὰ βουνὰ γιὰ χιόνια, 
Καὶ τὰ γεράκια γιὰ πουλιὰ, κ᾽ οἵ Τοῦρκοι γιὰ κεφάλια. 
Ὦρα τὸ ti νὰ γίνηκε ἡ μάννα τοῦ Τυφτάκη, 
Ποῦ ἔχασε τὰ δυὸ παιδιὰ, τὸν ἀδερφὸ της, τρία ; 
Καὶ τώρα παλαβώϑηκε καὶ περπατεῖ, καὶ κλαΐει. 
“Μήτε ᾿ς τοὺς κάμπους φαίνεται μήτε ᾿ς τὰ κορφοβούνια. 
Mas εἶπαν πέρα πέρασε, πέρα ᾿ς τὰ Βλαχοχωρια * 
K’ ἐκεῖ τουφέκια ἔπεφταν καὶ ϑλιβερὰ βροντοῦσαν " 
“Μήτε ᾿ς τοὺς γάμους ἔπεφταν μήτε ᾿ς τὰ πανηγύρια, 
Μόνον τὸν Γύφτη λάβωσαν ’s τὸ γόνα καὶ ἧς τὸ χέρι " 
Σὰ δένδρο ἐῤῥαγίστηκε, σὰν κυπαρίσσι πέφτει " 
ψνηλὴ φωνούλα ἔβαλε σὰν παλληκάρ᾽ onov ταν. 
“ποῦ ᾽σαι, καλὲ μου ἀδερφὲ καὶ πολλαγαπημένε; 
Γύρισε πίσω, πάρε με, πάρε μου τὸ κεφάλι, 
Νὰ μὴν 10 nag’ ἡ παγανιὰ καὶ ὃ Tvoveovp ᾿Αράπης, 
Καὶ μοῦ τὸ πάη ᾿ς τὰ Γιάννινα τ᾽ ‘Ady Hace τοῦ σκύλου." 


15 


? 20 


10 


15 


10 


15 


10 


KLEPHTIC AND OTHER SONGS. 169 
4 


Ill” THE LAY OF PLIASKAS. 


Keizer’ 6 Πλιάσκας, κείτεται ᾿ς thy ἔρημη τὴ βρύση " 
ἀν ἢ , 4[ἔυ TN . , κ᾿ ᾿ 
“Μὲ τὰ ποδάρια ᾿ς τὸ νερὸ Mahe γερὸ γυρεύει" 
Mé τὰ πουλιὰ συντύχαινε καὶ μὲ τὰ χελιδόνια. 
Τάχα, πουλιά, ϑὰ γιατρευϑῶ; τάχα, πουλιά, ϑὰ γιάνγω ; 
Πλιάσκα μ᾽, ἂν ϑέλης γιάτρεμα νὰ γιάνουν ἢ πληγαΐς σου 
> LY Baa a a σεν AOU; 
Ἔβγα ψηλὰ ᾿ς τὸν ᾿Ἔλυμπο, ᾿ς tov ἔμορφον tov τόπο. 
~ ~ ᾿ c ~ / 2 ε 3 
᾿Ανδρεῖοι ᾿κεῖ δὲν ἀῤῥωστοῦν, xi ἀῤῥώστοι ἀνδρειόνουν" 
᾿Εκεῖ ᾽ν᾽ οἵ κλέφταις ot πολλοὶ, τὰ τέσσερα πρωτάτα, 
39 - 
Ἐκεῖ μοιράζουν τὰ: φλουριὰ καὶ τὰ καπιτανάτα. 
Τοῦ Nixov πέφτ᾽ ἢ Ποταμιὰ, τοῦ Χρὴηστ᾽ ἡ ᾿Δλασόνα, 
Ὃ Τύλιος καπιτάνεψε φέτο ἧς τὴν Κατερίνη, 
Καὶ τὸ μικρὸ «Μαζόπουλο πῆρε τὴν Πλαταμώνα " 
Ki ὃ Πλιάσκας 6 κακόμοιρος, ὃ κακομοιριασμένος, 
᾽Σ τὸν Τούρναβο κατέβαινε ἐκεῖ νὰ σεργιανίσῃ, 
Καὶ οἱ ἐχϑροὶ κατόπι του τοῦ πῆραν τὸ κεφάλι. 


IV. DEATH AND SOULS. 


~ Pas 
Ti εἶναι μαῦρα τὰ βουνὰ καὶ atéxovy βουρκωμένα ; 
τὺ Ἄδα, : ‘ , ere’ eos ; 
Myy’ ἄνεμος τὰ πολεμάει ; μήνα βροχὴ ta δέρνει. ; 
3 ; : 
Ki οὐδ᾽ ἄνεμος τὰ πολεμάει, xt οὐδὲ βροχὴ τὰ δέρνει, 
Move διαβαίν᾽ 6 Χάροντας μὲ τοὺς ἀπεϑαμένους " 
a 
Σέρνει TOUS VIOUS ἀπομπρουτὰ, τοὺς γέροντας κατόπι, 
᾿ : 
Τὰ τρυφερὰ παιδόπουλα ὗς τὴ σέλ᾽ ἀραδιασμένα" 
~ ¢ ' Fe , , 
Taganoahouv ot γέροντες, x οἵ νέοι γονατίζουν. 
Χάρε μου, κὄνεψ᾽ εἷς χωριὸ κόνεψ᾽ εἰς κρύα Bovon, 
Ν - ε Ω bl > ε ‘ ‘ r 
Na πιοῦν οἵ γέροντες νερὸ, κ᾽ ob νιοὶ νὰ λιϑαρίσουν, 
Καὶ τὰ μικρὰ παιδόπουλα va μάσουν λουλουδάκια. 
Κὶ οὐδ᾽ εἰς χωριὸ κονεύω ᾽γὼ, xt οὐδὲ εἰς κρύα βρύση 
Ἔ Paes : x Mi sf ᾿ ὃ , 
ρχουντ᾽ ἢ μᾶνναις γιὰ νερὸ, γνωρίζουν τὰ παιδιά τους, 
ΤΓνωρίζουνται τ᾿ ἀνδρόγυνα καὶ χωρισμὸ δὲν ἔχουν. 


15 ν 


ae 
V. OLYMPUS AND KISABHOS. 


“0.” Eluunos xi ὃ Κίσαβος τὰ δυὸ βουνὰ μαλόνουν, 
Τὸ ποιὸ νὰ ῥήξη τὴ βροχὴ, τὸ ποιὸ νὰ δήξ᾽ τὸ χιόνι. 
Ὃ Κίσαβος δήχνει βροχὴ, xt ὃ ΓΕλυμπος τὸ χιόνι. 
Τυρίζει tor’ ὃ Κίσαβος καὶ λέγει τοῦ ᾿Ελύμπου. - 
“Μὴ μὲ μαλόνῃς, ἼἜλυμπε, βρὲ κλεφτοπατημένε, 5 
᾿Εγώ "na ἕνας Κίσαβος ἧς τὴ «Ἱάρσσα ξακουσμένος, 
Mé χαίρεται ἢ Κονιαριὰ, κ᾽ οἱ “αρσσηνοὶ ἀγάδες. 
ΤΙυρίζει τότ᾽ ὃ "Ελυμπος καὶ λέγει τοῦ Κισάβου, 
Βρὲ Κίσαβε, βρὲ ἄσχημε, κονιαροπατημένε, 
"Ποῦ σὲ πατεῖ ἢ Κονιαριὰ x’ οἵ “αρσσηνοὶ ἀγάδες, 10 
K’ ἐγώ 'μαι ὃ Γερόλυμπος ἧς τὸν κόσμο ξακουσμένος. 
Ἔχω σαράντα δυὸ κορφαὶς, ἑξῆντα δυὸ βρυσούλαις, 
Πᾶσα βρύση καὶ φλάμπουρο, παντοῦ κλαδὶ καὶ κλέφτης 
Καὶ ᾿ς τὴν ψηλή μου τὴν κορφὴ ἀετὸς εἶν᾽ καϑισμένος, 
Καὶ εἰς τὰ νύχια του κρατεῖ κεφάλι ἀνδρωμένου. 15 
Κεφάλι μου, ti ἔχαμες κ᾽ εἶσαι κριματισμένο ; 
Φάγε, πουλί, τὰ νιάτα μου, φάγε καὶ τὴν ἀνδριά μου, 
Na κάμῃς πήχη τὸ φτερὸ καὶ πιϑαμὴ τὸ νύχι. 
"= τὸ Aovigo, ᾿ς τὸ Ξερόμερο, ἁρματωλὸς ἐστάϑην, 
Σ τὰ Χάσια καὶ ᾿ς τὸν Ehuuno δώδεκα χρόνους κλέφτης " 20 
“Εξῆντ᾽ ἀγάδες σκότωσα. x’ ἔκαψα τὰ χωριά τους. 
Ki ὅσους ᾿ς τὸν τόπο ἄφησα καὶ Τούρχους xi ‘AoBavitais, 
Εἶναι πολλοὶ, πουλάκι μου, καὶ μετρημὸ δὲν ἔχουν. 
Πλὴν ἦρϑε x’ ἢ ἀράδα μου ᾽ς τὸ πόλεμο νὰ πέσω. 


VI. CONSTANTINE AND ARETE. 


Ποι ητής. 

Μάννα μὲ τοὺς ἐννιά σου γυιοὺς καὶ μὲ τὴ μιά σου κόρη, 
᾽Σ τὰ σκοτεινὰ τὴν ἤλουγες, ᾿ς τὸ φέγγος τὴν ἐπλέκες,Ἠ ᾿ 
Τὴν ἐσφικτοχορδέλιαζες ἔξω ἧς τὸ φεγγαράκι " 

Ὁποῦ σοῦ στεΐλα προξενιὰ ἀπαὶ τὴ Βαβυλώνη. 


10 


15 


KLEPHTIC AND OTHER SONGS. 171. 
ν»Ο 
. Κωσταντηξ- 
Δὼσ᾽ τῆν; μάνγυ; δή τῆν τὴν: ᾿Αρετὴ ᾽ς τὰ ξένα, 
Na χω x’ ἐγὼ παρηγοριὰ ᾿ς τὴ στράτα ᾽ποῦ διαβαίνω. 
Μάννα. 
Φρένιμος εἶσαι, ΚΚωσταντῆ, μ᾽ ἄσχημ᾽ pune te ’ 


"Ay τύχη πρίκα yn χαρὰ, ποιὸς ϑὰ μοῦ τὴν ἐφέρῃ ; 


' Ποιητής. 
Τὸ ϑεὸ τῆς pate ἐγχυκὴν καὶ τοὺς ἁγιοὺς μαρτύρους, 
“Ay τύχῃ πρίκα γὴ χαρὰ, νὰ πὰ τῆς τὴν ἐφέρῃ. 
Κ' ἔρχεταν χρόνος δίσεφτος καὶ οἱ ἐννιὰ πεϑάνα " 
᾽Σ τοῦ Κωσταντίνου τὸ ϑαφτιὸ ἀνέσπα τὰ μαλλιά της. 
Μάννα. 
Σήκου, Kworavtivaxnwov, τὴν Agsty μὸν ϑέλω " 
Τὸ Feo μοῦ βάλες ἐγγυτὴ καὶ τοὺς ἁγιοὺς μαρτύρους, 


Ἂν τύχῃ πρίκα yn χαρὰ, νὰ πὰς νὰ μοῦ τὴν φέρης. 


Ποιητής. 
Καὶ μέσα ἧς τὰ μεσάνυκτα πάγει νὰ τῆς τὴν φέρει" 
Βρίσκει την καὶ κτενίζουνταν ἔξω ἧς τὸ φεγγαράκι. 
Κωσταντῆς. 
Γιὰ ἔλα, ᾿Αρετούλα μας, κυράνα μας σὲ ϑέλει. 
᾿Δρετή. 


᾿Αλίμον᾽, ἀδερφάκι μου, καὶ τί ᾽ναι τούτ᾽ ἡ ὥρα; 
Ἂν ἦν; χαρὰ ἦς τὸ σπίτι μας, νὰ βάλω τὰ χρυσά μου, 


Ki ἂν πρίκα, ἀδερφάκι μου, va ἔρϑ᾽ ὡς καϑὼς εἶμαι. 
Κωσταντῆς. 
Μηδὲ πρίκα μηδὲ χαρὰ, ἔλα ὡς καϑὼς εἶσαι. 
Ποιητής. 
᾽Σ τὴ στράτα ὁποῦ διάβαιναν, ᾽ς τὴ στράτα ποῦ πηγαΐνα, 


3 Ἃ 3 
Axovy πουλιὰ καὶ κιλαδοῦν, ἀκοὺν πουλιὰ καὶ λένε. 


Πουλιά. 
Γιὰ ᾿δὲς κοπέλα ὄμορφη νὰ σέρν᾽ ἀπεϑαμένον ! 
"A Q δὲτ ή . 


» 
Ἄκουε, Κωσταντάκη μου, καὶ τὰ πουλιὰ τὶ λένε. 


Κωσταντῆς. 

, 9 wn - ΐ n 
Πουλάκια ’vow xt ag κιλαδοῦν, πουλάκια ᾽ναι xt ag λένε. 
> ? 

Agsty. 


| Φοβοῦμαί σ᾽, ἀδερφάκι μου, καὶ λιβανιαὶς μυρίζεις. 


172 *  CHRESTOMATHY, ~ 


᾿Κωσταντῆς. 
᾿Εχτὲ βραδὺς ἐπήγαμε κάτω ἧς τὸν ᾿Δηγιάννη, 
Κ᾽ ἐθύμιασἑέ μας ὃ παπᾶς μὲ τὸ πολὺ λιβάνι. 
ἄνοιξε, μάννα μ᾽, ἄνοιξε, καὶ νὰ τὴν ᾿ἀρετή σου. 
; Μάννα. νῶι 
"Av ἦσ᾽ ἀέρας διάβαινε, xt ἂν qo’ ἀέρας διάβα". 
Καῦμένη ᾿Αρετούλα μου λείπει μακριὰ ᾿ς τὰ ξένα. 
Κωσταντῆς. 
Ἄνοιξε, μάννα p’, ἄνοιξε, x ἐγώ ᾽μ᾽ ὃ Κωσταντῆς σου" 
Τὸ ϑεὸ σοῦ βάλα ἐγγυτὴ καὶ τοὺς ἁγιοὺς μαρτύρους, 
“Av τύχῃ πρίκα γὴ χαρὰ νὰ πὰ σοῦ τὴν ἐφέρω. 
Ποιητής. 
-Κὶ ὅσο ν᾽ ἀνοίξ᾽ τὴν πόρτα τῆς, ἐξέβγε ἣ ψυχή της. 





FROM SALOMOS. 


TO LIBERTY. 


1, Σὲ γνωρίζω ano τὴν κόψη 
Tov υπαϑιοῦ τὴν τρομερή, “ὃ 
Σὲ γνωρίζω ἀπὸ τὴν ὄψη 
"Tov μὲ βία μετράει τὴν γῆ. 
᾿4π᾿ τὰ κόκαλα βγαλμένη 
Τῶν “Ἑλλήνων τὰ ἱερά, 
Kai σὰν πρῶτα ἀνδρειωμένη, 
Χαῖρε, ὦ χαῖρε, ᾿Ελευϑεριά ! 
9. ᾿Εκεῖ μέσα ἑκατοικχοῦσες, 


re) 


Πικραμένη, ἐντροπαλή, 
K’ ἕνα στόμα ἀκαρτεροῦσες, 
“Ἔλα πάλι, νὰ σοῦ ᾿πῇ. 
4, “Aoyis νά ᾽λϑῃ ἐκείνη ἡ μέρα, 
Καὶ ἦταν ὅλα σιωπηλά, 
Τιατὶ τά '᾽σκιαζε ἣ φοβέρα, 
Καὶ τὰ πλάκονε ἡ σκλαβιά, 


2° 


10. 


11. 


12. 


19. 


FROM SALOMOS. 


Avorryns ! παρηγορία 
, Led % 2 
Morn σοῦ ἔμενε νὰ λές 
Περασμένα μεγαλεῖα, 
Καὶ διηγῶντάς τα νὰ κλαΐίς. 
Καὶ ἀκαρτέρει, καὶ ἀκαρτέρεν 
Φιλελεύϑερην λαλιά, 
“Evo. ἐκτύπαε τ᾽ ἄλλο χέρι 
3 A ® 3 ᾿ , 
Ano τὴν ἀπελπισιά, 
Κ᾽ ἔλεες, “"A! πότε βγάνω 
Τὸ κεφάλι ἀπὸ to’ ἐρμιαΐς ; 
Καὶ anoxgivorto ἀποπάνω 
Κλάψαις, ἅλυσαις, φωναΐς. 
Τότε ἐσήκονες τὸ βλέμμα 
Meo’ ἧς τὰ κλαύματα ϑολό, 
Καὶ εἰς τὸ ῥοῦχό σου ἔσταζ᾽ αἷμα, 
11λῆϑος αἷμα ᾿ Ελληνικό. 
Μὲ τὰ ῥοῦχα αἱματωμένα 
Ξέρω ore ἔβγαινες κρυφά 
Na γυρεύῃς εἰς τὰ ξένα 
"Ἄλλα χέρια δυνατά. 
ἹΜοναχὴ τὸν δρόμο ἐπῆρες, 
ξανάλϑες μοναχή " 
Δὲν εἶν᾽ εὔκολαις ἢ ϑύραις, 
3 ‘ ς " x. i v 
«-Εαν ἡ χρεία ταὶς κουρταλῇ. 
"Ἄλλος σοῦ ἔκλαψε εἰς τὰ στήϑια, 
3 δ Seen 2 2 ΄ 
Αλλ᾽ ἀνάσασην καμμιά" 
"Ἄλλος σοῦ ἔταξε βοήϑεια, 
Καὶ σὲ γέλασε φρικτά. 


Ἄλλοι; --- ὀϊμὲ ᾿ς τὴν συμφορά cov ! — 


c ~ é 
Οποῦ éyuigorto πολὺ, 
΄ Ul 
“ Σύρε νά "Byung τὰ παιδιά cov, 
3 δ 
Suge,” ἐλέγαν, οἵ σκληροί. 
, δ. ἢ . , 
Φεύγει onivw τὸ ποδάρι, 
c , ~ 
Καὶ ολογλήγορο πατεῖ 
»"» , ᾿ an ' Ul 
Ἡ τὴν πέτρα, ἢ τὸ χορταθρι, 
᾿Ποῦ τὴν δόξα σοῦ ἐνθυμεῖ. 


15* 


« 


178 


174 Ν᾿ CHRESTOMATHY, 


14. Ταπεινότατη σοῦ γέρνει 
Ἢ τρισάϑλια κεφαλή; 
Σὰν πτωχοῦ mov ϑυροδέρνει, 
Κ᾽ εἶναι βάρος του ἡ ζωή. 
15. γαΐ" ἀλλὰ τώρα ἀντιπαλαΐῖβεν 
Kade τέκνο σου μὲ δρμή, 
ποῦ ἀκατάπαυστα γυρεύει 
Ἢ τὴν νίκη ἢ τὴν ϑανή. 
10. °An’ τὰ κόκαλα βγαλμένη 
Τῶν ᾿ Ελλήνων τὰ ἱερά, 
Καὶ σὰν πρώτα ἀνδρειωμένη, 
Χαῖρε, ὦ χαῖρε, ᾿Ελευϑεριά ! 
17. μόλις ἴδε τὴν δρμή σου ᾿ 
“Ὁ οὐρανὸς, ᾿ποῦ γιὰ te ἐχϑρούς, 
Eis τὴν γῆ τὴν μητρικήν σου, 
"Ergeq’ ἄνϑια καὶ καρπούς, 
18, ᾿Εγαλήνευσε" καὶ edn - 
Καταχϑόνια μία βοή, 
Καὶ τοῦ “Piya σου ἀποχρίϑη 
-“Πολεμόκραχτη ἡ φωνή. 
19. “Ὅλοι οἱ τόποι σου σ᾽ ἐχράξαν, 
Χαιρετῶντάς σε ϑερμά, 
Καὶ τὰ στόματα ἐφωνάξαν 
“Ὅσα αἰσϑάνεται ἡ καρδιά. 
20. ᾿Εφωνάξανε ὡς ἦς τ᾽ ἀστέρια © 
Τοῦ Ἰονίου καὶ τὰ νησιά, 
Καὶ ἐσηκώσανε τὰ χέρια 
Τιὰ νὰ δείξουνε χαρά, 
21. Μολονποῦ ᾽ναι ἁλυσωμένο. 
Τὸ καϑένα τεχνικά, 
K’ εἰς τὸ μέτωπο γραμμένο 
Ἔχει ψεύτρα ἐλευϑεριά. 


NOTES. 





MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS. 


139 1, 2. ϑέλῃ νὰ λέγῃ, wishes to say, —— πρῶφος, first; as an adverb, 
§ 146. —— ἡ σοφία, wisdom, not the wisdom. ὃ 152. 2, ὁ δρόμος 
ens, the way to her, not her waye——~ σόσον δύσκολος ὅσον, so difficult as, 
—— τὸν refers to δρόμος. -----α φαντάζονται, supply they or people. —— 
ὅσον προχιωρεῖς τόσον εὐκολώτερον; the farther you advance, the easier. 

- Be φὸν ἑαυτόν τοῦ, himself. —— δὲν ϑὰ τὸν wierticovy, they will not be- 
lieve him. § 165, 4. ------ κατηγορῆσαι μόνος του, equivalent to xarnyogh 
φὸν ἑαυτόν σου, censures himself, ὃ 205. 2. oeeriane more than 








he says- 
4, 5. διὰ νὰ ἡδὺ τις ἄλλον, in order that one may ascertain whether 
person. §§ 184: 226. —— ἀνάγκη... «» νὰ ἦναι, it is necessary that he 


himself should be. §§ 133; 225. 1, —— οἱ σπλειότσεροι ἄνϑρωσοιγ the 
greater part of mankind. —— νὰ ἀπατῶνται, depends on. προκρίνουν. 
§ 225. 2. —— διὰ μίαν. « .. ἰδέαν των, for some favorite notion of theirs. 
—— παρὰ νὰ ζητῶσι, than to seek. § 225.1. 

6, Ἴ. ὅσον τις εἶναι, the more one is. φόσον, the more. ——— rods 
ἄλλους ἀτίμους, others of dishonesty, or that others are dishonest. § 1974. 
——- διορισμένοι, from διορίζω. ------- ἄν of πολῖται ἐργάζωνται, whether the 
cilizens worked. - εὕρισκαν, imperf. from. εὑρίσκω. ὃ 232. 2. ——= 
ἀκνηρὸν, being idle. ——— ἄνθρωσον, in apposition with σὸν». - ὅσσις ἔχει 
σκοπὸν νὰ βλάψῃ, who intended to injure. § 225. 1. 

8, 9. xare πρώτην φορὰν, for the first time. ----τῆδε, saw, from βλέπω. 
——> ὀλίγον ἔλειψε ν ἀποθάνη, she came near dying. ὃ 132. 2. —— 
ἀπὸ τὸν φόβον της, of fear. - ἐφοβήθη, from φοβοῦμαι. ------- ἐπῆγε, from 
“«ηγαίνω. ve συνοριλήσῃ, to talk. ὃ 226, μ᾿ αὐτόν, with him; 
μ᾽ for μὲ. ——~ ἔχασε, lost, from χάνω. ἐσυμβούχενε, repeatedly ad- 
vised. νὰ κόψουν. «. . ταὶς ἐδικαίς των, thut they too should cut off — 
theirs ; ἰδικαίς refers to edeais, and σων to ἀλφηόχδοι, 

.10, 11. ἐφιχονεικοῦσαν, were π  μόν not simply disputed ; fash am 
γεικῶ. —— ἐστάϑησαν, had been, from εἴμιαι. ὃ 219, 1, ——~ ψυμνάζεσαι 
“νον καιρόν, you began to exercise in the ancient times, or you have been 

140 exercising this long time. —— ἐπρόσϑεσε, from τροσϑέτω. ἐκεῖνοι, that 
ἐσσιμιποῦσαν, imperf.. from reierw, to peck, . ors φὸν 






































is, of πετείνοί. 


176 ὦ NOTES. 





xaruretyovv, that they persecuted him. ὃ 219. 1. rods ἴδε καὶ ad- 140 
reds νὰ rouewody, equivalent to ἤδεν Sri καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐσσιμποῦσαν. δὲ 163: 
134: 227. ὃ ἕνας τὸν ἄλλον, Equivalent to the Greek ἀλλήλους, one 
another. ἐπαρηγορήϑη, from π΄αρηγοροῦμα:. 

12, 13. ἕνας ἰατρὸς, a physician. ἰάσρευε, was attending in his 
medical* capacity. δὲν ἀπέϑαινε, would not have died. ὃ 235. 2. 
—— ta» ἀπεῖχε, if he had abstained ; from ἀπέχω. ὁ λύκος, a wolf. 
ἔτρεξε, from τρέχω. νὰ σὸν φάγῃ, to eat him. ὃ 926. ----- 
ἐσαρακάλεσε, from παρακαλῶ. - ἀφήσῃ, from ἀφίνω: - 
subj. from σα χύνω. κομμάτι, a little. —— ἐπείσϑη, from πείϑω. 
μετὰ καιρὸν, some time after. εὑρῇ- 


ἐνθύμισε, aor. from ἐνθ υμίζω. ------- νὰ μὴν rev 
Foocutivn.... ve παχύνῃ not to wait till he became fat. μεταὶ δῇ, 
aor. subj. from μεταβλέσω. 

14, 15. ὁ δεύτερος αὐθέντης vov, his second master. —— τοῦ πρώτου, 





























σαχύνῃ, aor. 














ἐξαναῆλϑε, from ξαναέρχομαι. 





xt, aor. from εὑρίσκω. 














than the first. γὰ τοῦ sien, to find for him. § 190, —— κάλλιον νὰ 
ἤμουν. «.. adSivras, it were better for me to be with my former masters. 
§§ 223. 1: 180. N. 2. —— J ἀργάσῃ, will tan; S for ϑὰ. καὶ, 
even. —— μίαν ἡμέραν, one day; accusative of time. λιβάνι μοῦ 
ἐμύρισε, I have perceived the smell of frankincenses §§ 190: 194. 1. 

16, 17. μίαν φορὰν, once upon a time. ἀπὸ, than. καὶ κέρασα, 














also horns. πρὸς, for. χωρὶς νὰ cd ἠξεύρω, without knowing it. 
---- νὰ σὴν μάϑη νὰ πετᾷ, to teach her to fly. ὅσ, δὲν εἶναι τῆς φό- 
σεώς της, that it was not natural for her to ἢν. βαρεϑείς, being tired 
of her; from βαριοῦμαι or - βαρύνομαι. ἐπῆρε, from waigrw. —— σὴν [4] 
ἄφησε καὶ tates, he let her fall, literally, he let her, and she fell; ἄφησε 
from ἀφίνω, ἔπεσε from πίπτω. ----- ἔγινε κομμάτφια, was broken to pieces. 
18, 19. ἀσαρίσϑη, whitened himself; from ἀσαρίξω. —— ἀνακατώϑηκε 
μ᾿ αὐτάς, mingled with them. ixiereipe, for ἐσίσερεψε, he returned. 
— νὰ γένουν, to become, from γίνοῤεαι. σᾶς tBonSotcauty, we would 
‘help you. 
90 -- 28. of ἄγριοι τῆς ᾿Αμερικῆς, the American Indians. ζητεῖται 
agrees with σταιδεία, and is understood after the other nominatives. κα 127. 
2. ἰστάϑη καιρὸς, there-was a time, or the time was. 
that he was, not that he is. ἀντεφέροντο, opposed each other ; from 
ἀνσιφέρομαι, with the Greek augment. ἂς ἀφήσωμεν, let us leave. 
§ 228. 1. ἀναλαμβάνομεν has the force of the future. § 209. 2, 
waduy adds nothing to the sense. νὰ τὸ εὕρῃ, to find it. δὲν 
πὸ εὕρισκε, he could not find it. ἔταξε, from σάζω. ἂν σοῦ δείξῃ, 























ὅς, εἶναι, 









































if he would show him. ηὗρε, aor. from εὑρίσκω. ὁσοῦ, which. 
» 24-26. τοῦ, for him. ὃ 190. ἐγεννοῦσε, from ψεννῶ, to lay. 
§ 211. εὑρῆκεν, from εὑρίσκω. —— ἐστάϑη, was stuck. ἐβγάλῃ, 











σὲ φϑάνει, it is enough for you. vd σοὺς δώσῃ 142 


that is, ὁ γέρανος. 


143 


148 


144 


MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS. 177, 


βασιλέα, to givethem a king ; δώσῃ, from δίδω. --τ- ἔῤῥηξε, aor. from ῥήχινω. 
ἔφυγαν, from φεύγω. ——- κἀνένα ἄλλον καλήτερον, some better one, 
κατ᾽ αὐτῶν, at them. 

27. ἐβγῆκαν, aor. from "ἐβγαίνω. Tite ἐμβῆκε, from ἐμβαίνω. —— 
ἔσιασαν, divided ἕἔ-σια-σαν, ¢h-p-heah-san; the regular form would be 
ἐπίασαν. ὃ 5. N. 1, second paragraph, ἂν «οὔ ἄρεσε ἡ ἀνδρία Tov, 
whether his (the ass’s) valor pleased him (the lion) ; the first σοῦ refers to 
κ᾽ ἐγὼ ὁ ἴδιος, even I myself. § 66. 2. ϑὲ νά ᾽χανα 
τὰ κατάσειχά μου, should have been frightened to death; Si νά ᾿χανα, 
imperfect conditional from χάνω. δὲ 25. 1: 235. I. 

28. οἱ γεώτεροι “Ἑϊλληνες, the modern Greeks, ὑπήκοα τῶν Τούρκων, 
subject to the Turks; that is, Wallachians, Armenians, and Jews. 
ὁποῦ refers to ἔϑνη. ----- ἐσισήδεια ... . σὴν σραγμάτεια, skilled in trading, 
which cannot be said of the Turks in general. —— νὰ κακομεχειρίζεται, 
abuse. ‘This is nothing uncommon. When this extract was written (say 
40 years ago), a Turk had a right to abuse any Greek whatever in Turkey. 

















λεοντάρι. 














29. ἕνα κομμάτι κρίας, a piece of meat. § 143. —— ἐπέταξεν, from 
RET a. ἡ κυρὼ Μάρω, Master Renard. —— πλὴν xeiua.... ἄφω- 
γον, but what a pity that such a bird should be dumb. ἅμα ἄκουσε, no 


sooner had he heard. ——- καὶ εὐθὺς, than. 
with all his might. 
dear Master Crow. 

30, 31. ἐρώτησε πόσον. . «« Διός, he asked for how much Jupiter’s statue 
could be sold. ὃ 199. —— χάρισμα, as a present. 
him who should. § 158. φοὺς ἄλλους δύο, that is, Jupiter and Juno. 
ἐφαγώϑη, from τρώγω. καὶ τὸ ἄλλο, moreover, further, in Greek 
ἄλλως τε. ἐμένα in apposition with μὲ. ὃ. 162, +0 vives, by 
birth. 7d ἔχειν cov, his property.. ὃ 76. Ν Toy κακόμοιρον τὸν 
᾿Αχταίωνα, unhappy Acteon. § 184. 1. ------- σὸν ἔφαγαν, devoured him, 
§ 164. 9, ----- ἐσλάσϑη, from “λάσσω. 

$2-35. Θρᾳκὸς, Thracian, adjectively. trewyay, usually ate, 
§ 211. ——— seta refers to the preceding sentence. ϑέλουν, sayy 
assert, —— ἔσσησε, from σεήνω. ἐπάνω tis, upon. ——— ὅστις, whoe 
ever. εἶναι, supply he. τοῦ πολίμου ἔμπειρος, skilled in ware 
δ 185. —— ποτέ σου, never in his life. —-- da, in behalf of. —— 
λέγεσαι, itis said. ὃ 132. 8. ὑπῆρξε, existed, aor. from ὑπάρχων 
which always takes the Greek augment. δὲν εἶνα: ἡ αὐφὴ, is not the sames 
“τροφὴ ἵασπον, food for a horse, 





μὲ ὅλα τοὺ τὰ δυνατά, 





ὅλα σὰ ἔχεις, κόρακά μὸν, you have every thing, my . 


tis σὸν ὅστις, to 





















































περάσῃ, aor, Sub. from περνῶ. 














86, 37. δὲν πρέπει ve πιστεύωνται, must not be believed. - μαζί σοῦ, 
with him. ὃ 189. ----- ἔλεγαν, would say. - ὅσοι Tov Akeveny, as many 
as knew him. καφώτατα, SC. μέρη. μὲ ἕνα Φοινικικὸν πλοῖον, in 





a Pheenician vessel. ἐκινδύνευε νὰ πνιγῇ» was in danger of foundering. 


——— ἡιφϑοῦν, for the more regular ῥιφϑῶσι, from ῥέα τω. ἔκλιναν, AOL 





Ἐ ἐμ. ὦ 
from xAivw. —— ἔψινεν αἴσιος. « ΜΠ ρσαι, he was the cause of the loss.of 144 
so many Persians. §§ 180: 225. _ 











_©ORAY. 
1=6. βάλωσιν ἀρχὴν, the same as ἀρχίσωσι, begin. —— δῥ αὐτὼ, for 
them, that is, ἔϑνη. παρὰ, than. καὶ πάλιν, again. —— φοβεῖται 


νὰ πέσῃ, for φοβεῖτα, μήπως πέσῃ, fears lest he fall. δὲν ἔμαϑε, has not 
learned. ἐκδύνεσαι, puts off, followed by ὅσλον. “Sirs βραδύνει, 145 
fut. act. from βραδύνω. It may be observed here that Coray began to use 
publicly the barbarous infinitives in εἰν and ἥν, in the year 1810. —— εἶχεν 
idei, pluperf. from βλέσω. αἱ awit... γνῶμωα.. Here we have a 
specimen of pedantic twisting ; the article is separated from its substantive 
by ten intervening words. Pretended Coraists are particularly fond of the 
figure of ginglymus. πεπαιδευμένων, for πιαἰδευμένων, from wadedw. ὃ. 81. 
N. 9, ὅσον καὶ ἄν φωτισϑῇ τὸ ἔϑνος, how much soever a nation may 
be enlightened. —— σφῶν da «ποὺς ὁποίους, ἃ Coraistic arrangement for 
ἐκείνων διὰ τοὺς ὁποίους. ; 























7, 8. σὲ αὐτὸ, the same, from ὃ αὐτός. ἤθελαν κάμει, aor. con- 
ditional from κάμνω. ὃ 236. δι’ avers τοῦτο, for this very reason. 
ἀδικοῦνται, SC. abrol, referring to μέρος. tis ὅσα, for εἰς ἐκεῖνα 
ὅσα. —— δὲν sivas κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς πλὴν, at first are nothing but, 














KOUMAS. 


1-4. of Κλέπται. . . « γένους, there were two kinds of Klephts. § 183. 146 
— ᾿Αλβανοὶ Μωαρεθϑανοὶ, καὶ Χρισειανοὶ, Mohammedan Albanians, and 
Christian Albanians. The Christian Albanians often pass for Greeks; but 
they are no more Greeks than the Hindoos are. εἵτινες, that is, of 
Xewravel ᾿Αλβανοί. ἐμίσγοντο, a villanous word for ἐσμίγοντο or ἔμει- 
γνύονσο. This author writes the Romaic tongue like a foreigner who is not 
well acquainted with it. ἐκείνους, that is, σοὺς Μωαμεϑανοὺς ᾿Αλβανούς. - 
---- ἰφώρρεων, imperf, from ἐφορμῶ. Koumas, in compound words, gene- 
rally uses the Greek augment. -—- σασσάλων. In Turkey, especially in 
some parts of European Turkey, impalement was a favorite mode of punish- 
ing Greek robbers. 

5=9. τὰς πατρίδας σων, their respective native places ; rurpida, in 
Romaic, most commonly means one’s native place. —— πρὸ πολλοῦ, early. 
οὗτοι thas... . «ἧς Ἑλλάδος, these are the celebrated Klephts of 
Greece. wais, supply διαδεχόμενος. diadexouevor, supply of Κλέ- 
awrat. —— οἱ κρατοῦντες, the government, that is, the Turks. —— σὴν 147 
ἰδικήν τον μερίδα, his district; governed by περιήρχετο. 























ἀντέστησε, 





ae 
KOKKINAKES. 179 

ἀνϑέξωσι, aor. subj. from ἀντέχω. —— ro σοῦ 
Μαουκοβάλα, the πρωτάτον of Boukobhalus. Tlawa EtSdpios; com- 
monly called TLara9vusos (pronounced IlewaSdpvios). "AAG πασᾶ, 
Ali pasha. The Turks put the noun denojing an office after the proper 
name; except covAray when prefixed to a man’s name, as σουλτὰν Lerip. 

148° 10, 11. τοὺς ἐφίλουν σὴν χεῖρα, kissed their hand. Respect is shown to 
a clergyman, or to any person, by kissing his (or her) hand, and then touch- 
ing it with the forehead. φὴν εὐχήν των, their blessing ; which consists 
most commonly in the expression ἔχε σὴν εὐχήν followed by τοῦ Θεοῦ, 
σοῦ Χριστοῦ, or τῆς Παναγίας. ὁ Κούμας, undoubtedly the author of this 
piece. vi ᾿Αχιλλέω, ἄς. Tsaras, not being deeply versed in Homer, 
no doubt thought that Koumas meant to insult him. 


147 from ἀντισταίνω. 




















KOKKINAKES. 


(Translated from the German.) 


1-13. ἦλθα vt... . πρόβλημα, I have come to make a proposal to 
you. εἶσθε takes the number of σας. § 125. N. 1. τοῦ ζῇν, of 
life; the infinitive ζῇν, from-Jw, has the force of a substantive and depends. 
On τρόπος. ἔρχεσθε has the force of the future. 
for the more regular ἐσιχειρισϑώμεν, from ἐσιχειρίξομξαι. δὲν ἔχω. 
wens ῥιψοκινδυνεύσω, I have nothing to risk. —— δά, but pray. —— 
ἑιψοκινδυνεύετε, will you not risk. 
149 1-183. εἶναι, there is. ἡ πραγμάτεια τῶν σκλάβων, the slave-trade ; 

in apposition with κερδοσκοσία. Hi ra σωστά σας cd Abytrs ; do yow 

say it in earnest? The plural here is used for the singular. § 125. N. 2, 
ἐδῶ πέρα, here; πέρα is not necessary to the sense. ax ἐδῶ, 
here, literally from here ; ἀπὸ is used, because the departure of the vessel 
is a prominent idea in the mind of the speaker. . ὑγιῆ γερόν, healthy, 
sound, τὸ κόστος, in apposition with γρόσια. ἐπειδὴ, since, be- 
cause, has reference to ays περισσόφερον. .. . ὀκτώ. 
supply πλήρονε or δίδε. 














ἐσιχειρισϑοῦμεν, 





























δέκα γρόσια, 


CHOURMOUZES. 02 
28 -- 28. sini νὰ μὲ ἑτοιμάσουν, tell them to prepare for me. a? 
ἐκεῖνο... «. ῥάχη του, but its back aches. ὃ 162. N. —— the γαϊδούρι 
ἀφεντικό, a first-rate jackass. ὁποῦ ἀγόρασα ξύλα, belonging to the 
man of whom I have bought a load of wood. . 
150 1-10. airs... . σίποτε, it wants nothing, literally, nothing is wanting 
to it. § 162. N. πάγει κανεὶς «.«... ἀϑάνατα, one might make-a 











«. 


superb appearance on its back, Suaiieeaidune riding on it immortally. 159 


«ὸν χαχό εὐνένΨ». ὁ γναϊδούρι, you will go to hunden before: E. vide ona 
Jackass. ὁρισμός σας, as you please, —— υὐσαραίνε νὰ ξουρισϑῶ, prepare 
the shaving apparatus. 

15-- 26. κ᾽ ἐκεῖνα ἔχουν ἀκριβά, but they are dear. —— Οφρεῖς δραχμὰς 

«ὸ ἕνα, three drachmas a-piece. § 199. ----- φέρε με. oe. χολατσίσω, 

bring me the breakfast also. ἀπὸ ὀλίγην ἀνάπαυσιν, for ὀλίγης ἀναπαύ- 

σεως» of a little rest. —— εἰς σοὺς ἥλιους, in the hot sun. γὰ κάμω «ὸν 
χουφό, to play the deaf, that is, to pay no attention to what they say. 

27-36. ὁρίστε, please, sir, here is the breakfast. —— ta porondas 
᾿σαμπάνια, a bottle of champagne. § 143. —— αὐτὸ τὸ ἔχεις σύστημα, it is 
your system ; αὐτὸ refers to the expression ἀφοῦ σελειώσῳ .. «. δὲν εἶναι, 
λές, for λέγης» from λέγω. ὃ 84. 1. δὲν εἶναι, there is no more 
of it, or it is out or finished. —— ἀπὸ τὸ ἴδιον, of the same quality of cham- 
pagne. - ἄν Siders... . νὰ πάρω, if you wish me to buy at that store; 
ἀπὸ here is used before éxsi because σάρω denotes bringing from. 
μάλιστα, ἀπὸ «τὸ ἴδιον, ironically. ti ἀνόησος ὁποῦ εἶσαι, what a fool 
you are. ὃ 175. N. —— ἀσὸ «ὸ Riv...» γίνεται ; can it be of the 
same kind and cheaper ? 

2-13. ἀσὸ co «αλάτι, the king’s household. —— ἀπὸ ὅλους rods μινΐ- 
στρους, the stewards of all the ambassadors. —— φΦϑάνει, a barbarism for 
φϑάνουν, are enough. - μέρα νύχαα, day dnd night. § 250. 5. —— 
μόνον ϑὰ πίνω, I must needs drink. Asay, Atay, a dog’s name, —— 
νά, φάγε καλά, take this, eat well. Sa πάμε, from σηγαίνω. § 84.1. 
δρίσφε, here they are, sir. χάϑε μέρα ϑὰ σ᾽ τὰ λέγω; must I tell 
you these things every day? σ᾽ for σοῦ: LS ages nay ae is rather angry. —-— 
slats, for sixt, from λέγω. tls chy μία, at one o'clock, § 150. 2 

14-33. καὶ div ἀνοίγετε, why don’t you open. @AKSa 2... σ4ο- 
χάσϑηκα, sure enough ; I did not think of it. —— μὲ cd φεγγάρι, by 
αὐτὸ καλὰ co λές, you are right there. ἀλήϑεια, by 
λένε, for λέγουνε, λέγουν, from λέγω. διατὶ νὰ μὴν 
ἔχουν. . - . οὐρά, why do not the other stars also have tails? Here, if the 
indicative (δια τὶ δὲν ἔχουν) were used, a definite answer would be expected. 
§ 245. διόφ, εἶναι κολοβά, because they are tailless; a truly philo- 
sophical answer. μόνον, but. γιατί for des, because. 
αὐτὸς, he too; pronounced xavrds by synizesis, 

1-9. τώρα ὅς, ἐβγῆκε, he has just gone out. —— 2 ἀργήσῃ νὰ ἐπι- 
σερέψῃ. will it be long before he returns? or will he return. soon? —— 
νὰ 229m, sc. ἐκεῖνος implied in ὅσιος. ὅποιος ϑὰ τὸν ζητήσῃ, whoever 
should want to see hime ------ καὶ προσμένετε, do wait, or will you please ta 
wait, —— τώρα τώρα, very soon. —— ya τὸ σκυλὶ, here is his dag: Tt 
καὶ ὁ ἴδιος, he himself also. 

10-27. xadrws, welcome, I am glad to see you; supply ἀπολαύσαμεν. 






























































‘ 
xs 














151 


152 


(EKONOMOS. 181 





152 or ἴδαμεν. εἶσαι πολλὴ... « ἐδώ; have you been: here long? —— 
capa des ἦλθα, 1 have just come; compare σώρα ὅτ; ἐβγῆκε, above. 
σῳόντι ...«. κώψις, really it is very hot to-day. - ἀπὸ χϑὲς, since 
yesterday. h 











γὰ μὲ κάμουν, for ὅτι ϑὰ μὲ κάμουν, that they would make 
me: ὃ 227, —— γὰ ἰβλέπετε, for ϑὰ ἐβλέπεσε, you would see. § 100, 
N. 4. ἤϑελε νὰ κάμω, for the morecommon ἤϑελε κάμω. § 100. N. 2 
—— ἀπὸ τὸν ἥλιον, in consequence of the heat of the sun. ὀργανισμὸς 
σῇ: ἀστυνομία ς, the police-regulations of Bavarian Athens burlesqued. 
It-should be recollected that the play ὃ Τυχοδιώκτης, from which this is 
an extract, appeared in the year 1835. 

29-31. dua νυκτώσῃ, as soon as it is dark. κἀνεὶς os. « νὰ ἔβγῃ, 
no one shall go out. ἀπὸ νωρὶς, early in the evening. § 242. 

153 1-31. ὄχι δά! Oh no. 
police men. 
and Sundays. 

154 8-16. sons ξεύρει; καὶ ἀνα γινώσκει, whoever is able to read, or knows 
how to read. ὃ 221. ϑαῦμα, admirable. καὶ ἄν ἤσουν « 2. 6 
σαὠτρίδα μου, and if you had been in my native country, that is, Bavaria, as 
Tychodioktes represents the new masters of Greece. —— of reoxoupivei, 

* + used ironically. 

















ὅταν βλέπουν, thatis, of σαράντα ὀκτὼ 





δὺς τῆς ἑβδομάδος . . .. κυριακὴν, twice a week, Thursdays 








CEKONOMOs. 





20 -- 28, καλὴ ἡμέρα cus, ἄρχοντα, good morning to you, sir. κακή 
cas... Ψυχρή, go to thunder; other irritable persons use the ex- 
pression τὴν κακή cas καὶ τὴν Ψυχρή σας. τί εἶναι ὁρισμός σας, what 
is your command, or what do you wish. σὸ ἀδελφάτον, that is, ἡμεῖς of 
ἰσίτροπο; τοῦ νοσοκομείου. μοῦ, untranslatable. ὃ 191. 
Tov. .+ + καιρόν, in these hard times, as merchants say. 

1585 1-7. νὰ μὲ συμπαϑήσετε, I beg your pardon, or begging your pardon. 
τὰ μέτρα rns, its proper limits. ὄμορφο πρᾶμα, pretty thing this! 
§ 133. ἐλᾶτε oreaBol.... σὸ βιὸς, a proverbial expression. 
κ᾽ ὕστερα ....¢ ἐμένα, and then what do you want of me, or what did 
you come here for. κουτσοὶ στραβοὶ . . +. ‘Ayiavedyn, the lame and 
the blind go to Saint Anthony’s church to be cured, a proverbial expres: 
sion. - Instead of ᾽ς τὸν ᾿Αγιαντώνη, others use ᾿ς σὸν “Anwavesasipoves, 
to Saint Panteleemon’s. ἕνας ἀπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, one of them, that is, τοὺς 
ἄρχοντας; the rich. 

8-14, ἀνάϑεμά. τοὺς, cursed be they. ὃ 200. ϑέλουνε ve φάνε, 
for ϑέλουν νὰ φάγουν. κ᾿ ὕστερα. «.. Ψυχικόι and then do you 
suppose that we do not spend something for charitable purposes? Charity 
or alms is called Ψψυχικόν (from ψυχή)» because it benefits the soul of the 

16 














εἰς τί- 


























"" 


= 


182 NOTES. 


giver. —— ἄξιορ ὁ μισϑός σας, 56. εἶναι, you will be rewarded in Ῥατα-. 155 
dise. 

17-28. wavs, for rayaivout, rayaivour, —— sedinregSipi, for ixirgowets 
‘= Se’ εἶχα διώξει, I had just driven away, or no sooner had I driven 
away. γώ cov, behold ; cov is untranslatable. —— καλέ in such expres 
sions loses its primitive signification. βαριὰ, for βαρέα, from βαρύς. 
- δόξα σοι ὁ ϑεός, glory be to thee; O God, an ejaculation οὗ frequent 
occurrence in the service of the Greek church. In the mouths of the 
ignorant.it is equivalent to δόξα τῷ ϑεῷ, thank God. κάλλιο τό "Stra 
wees γραμματισμένο, I would rather see him blind than learned; «6 Ἶϑελα, 
by crasis, for +o ἤϑελα. τὸ μεγαλήτερο βιβλίο, the biggest book. The 
Greeks, like-all other half-civilized nations, believe that the wisdom con- 
tained in a book is determined by its size. ᾽σοῦ ϑὲ ve... κἀνεὶς» 
which one ought to read, literally, which one shall read. —— σὲ, for εἷς, in. 
—— xavivave μεγάλον, some great man, or grandee. πέντε παράδες, 
five paras. When this piece was written, five paras were equivalent to 
something less than two cents. 

35, 36. ὡς καὶ ᾿ς») even as far as. 


γαίνω. 


























πήγανε, for ἐπῆγαν, from πἡ- 
κύττα κύττα, by paying constant attention to. § 240. 

6, 7. ὃ καψούλης ὃ πνευματικός mov, my good confessor. —— ἀφοῦ [56 
Qavixav.... ὃ κόσμος. Learning was considered a sort of impiety by 
many good people a few years before the Greek revolution, because the 
learned, especially the half-learned, were, with very few exceptions, infidels, 
atheists, libertines, ἅς. 





PROVERBS. 


2 --Αἀ. κάλλιον « «..« φίλος, a prudent enemy is better than a foolish 
friend ; supply πρᾶγμα before the neuter κάλλιον, —— οἱ worded... 
καράβι, too many cooks spoil the broth. ὁ διάβολος. « we ἐπούλιε, the 
devil had no goats, yet he sold cheese. Cheese made of goats’ milk is 
very common in most parts of Greece. 

5-10. εἰς κρεμασμένου . ... ἀναφέρης, speak not of ropes in the house 
of a man who has been hanged. ἄλογον . ««. βλίπης, you must not 
look a gift-horse in the mouth. —— χάϑε Yeirns... . μάρτυρα cov, the - 
witness of a liar is another liar. 
the fire. πίταν. --. καίεται, ὃ 178. 2. κ᾿ ixariy φρόνιμοι δὲν 
τὴν ἐβγάζουν, but one hundred wise men cannot take it out, 

11-18. ὅπου duods . ... καλάϑι, when you hear that such a place 
abounds with cherries, take a small basket with you (for you will not find 
many); ἀκοὺς for ἀκούεις. μέσρα δέκα... -. κόφτε, measure (the 
cloth) ten times before you cut once. οὔπε,. 22 2 ὁ λόγος σου, ὃ 133, 
last example. ὅσος. .«.. παρακάφω, appear always what you are, or 
even less than what you are. 











ὅποιος. + + « κρύον, a burnt child shuns 

















CHRISTOPOULOS. 183 


157 421 -- 26.. ἔμαϑα . «2. ἐνδυμένος, I have learned to live naked, and now 
Iam ashamed to appear dressed, —— μὴ λυπᾶσαι. «- «. wince rou, pity 
not the rider because his feet are hanging. —— txov-wsivdss. . . « ὀνειρεύεσιαιν 
δ. 177. —— ποῦ σὰς... . σὸ σαίτι, whither art thou going, bad Fortune? 
To the house of the oda genius (to be his companion); πὰς for wie 
ysis, from rayw. πῶς whys. +» μαυρίζουν, How are your children, 
Master Crow? The older they grow ‘the blacker they become; πὰν for 
wéyouy, from πώγω- 





CHRISTOPOULOS, 





I. For the measure of this song, see § 266. κασαντᾷ καὶ γίνεται, 

158 inevitably becomes. 
great is thy glory. 

II. For the measure, see §§ 266: 265. 

what will happen in this life. rd σήμερα, to-day, used substantively. 
§ 157, σὸ τ᾽ ὕστερα Sa γίνῃ, the question, “ what will come to pass?” 
¢’, for ri, drops the i i because it is followed by another accented 1. 

159 ΠΙ. For the measure, see ὃ 266. ἐξγὰ ἀργὰ, very slowly. ὃ 147. 

εἰς μιὰ. ἃ ὦ ἀ τάνω, for ἀπάνω εἰς μιὰ στιγμή, in an instant. —— 
δ» » for ζητῶ, -------- ἀρκεσός σου, satisfactory to you. : 

160 IV. For the measure, see ὃ 261. ——., σύφλαις νά ᾽χοῦν - . καλά, 
its many and great comforts are nothing ; ; literally, may ts many ‘and great 
good things go to ruin. 

V. For the measure, see § 266. ἂς γένουμουν, Oh that I were! 

νὰ σ᾽ τὰ, for νὰ σοῦ τὰ, by a most violent elision. 

161 VI. For the measure, see ὃ 266. μονάχα vous, of their own 
accord. § 66. 

162 _VIIL. For the measure, see ὃ 261. —— ἡ ᾿Αγώπη μου, my beloved. 

στάσου, aor. imperat. pass. from σφέκοριαε. 

συνηϑίζει καὶ wera, is accustomed to fly. § 221. 








σὰ κάλλη σου, SC. εἶναι. μεγάλη σου ἡ δόξα, 





To μῖλλον ᾿ς σὴν ζωήν, 





























γερά, in earnest, 





SOUTSOS. . 


163 _For.the. measure of this extract, see §§ 262: 261. Observe that 
Soutsos is fond of long-verses and short ideas. ix’ ἐϑγικῆς ϑὰνελόύαναῃ 
before the national assembly. 

1, σῆρα; for ἐπῆρα, from παίρνω. ἔσαιξα. ... μῆνας, I have beet 
negotiating fifteen whole months, like a true diplomatist, without accom- 
plishing any thing. ai αὐλαί, the courts of Europe, —— σί cd κάμεις 5 
what can you do? that is, you can do nothing. 
wus, the Holy Alliance, 











αἱ συμμα χικαὶ δυνά- 


184 _ NOTES. 


2. erro” American reader will be reminded of the blowing up of 163 
the frigate Hellas. —— ξένου sedans, foreign powers Russia is meant. 

8. ἀπ᾽ τοὺς ἕρκους μου νὰ λείπω, perjuring myself, literally, being want- 164 
ing to. my oaths, ------ νὰ κυνηγῶ φὸν σύπο, to persecute the press. Capo- 
distrias, like a true Russian 1 considered the liberty of the press ἃ 
political nightmare, —— αὐ pipe seus οὐ \z;%0m; to. bastinado them to denth 
(almost), to beat after the Turkish fashion. 

4. μάρτυρες, supply εἶναι. —— αουρνὸ βράδυ, morning and evening. 

§ 250. 5. —— σοὺς πρώτους, the first men. —— μαζώματα cod δίσκου, 
contributions collected at church. 

5. χατίτριξα τὰ φῶτα. This implies that Capodistrias was not in favor 
of a omy the nation; no true Russian is. 

6. Βιάρου, Bhiaros, one of the brothers of John Capodistrias. 





= PERDICARES. 


2-4, For the measure of this extract, see § 268. The reader will 165 
not fail-to observe that the measure is not suited to the subject. μ᾽ ἦλϑαν, 
came to my house, literally, came to me. ——— word πολὺ πρωΐ, very early 
in the morning. πολύτλας, that has endured much; a Homeric 
word, suggested by Tatuav. πολύτροπος, suggested by woadraas : 
here, Taigzwy suggests πολύτλας dies ᾿Οδυσσεύς, which would naturally 
bring along ἄνδρα πολύσροασον, ὃς μάλα «ολλὰ πλάγχϑη. ----- ἀεί, always. 
It may be observed here, that this author most unnecessarily uses Greek 
words. His style, however, could not be called strictly macaronic. 

6-9. ϑαῦμα εὐγλωτείαν, wonderful eloquence. ——- ἕξ iwrd, siz or 
seven. ὃ 251. 2. μὲ τὰ γράμματά «ων, with their letters or literature. 
To know a γλῶσσαν μὲ τὰ γράμματά τῆς, means, not only to be able to 
speak it, but also to read and write it. πλὴν ci xi ἄν, but what-if; 
xi ἄν to be pronounced xia», can. 

18 -- [5. δὲν ἄφινε κακόν, he would leave no evil undone. σὸν ἄλλον 
. «++ ἠϑιχόν, to cheat his neighbour he considered meritorious or moral. 
—— ἰδῶ κ᾽ ἐκεῖ wed στάϑη, wherever he had been. 

19. κεκρυμμένος πρίγκεψ, a prince in disguise. 

25. ἀδήλοις, whose first. name was ᾿Αμιβρόσιος, was ἃ distinguished 
maker of στίχοι καρκινικοί, crab-verses, that is, verses which read equally 
well (?) both ways, (as fjuragd .. ... + ἄρα mig,) and are, of course, 
destitute of sense. 

27. νὰ δώσουν, to lend. 

80. πολλά, much interest. 

82, 33. robs ἔφαγε x) αὐτά, he cheated them even out of the capital. 
φοὺς τό rakes καλόν, you served them right. 




















PERDICARES. . 185 
ae + 


106 57. ὁ Νέων. Tlareay, the bishop of. New Ῥαίνα. δ 155, —— κὶ αὐτὸς 
πολλὰ βαϑύς, he too a very deep philosopher. 

41.00, therefore, refers to BaSts; ἐσπσολισμένος, δεινός : that is, εδὸ 
despises the writings of the Fathers because he is too much of a philosopher. 

45,46. εἰς draw rou καλός, first-rate in every thing. xl ἀπὸ τὸ 
μέγα . .- «- σρελδς, on account of his great genius he is considered crazy. 
The ignorant of Greece-have an impression, that a man of great genius or 
learning must of wapoetity be in some degree insane. 

51-53% env ὀκάν του, his oka of wine; say, his pint.—— Ki ἂν γύμῳ : 
λεισουργία, απὰ if he is required to read-mass. A Greek Bishop, priest, or 
deacon, is forbidden to taste any kind of food or drink in the morning if he ῳ 
ἰβιἴο γϑδά mass. But Polycarpus, being a philosopher, was of course above 
the canons of the church. καλῶς, coolly, philosophically. 

55-58. ἀλλ᾽ ἕως ν᾿ ἀσπασασθῶμεν, but before we had time to salute one 
another, ὁ Mogaiwy, the archbishop of the Myrians, that is, of Myra, 
a city in Lycia. ἦν ἸΠάφτρμιος xi αὐτός, he too wasa Patmian; the 
speaker is. supposed. to be a native of Patmos. —— oo πλατὺς, an 
ostentatious fellow. 

- 60-62. 'σατρίδα, our native ci that i is, Patmos. ἐκεῖ, there, 
where the speaker was. ——:radras0v κακὸν, an old nuisance or bore. 

67, 68. εἰς ὕφος τὸ κοινόν, in the common style, that is, in Romaic, 
which is called ἡ κοινὴ γλῶσσα, in contradistinction to ἡ ‘EAAnux%, the 
Greek, that is, the ancient Greek. κἄτι τὸ ϑαῤῥοῦσε, he thought it 
(his composition) was something great. 

167 . 71. ἐφαίνετ᾽, he would have been. ὃ 235. 2. ‘ 

73, 74. τοιοῦτος, such being his character. —— xa9as... > deryiss as 
he had» no studies. to occupy his mind with, —— an στιχουῤγόρ, a 
capital poet. 

82, 83. xa od0v, for κατὰ, in the streets. —— σῶς, that, ὅτι. 

» 86. ἂν ἦτον x), for dv καὶ ἦτον, although he was. - 

93. πῶς ξεύρουν ἕνα τὶν that they know a thing or two. a 




















KLEPHTIC AND OTHER SONGS. 


Leake, in speaking of the iambic tetrameter catalectic (§ 269), in which 
most of the popular songs are composed, makes the following remark; 
The measure of the old English ballads originated in all probability 
among the Greeks, and their adherence to it, while it has been confined 
among us [English] to the lower class of poetical composition, marks the 
stationary and unimproving condition of their literature in comparison with 
our own”; which seems to imply, that short verses are a sign of civiliza- 
tion. ‘This measure, it ram? be remembered, is'as old at least as the μαι 
Comedy. 

16* 


186 , ΝΟΥΕΒ. 


¥ 


= 
L. σδ᾽να, for +d ἕνα. —— σηράει, from σηρῶ. —— χατὰ τὸ Βάλσο, 167 
towards Bhaltos. ci νὰ γίνηκε, what has become of. § 231. 2. ——168 
μᾶς εἶπαν, &c. forms the answer to the preceding question. 'σκλάβο, 
as a prisener. Μουχτὰρ Κλεισούρα, Muhtar Clisuras ; the first is the 
proper name, and the second denotes the native place of Muhtar: —— ψωμὶ, 
office. νὰ μ᾽ εἶχε φέξει 1 O that it had never dawned ! ὃ 237.3; μ᾽ 
stands for μή. - ὅσο νὰ ξημερώσῃ, until mornings —— ὅσο ᾽ν᾽, for ἐνόσῳ 
εἶναι. This line forms the answer of Miliones. —— φωσιὰ Bdxav.. «΄. 
εἰς φὸν τόπο, they ta at the same time, and both ΖΕ on the spot. 
ed ci νὰ γίνηκε, what has become of. φσὰ dvd παιδιὰ, her two 
_ Sons. - regia, making three, or three in all; takes the gender of παιδιὰν 
— fpatvera, that is, ὁ Τυφεάκης. Tvgen, from the nominative 
Τόφεης, e diminutive of which is Γυφσάκης. σὰν παλληκώρ᾽ ὁποῦ 
"wav, like a-hero that he was; σαν for ἧἦταν, from εἶμαι. —— «οὔ ᾽σαιγ for. 
σοῦ εἶσαι. —— wan for πάγῃ, carry. § 84. 1. ---- ς᾽ ᾿Αλῆ. coe 
σκύλου, to Ali Pasha, the dog. § 199. 
TIL. ϑὰ γνάνω, shall I recover my health, —— ΤΙλιάσκα μ᾽ .-.. xem- 16 
ravara, the answer of the birds; μ᾿ for μου. σοῦ Νίκου xi¢e’ falls to 
the lot of Nikos ; this Nixes was surnamed Ἴσάρας ; he is called also Ni- 
κοεσάρας. ὃ 190: 194. —— οἱ ixSeol, the Turks. —— σοῦ σῆραν τὸ 
χεφάλι, as was to be expected. 
IV. τί tives μαῦρα τὰ βουνά, why are the mountains black. —— xavep’, 
for xévevce, from xovedw. ᾧὃ 27. 2. One might ask here, “If ἂν and sv 
were pronounced af or 2@, and εβ or $9, by the ancient Greeks, why did 
they not write xis, ἀπτός, βασιλέψω, tres, for καῦσις, αὐτός, βασιλεύσω, 
tice?” Further he might ask, “If βασιλεύω was pronounced βασιλέβω, 
what makes its penult long?” The only satisfactory answer sto these 
questions is, that these diphthongs were not pronounced af, αῷ, sf, #9, by 
the ancient Greeks. —— σιοῦν, for πίωσι, from πίνω. 
subj. from μαζόνω. σὰ wandid τους, their children; σους is feminine. 
§ 64. N. 4. γνωρίξουνται, equivalent to γνωρίζουσιν ἀλλήλους. 
χωρισμὸ δὲν ἔχουν, cannot be separated. 
V. In this song, Olympus talks like a Greek mountaineer, and Kisabhos 170 
like a servile payer of xagare. σὸ ποιὸ, which of thetwo. § 156. 2. 
— ὦ Κίσαβος ῥήχνει-. . . » σὸ χιόνι. It should be remembered that Olym- 
pus is much higher than Kisabhos. πᾶσα βρύση. . . . Kaigorns, 
every spring has its standard, and every bough its Klepht ; that is, I am 
full of Klephts. —— κεφώλι pov. . s+. κριμαφισμένο ; said by the eagle to 
the head. —— φώγε, πουλί, &c., the answer of the head. —— θην 
κὶ Μιρλμνύτην, attracted by the relative ὅσους, ὃ 178. 2. 
VI. μὲ rods ἐννιώ cov γυιοὺς, who hadst nine sons; literally, with thy 
nine sons. ᾿ς σὰ σκοτεινὰ . +.» φεγγαράκι, Show the .mother’s assi- 
duity; φέγγος, the light of the sun; φεγγαράκι, the dear moonlight. —— 



































, μεώσουν, aor. 























. 


SALOMOS. 187 


170 —— ἑνοῦ, equivalent to εἰς τὴν ὁποίαν, to whom, referring to pava. -— 
171 σοῦ, superfluous. ὃ 164. 1. —— δῶσ᾽ envt, for δῶσέ την. ᾿ς σὴ 
στράτα ποῦ διαβαίνω, in my travels. μ᾽ ἄσχημ᾽, for μὰ ἄσχημα. 
σὴν ἐφέρη, for σὴν φέρῃ. § 19. N. —— σῆς βάζει, makes for her 
(his mother) ; βάξει, from βάζω, βάλλω. ᾿ σοὺς ἁγιοὺς μωραύρους, the 
holy martyrs; ἁγιοὺς, by synizesis for ἁγίους ; pagrigovs, for μάρσυρας, 
from the nominative wderugas. ὃ 34.1. νὰ πὰ τῆς τὴν φέρη, to go 
(to Babylon) and bring her back to her (mother). § 226. N. πεϑάναν 
for ἀπέϑαναν, from ἀπεϑαίνω. -----α xa) οἱ ἐννιὰ, every one of the nine. 
§ 149. 4. ἀνέσπα, imperf. from. ἀνασσῶ. τὸ ϑεὸ μοῦ βάλες, for 
σὸν ϑεὸν μοῦ ἔβαλες. ὃ 81. Ν. 1. μέσα ᾿ς τὰ μεσάνυκτα, in the ᾿ 
heart of the night. —— βρίσκει τὴν καὶ κεενίξουνταν, he found her combing 
herself. § 250. 2. γιὰ ἔλα, come now, just come. τί ᾽ναι τούφ᾽ ἡ 
ὥρα, it is too late now to start..—— νὰ βάλω τὰ χρυσά μου, let me (or 
I must) put on my dress embroidered with gold. ὃ. 228. ὡς καϑὼς 
εἶμαι, as 1 am; ὡς is pleonastic. ὁποῦ διάβαιναν, which they were 
travelling. ἀκοὺν, for ἀκούουν, from ἀκούω, or rather ἀκούγω. ὃ 84, 
— γιὰ dts, just see. κοπέλα ὄμορφη, acc. after “dis. νὰ σέρον᾽ 
ἀσπεϑαμένον, dragging a corpse. The superstitious believe that birds and 
τοῦ gome kinds of dogs have the power of seeing ghosts, demons, and diseases. 
φοβοῦμαι σ᾽ .... μυρίζεις, I fear, my dear brother, something has 
befallen thee, for thow smellest of frankincense. Arete begins to believe 
she is walking with her brother’s ghost. —— iyrt βραδὺς, last evening ; 
172 the evening of his death. —— χάσω ᾿ς σὸν ᾿Αηγιάνη, to Saint John’s 
church, where the funeral rites were performed. νὰ σὴν ᾿Αρετή cov, 
here is your Areté. ἄν ho’ ἀέρας, διάβαινε, if thou art a spirit of the 
air, go thy way. καϊμένη ᾿Αρετούλα μου... «᾽ς τὰ ξένα, my poor 
dear Areté lives far away in a strange land. κ᾽ ἐγώ "wu, for καὶ ἐγὼ 
εἶσαι, for I am. ‘nl ὅσο v dvoid’, for καὶ ὅσον νὰ ἀνοίξη, and before she 
could open. ἐξέβγεν ἡ ψυχή rns, she expired. 










































































SALOMOS. 


Salomos makes little use of elision, crasis, and synizesis; which neces- 
sarily introduces the tribrach, dactyle, and anacrusis into his verse, and 
consequently prevents that tiresome monotony, which seems to captivate the 
majority of Romaic versifiers, His poetry, therefore, can be appreciated 
by those only who are good Greek (that is, ancient Greek) or Italian 
scholars. 

1. ἀπὸ τὴν κόψη, by the edge. —— μὲ Bia, rapidly. 

2. βγαλμένη, sprung owt of. σὰν πρῶφσα, as of yore; that is, in 
the times of the ancient Greeks, —— ἀνδρειωμοένη, vigorous. 





188 NOTES. 


3. ἐκεῖ μέσα, that is, ale «ὃ ἀίπολα φῶν “Ελλήνων. —— ‘ais fon simi FR 
from λέγω». 

"ἄς ἄργιε νά ‘23, was long in coming. —— ἐκείνη ἡ δίῳ thi digo 
thy deliverance. —— ed ᾽σκιαζε, by crasis for σὰ ἔσκιαζε. 

5. Abs, for atqnse 'κλαίς, for κλαίγῃς» from xraiyws κλαίω. 173 
..6,) 7. ἀκαρεέρει, that is, ἡ ᾿Ελευθϑερία : the person changes in the 6th 
stropha, —— ἔλεες, for ἔλεγες from λέγω. § 84. —— eo’, for «σῇ, 
ταίς. 

. 8. μέσ᾽ ᾽ς τὰ αὐρμῆνοιίς S024, turbid with tears. —— εἰς σὸ ῥοῦχό σου, 
rel upon thy garment. 

9, 10. sis τὰ ξένα, in foreign countries. —— zara, other than thine. 
—— κοναχὴ - «.- i Manet ennieninaa hy tleate depeniist alana and returnedst 
alone. —— δὲν εἶν᾽ εὔκολαις - --. καυρταλῇ, because nobody would help 
thee ; doors do not open easily when Need knocks at them. 

ll. ἀνάσασην κἀμμιά, no respite; supply ἔδωκε. ἄλλος σοῦ ἔταξε 
τον. Qeixed. This refers to the promises of Catharine the Second, 
empress of Russia. 

12, 13. νά Bens, for νὰ signs. ὃ 27. 8. ὀσίσω, back, to Greece. 
Siepntucicedyt, eonilespet ieinnen in, Opting: history: ; 

15. sai, all this is so. σώρα, now. This piece was written about the 174 
year 1824, when the Greek revolution was at its height. 

18. ‘Piya, Regas, a native of Bhelestinos, in Thessaly. He was one 
of the earliest planners of the Greek revolution. πολεμόκραχαη A 
φωνή, martial voice. This no doubt refers to the war-songs of Regas, 
which, like all other war-songs, are now highly insipid. 

20. ὡς ᾿ς τ᾿ ἀστέρια, their voices reached the stars. τοῦ ᾿Ιονίου καὶ 
πὰ νησιά, the seven Ionian ‘islands, subject to (technically, under thepro- 
tection of) Great Britain. 

(D1. γραμμένο, engraved ; γραμμένην, agreeing with ἐλευθεριά, would be 
more natural. Ψεύσρα ἐλευθεριά, false liberty. Salomos, it should be 
remembered, is a native of Zante, one of the Ionian islands, and; of course, 
no very great admirer of British liberty. 





Ὗ 




















ΤΣ, ia 
ax ἐν ieee 
ee ORT ck 


rv 
ae 
δ Ῥ 
Pes 
ἘΠ 


φίλ δα 
ἵν anh eae iter 





YASS Ses ν 


: ἘΣ ἢ Ἴ ΕΣ ἘΝ Feu. 
NEE SK: 
Says OAK 





VO CABULARY. | 





ABBREVIATIONS AND EXPLANATIONS. 


. Arabic. 
° Italian. 
Latin. 
. Turkish. 
e Of uncertain etymology. 
Provincial or Local, 


The articles τοῦ, τόν, in the expressions With τοῦ, With τόν, respectively represent 


the Genitive and Accusative. 





Ne: «lle 


#, or ὦ, interj. ah, denoting pity, sor- 
‘Tow, or complaint. 

a, privative. § 121, 

« for Eand O, 27.1. . 

ἄβαϑος (BéDo5), ἡ, ov, shallow. 

aBawrros (Bawrw), n, ov, not dyed : not 
tempered, as metallic instruments. 

ἀβαρής (βάρος), ts, imponderable, 
weightless. 

ἀβάστακτος (βαστάζω), ἡ, ov, unsup- 

. ported: insupportable. 

ἐριῶν (βαΐνω), oY impassable : 
~-cessible. 

ἀββᾶς, ἃ a, 6, abbot: father, a title given 
to monks, in which case the ¢ is 
dropped; as, Ὁ: ᾽Αββᾷ Tlappa, 
Father Pambé. 

ἀβδέλλα (BEAM), ας, ἣν leech. 

ἀβέβαιος (βέβαιος), o, ov, uncertain : 
» Mot sure. 

EBeBaisens, ἡτος, n, uncertainty. 

ἀβεβαίΐωτος (βεβαιόνω), ny ov, not as- 
sured: not confirmed. 


inac- 





ἀβίαστος (βιάξω), ny ov, unforced, un- 
restrained. : 

ὠβλαβής (βχάβη), ts, and 

ἄβλαβος, ἢ, ov, harmless : 
unhurt. 

ἄβλασαος, ἡ, ov, uninjured, unhurt, 
ἀβλαβής. 


saisijuced 


ἀβοήϑητος (βοηθῶ), ἡ) ov, unassisted : 


helpless. 
ἄβρασπος (βράξῳ), n, ov, not boiled. | 
ἄβρεκσος (βρέχω),. my 0% not wet, dry. 
ἀβροχία (βροχή), ἂς, ἡ» = ἀνυδρία. — 
ἄβροχιος, Ny ὃν, == ὥβρεκτος. 
ἀβύζακτεος (Budi) δι, Oy not sucked : 
not suckled. 
ayatoroia, as, hy Leh abcenios, 
ἀγαϑοποιός, ὦ, ὄν, beneficent. 
ἀγαϑός, ἥ; ὄν, good, καλός. 
ἀγαθότης; nros, “aso aenimeade 
ἀγάλι» or 
ἀγάλια (ἀκαλός 3), adv. = σιγά, 
ἄγαλμα, ars, σὸν statue, 
LY UAMUTOM IOS, οὔ, ὃ, statuary, maker 
of statues. 


ἀγαμοία, as, ἡ, celibacy, 


PS ae 


= - 
~~ ξ | 


ay ou 


ἄγαμος (γάμος), ov, unmarried. 
ἀγανάκτησις,. ews, ἥγ indignation. ὦ 
ἀγανακτῶ, tis, ἡσα, to be indignant: 
to complain, rarely. 
ἄγανον, ov; +3, = = ἀϑήρ.. 
ἀγάπη, $5 ἥν, love : 
not πόλεμος. ' 
ἀγαϊπτητός, 2, ὅν, beloved: “2 
ayanrilw, sca, to reconcile. 
ἀγαπῶ, as, nox, ἤήϑην, nutvos, to love : 
to-be in love with: to like. 
ayes (Turk.), ἃ, δ, aga, the governor 
of a Greek village ; he is always a 
Mohammedan. 
ἀγγαρεία, as, 4, impressment. 
ἀγγαρεύω, evex, to impress, to compel 
to enter into public service. 
ἀγγεῖον, ov, ro, vessel, vase. 
ἀγγελικός, 4, ov, angelical. 
ἄγγελος, ov, ὃ, angel, 
ἀγγίζω, = ἐγγίξζω. 
ἄγγισμα, = ἔγγισμα. 
᾿Αγγλία, as, ἡ, England. 
᾿Αγγλικός, ἡ, ov, English. 
ἼΛγγλος, ov, é, Englishman. 
ἀγελάδα, ως; ἡ, COW. 
ἀγελαδάρης, ἥ, ὦ = = βουκόλος. 
ἀγελάδι (ἀγέλη), 100, πὸ, = βόδι. 
ἀγέλη, ns, ἡ, flock, herd. 
ἀγέμιστος (γεμίζων, my 09, ‘not filled. . 
ayers, § és, ignoble, mean, low, vulgar. 
ἀγέννησος (γεννῶ), 2, ov, unborn: un- 
begotten, uncreated. re 
*eyteas, = = ἀέρας. 
ἀγευμάςισεος ζγευμαοίζω), My 0% that 
has not dined. 
&ytveros, ἡ, ov, and 
aywwrosy ἢ, ov, that has not eaten. 
ἀγεώργητος (γεωργῶ), ny ov, not tilled, 
ἁγία, as, 7, α female saint. 
ἁγιάζω (ἅγιος), σαν. ᾿ἄσθϑην, acutyos, 
to sanctify : to consecrate. ~ 
ἁγιάζω, coe, to become a saint. 
ἁγιασμός, οὔ, ὃ, sanctification : holy 
water. ' 
ἁγιογδύτης (ἅγιος, ΞΎΛΟ Ns ὃ, sacri- 
legist, nearly obsolete in this sense : 
religious hypocrite. 
ἅγιος, α, ον; holy: sacred: Holiness, 
as a title of respect given to bishops, 
as, ὃ ἅγιος ᾿Εφέσου, his Holiness 
the metropolitan of Ephesus, 






192 





ove" 


ἅγιος, ov, ὃ, saint. 

ἁγιότης, nros, 7, sanctity. 

ἀγκάϑι, wi, τὸ, = ἄκανθα. 

ἀγκαλά (ἄν, καλά), Or ἀγκαλὰ καί, 
conj. though, although. 


~ -ἀγκαλιάζω (ἀγκαλίζομαι!), aca, ἄσϑην;, 
brace. 


acutves, to em 

ἀγκίδα (axis), as, ἣ, splinter, sliver, 
shiver. 

ἀγπίστρι (ἄγκισερον), οὔ, τὸν, fish-hook. 

ἄγκυρα, as, ἢ, anchor. 

ἀγκωνάρι, 400, «ὃ, corner, ἄγκωνας. 

ἄγκωνας (ἀγκών), a; ὃ, elbow : corner. 

ἀγλισερῶ (ὀλισϑηρός), Zs, now, to slip, 
slide, glide. 

ἄγλωσσος (γλῶσσα), ἡ, ov, tongueless : 
speechless. 

ἀγνάντια (ἐναντίον), adv. opposite, over, 

_ against. 

ἀγνώριστος (yvugigw), ἡ, ov, unknown : 
not recognised : not acquainted with. 

ἄγνωστος, My 0%, unknown. 

ἀγορά, ἄς, ἥ, purchase, buying, emp- 
tion : market. 

ἀγοράζω, arn, ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος, to buy, 
purchase. 

ἀγορασεός, ἡ, ὅν, bought : purchasable, 

ἀγόρι (ἄγουρος), sod, τὸ, male child: _ 
lad. 


| ἄγουρος, ny ον, == Bergose 


ἄγουρος (κοῦρος ?),, oy by young. man: 
brave man... εκ 
ἀγράμμαςος (γράμμα), N, ὃν, iterate, 
ἄγραπτος (γράφω), n, ov, and Gane 
ἄγραφος, ἢ, ov, not written : blank, as 


paper. 3 

ἀγριεύω. (ἄγριος), εὐσα, εὐϑην, ευμένος, 
to render wild, enrage, irritate., 

ἀγριεύω, εὐσα, to. be wild τοῖο be en- 
raged, irritated. 

ἀγριόνῳ, won, ὠμένος, = ἀγριεύῳ. ὡ 

ἀγριοπετεινός (σεσεινόρ), οὔ, 6, whoop 
or hoopoo, a bird. 

ἄγριος, Bs ὅν, wild, savage, ferocious. 

ἀγριότης, tos, ἢ, wildness: savage- 
ness: ferocity. 

ἀγροικῶ (ἄγροικος), ὥς, now, ἤϑην, apes 
yes, to understand, χκαταλαριβάνω : 
to hear. ; 

ἀγρός, ov, 6, field. 

ἀγρυπνία, as, ἡ, wakefulness, watch- 
fulness, vigilance : vigil, in a church. 


‘4 


ayou 


ἄγρυπνος, ἦγ ov, sleepless, wakeful : 
watchful, vigilant. 

ἀγύμναστος (γυμνάξω), ny ov, not ex- 
ercised, not drilled: not practised, 
unskilled. 

᾿ἀγύρτης, ov, 6, mountebank, charlatan, 
quack, 

ἀγχίνοια, as, ἦν ingenuity. 

ἀγχίνους, ovv, ingenious, 

ἀγών, aves, ὃ, contest, struggle. 


aywvigonas, isdnv, to contend, strug. - 


gle. 
ἀδάμας, avres, ὃ, diamond. 


ἀδάμαστος (δαμιάξω), ἢ. ov, unconquer- 
ed, unsubdued : unconquerable, in- 
domitable. 

ἄδεια, as, 2, permission, leave : leisure. 

μὲ τὴν ἄδειάν σας, with your per- 

mission. 

ὠδειάξω (ἄδεια), won, = εὐκαιρῶ. 

ἀδειάξω, «σα, εἰσϑην, ασμοένος, —= εὐκαι- 
θόνω. 

ἄδειος, ας ον» = εὔκαιρος. 

ἄδεισινος, n, ov, Supperless, 

ἀδελφάώκι, rd, dear brother. 

ἀδελφάτον, ov, πὸ, = ἐδελφότης. 

ἀδελφή, His, ἡ, sister. 

ὠδέλφι, τὸ, = ἀδελφός. 

ἀδελφικός, 4, ὅν, brotherly, fraternal, 

ἀδελφός, οὔ, ὃ, brother. 

ὠδελφότης, ἡτος, %, brotherhood, fra- 
ternity. 

ἀδερφάκι, = ἀδελφάκι. 

ὠδερφή,--Ξ ὠδεχφή. ὃ 82. N. 

ἀδέρφι, = ἀδέλφι. 

aden Pos, = ADEA DI5 

ἄδετος (δένω), my ov, untied, unbound. 

ἄδηλος, ἡ, ov, uncertain. 

“Audns, ov, 6, Hades. 

adidxowos (διακόππω), ov, incessant. 

ἀδιώκρισος (διακρίνω), ny ov, impolite, 
boorish. « 

ἀδιώλχακτος (διαλλάσσω), ἢ) ὃν, if. 
reconcilable, implacable. - 

ἐδιαντροπία, 5, hy = ὠναισιχυνφία. 

adicivegomos (ἐντρέπομαι), ἡ, ov, = ὠναί. 
TX UVTOS> 

ὠδιαφορία, us, %, indifference, 

ἀδιάφορος, ov, indifferent. 

ὠδιαφόρως, adv. indifferently. 

ἄδικα, adv. = ἀδίκως. 

ἀδικία, as, Hy injustice, wrong. 


193 





αϑαν 


ἄδικος, ἡ, ov, unjust. 
ἀδικῶ, sis, now, ἤϑην, Ἡμένος, to act 
unjustly, to wrong, injure. 
ἀδίκως, adv. unjustly. 
ἀδιόρϑωκος (διορϑϑόνω), n, ov, not mend- 
ed, not corrected : incorrigible. 
ἀδράξω (δράσσομεα!), aga, and 
ἀδράγχνω, ake, to seize, snatch. 
ἀδυναμία, as, ἡ, feebleness, weakness : 
inability. 
ἀδύναμεος, ἡ, ov, == ἀδύνατος. 
ἀδυνατίξω (ἀδύνατος), sa, «σμένος, to 
debilitate, weaken, enfeeble. 
ἀδυνατίξω, ica, to be feeble. 
ἀδύνατον, ov, rd, impossibility. 
ἀδύνατος, ἡ, ov, weak, feeble : lean, as 
flesh: unable, impotent : impossi- 
ble. ὧδ 
thas σῶν ἀδυνάφων νά; it is abso- 
lutely impossible. 
ἀδυνατῶ, sis, σα, to be unable, inca- 
pable : to be or grow weak, 
ἀδυσώσητος, ov, inexorable, 
ᾷδω, to sing, used chiefly in the phrase 
ἄδετα; λόγος, it is said, there is a 
report. 
ἀεί, adv. not Romaic, = rdvrore. 
ἀεράκης, ny ὃ, απ ὦ 
ἀεράκι, τὸ, light breeze. 
ἀέρας, a, b= ἀήρ. 
ἀέρι (ἀήρ), ιοῦ, +d, breeze. 
ἀερίζω, sway ἰσϑϑηνν τσμένοςγ to air, fan ; 
to ventilate. 
ἀέριος», a, oy, aérial. 
ἀετός, οὔ, δ, eagle, 
ἀηδής, ἐς, insipid, disagreeable. 
ἀηδία, as, ἦγ, insipidity, disagreeable. 
ness. 
ἀηδενώκι, vo, dear nightingale. 
ἀηδόνι, 10D) FO, == ἀηδών. 
ἀηδών, ὄνος, ἡ, nightingale. 
ἀήρ, ἔρος, ὃ, air: wind. 
εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, in vain, foolishly, 
σὲ καταλαμβάνω εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, I 
don’t understand half of what you 
Say. } Ἷ 
ding (ἅγιος), ny ὃ, saint, chiefly in com- 
position, as ᾿Αησγιάννης, Saint John. 
*aSdan (αἰϑάλχη), ns, ἡ, = στάκτη. 
ἀϑανασία, as, ἡ, immortality. 
ἀϑάναφα, adv. immortally. 
ἀϑαναςτίζω, sa, iodny, wives, to im- 


αϑαν 


mortalize. 
ὠϑάνατος, ἡ, ov, immortal. μι - 
ἄϑαπτεος͵ (ϑάστω), ἢ, ov, unburied. 
ὠϑεΐα, as, ἡ, atheism. 
ἄϑεος, ov, ὃ, atheist. 
ἀϑέρας (ἐϑής), By ὅ, “Ἕν of an 


ear of corn: edge, ας. of ἃ cutting 
instrument. 
᾿Αϑήνα, as, 4, and 


᾿Αϑῆνα;, ὧν, ai, Athens. 

᾿Αϑηναῖος, ov, 6,.an Athenian. 

ἄϑλιος, a, ov, miserable, wretched. 

ἀϑλιότης, ures, %, misery, wretched- 
ness. 

ἀϑόγαλον, ov, τὸ, = ἐνϑθόγαλον. 

ἄϑρησκος (Senzxsia), n, ov, irreligious. 

ἀϑωόνω (ἀϑωόω), won, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, to 
declare innocent: to acquit. 

ἀθῶος, we, ov, innocent. 

ἀϑωότης, nos, %, innocence. 

αἰβοῖ, interj. oh! of wonder ; chiefly 
used by women. 

αἰϑέρας, a, ὃ, = aide. 

αἰϑέριος, a, ov, ethereal. 

αἰϑής, ἔρος, δ, ether. 

αἷμα, «τος, «ὃ, blood. 

αἱμαπόνω (αἱματόω), woe, ώϑ»», wives, 
to stain with blood. 

αἱματοχυσία (χύνω), as, ἡ, bloodshed. 

αἱμοβόρος, ον, feeding on blood, blood- 
thirsty. 

αἴνιγμα, ares, «ὃ, riddle. 

Alves, ov, 4, ZEnos, a city. 

-aio, from nouns in as or ns, 84. 2. 

αἵρεσις, τως» ἡ, heresy : sect. 
αἱρετικός, ἡ, ὅν, heretical. 

αἱρετικός, οὔ, 6, heretic. . 

αἰσϑιάνομεαι, ἄνϑην, to feel, perceive. 

αἴσϑημα, ates, «τὸ, feeling, sensation. 

αἴσϑησις, tws, n, sense : perception. 

αἰσϑηςός, %, ὅν, felt: perceptible. 

αἰσχρός, a, ov, obscene. 

αἰτία, ας» iy cause. 

ἐξ αἰτίας τοῦ, on account of, be- 
cause of. 
αἴτιον, ov, τὸ, =the preceding. 
αἴσιος, α, ov, that causes: the cause, 


used only in the predicate, in this | 


acceplation. With «οὔ. 
αἰφνίδιος, α, ov, sudden, unexpected. 
αἰφνιδίως, adv. suddenly, unexpectedly. 
αἰχμαλωσία, as, ἡ, Captivity. 


164 





‘eye 


αἰχμαλωςτίξω, wa, ἰσϑην, iptves, to 
capture, make prisoner of war. « 

mgr inten, ov, ὃ, captive, prisoner of 
war. 

αἰών, ὥνος, ὃ, age: eternity : κατα οΝ 

αἰώνιος, a, ον, eternal. 

αἰωνιότης, NTOS, Ny eternity. 

αἰωνίως, adv. eternally. 

ἀκαϑαρσία, as, ἡ, impurity. 

axéSaeros, ἡ, ov, impure. 

ἄκακος, ay 0%, good, innocent. 

ἄκανθα, ns, ἥ, thorn. 

ἀκανόνιστος (κανονίζω), ἡ, ov, not regu 
lated, ΟΝ Ἶ 

ἄκαρπος, Ἢ» Ov; ee 

ἀκαρτερῶ, 4 

ἐκαταλληλία, ας, ἥ, inconsistency, 
- incongruity, irregularity. 

axaraéravere, adv, incessantly : -con- 
tinually. 

ἀκατάσαυσεος, ἡ, ov, incessant: con- 
tinual. 

ἀκαταστασία, as, 4, unsteadiness, οἱ com- 
motion. 

dxarderaros, ἡ, ov, unsteady. 

ἀκέραιος, a, ov, entire, whole. 

ἀκινησία, ας, 4, immobility. 

ἀκίνητος, n, ov, immovable. 

axon, is, ἡ, hearing. 

i= ἀκοῆς, from hearsay. 

ἀκόλουθος, ἡ, ov, following. 

ἐκολουϑῶ, tis, nea, to follow. 

ἀκολούϑως, adv. consequently. 

ἀκόμα, and 

ἀκόμη (ἀκμήν), adv. yet, as yet: still’: 
not yet. § 171. 

ἐκόν; (ἀκόνη), 100, = whetstone. 

ἀκονίζω, σα, ἰσϑην, sopeives, and 

axova, as, nea, ἤϑην, npeives, to whet, 
sharpen. 

ἀκούγω, = ἀκούω." 

ἐκουμβίζω, ισα, ἴσϑην, ἐσμεένος, and 

ἀκουμβῶ (Lat. accumbo), gs, nea, 
ἐσμένος, to lean upon or against, 
place upon. 

ἀκούω, ουσα, ούσϑην, ουσμένος, to hear. 

ἄκρα, ας, tt extremity. 

ἀκρασία, as, iy intemperance, 

ἀκράτεια, aS; ἡ, incontinence. 

ἄκρια, ws, ἧ, = ἄκρα. 

ἀκριβά, adv. dearly. 

ὠκρίβεια, as, 4, eXactness, accuracy, 


αὐρι 


precision : dearth, dearness. 
ἀκριβής, ts, exact, accurate, precise. 
ἀκριβός, %, ov, dear: close, penurious, 
εὐ parsimonious. 
ἀκριβῶς, adv. 
dearly. 
ἄκρισος, m, ov, indiscreet. 
ἀκρόασις; ews, ἡ, hearing’: lecture. 
ἀκρογιαλιά (ἄκρος, αἰγιαλός), ἄς», ty 
seashore, sea-coast. 
ἄκρον, ou, σὸν commonly in the. plural, 
ra ἄκρα, extremities, border. 
ἄκρως, adv. extremely, 
ἀκρωτήριον, ον ¢é, promontory, cape. 
᾿ἀκείνα, as, i, and. 
axis, ives, n, tay : radius, 
ἄκυρος, ov, null, void, invalid. 
ἅλας, eros, τὸ, Salt. . 
᾿Αλασόνω, as, ἣν Alasona, a town. 
GALT, 100, πὸ ΞΞ- ἅλας. 
ἁλαςτίξω, saa, ἰσϑην, soptvos,’to salt, 
sprinkle with salt. 
ὠλάφ;» = ἐλάφι. 
ἀλαφομόσχι (μόσχος), ιοῦ, rd, fawn. ὦ 
᾿Αλβανία, as, 4%, Albania. 
᾿Αλβανός, ov, 6, an Albanian. 
ἀχέϑω, soa, ἔσϑην ἐσῥεένος, to grind. 
ἀλείβγω, and 
ἐὠλείβω, and 
ἐλείφω, εὐψὰ εἰφϑην, nine to anoint: 
to soil. 
ὠλεσοῦ, = ἀλωποῦ. 
ἀλέτρι (ἄροτρον), sad, 7d, plough. 
ἀλεύρι, 190, πὸ, = ἄλευρον. 
ἄλευρον, ov, τὸ, flour, meal. 
ὠλήϑεια, as, ἦν truth. 
ἐπ’ ἀληθείας» or τῇ ἐληϑεία, in 
truth, truly. 
ὠλήϑεια, by the way, ἃ propos. 
aanSedw, evea, to be true, to tell the 
truth, 
Anns, és, and 
ἀληϑινός, ή, ὄν, true. 
arntws, adv. truly. 
an [eve = λησμονῶ. 
᾿Αλῇς, ἢ, ὁ, Ali. 
ari (Ital. guai a lui), inter}. alas! 
a Alpovey (ἀλί, ὀϊμέ), inter}. alas! woe! 
With tis τόν. 
ἀλλά, conj. but. 
ἀλλαγή, His, n, change. 
ὠλλάζω, aba, ἄχϑην, 


exactly, accurately : 


ayutvas, to 


195 





αλωπ 


change : to change dress. 
ἀλλαξιά, Zs, ἡ, barter, exchange : suit 
of clothes. 
κάμνω ὠλλαξ,ά, to barter. 
ἀλλάσσω, = ἀλάξω. 
ἀλλέως (ἄλλος), adv. otherwise. 
ἀλλήλων, ovs, as, ἄγ one another. 
§ 68. 
ὠλλογενής, oie, 6 ὃ, foreigner. 
ὠλλόγλωσσος, ἡ, ov, Speaking a difer- 
ent language. 


ὠλλοεϑνής (#908), és, belonging to a 


different nation. 
ἀλλοιῶς (ἀλλοῖος), adv. = ἀλλέως. 
ἄλλος, ἡ, 0, other, another. 
καὶ ro ἄλλο, Moreover. 
λέγει ἄλλα dvr ἄλλων, he talks 
incoherently. 
ἄλλος wove καὶ ἄλλος, ONE seve 
another, or some.... others ; as 
ἄλλος ϑέλει κρασὶ. καὶ ἄλλος 


νερόν, one wants wine, another wants 


water; ἄλλο; ἐκρεμάσθησαν, καὶ 
ἄλλοι ἐπαλουκώϑησαν, some were 
hanged, others were impaled; ἄλλα 
λέγει, καὶ ἄλλα κάμνει, he says one 
thing, and does another. 

ἀλλοῦ (ἄλλος), adv. elsewhere, in or at 
another place : to another place. - 

ἐπ᾿ ὠλλοῦ, from another place. 
ἀλλοῦ .... Kai ἀλλοῦ, in one 

place .....in another, or to one place 
ss. to another; as, ὠλλοῦ εἶμ᾽ ἐγὼ, 
x) ἀλλοῦ αὐτός, Lam in one place, 
and he in another; ἐλλοῦ τὸν ἔστει- 
λαν, καὶ ἀλλοῦ ἐσῆγε, they sent him 
to one place, and he went to another, 

ἀλλόφυλος (φυλή), n, ov, belonging to 
a different nation. 

ἁλμυρᾶς, &, ov, Salt. 

ἄλογὸον, ov, τὸ, == ἵππος. ὃ 38. N 

ἄλογος, ἡ, ον, irrational : unreasonable. 

ὠλογότριχα. (τρίχα), as, n, horsehair, 

ἅλυσαις, δὶ, chains, ἁλυσίδαι. 

ἁλυσίδα (ἅλυσις), as, ἥν Chain. 

ἁλυσόνω (ἅλυσος), ὡσὰν ὥϑην, μένος, 
to chain. 

ἅλυσος (ἅλυσις), ov, ὃ, = ἁλυσίδα. 

᾿Αλφειόρ, od, 6, Alpheus, a river. 

ἁλώνι (drwy), 100, To, threshing floor, 

ἁλωνίζω, ioe, ίσϑην, soprtvos, to ante 

ὠλώσπηξ, sxos, ny and 


αλωπ 


ἐλωσποῦ, οὖς, ἡ, fox. — ᾽ 

ἅμα, adv. ἃ5 soonas. § 230. 2, 

ἐμάϑεια, as, %, ignorance. * 

ἐμαϑής, ἕς, and 

ἄμαϑος, ἡ, ov, ignorant. . 

auaraxros (μαλάσσω), ἡ, ov, inexora- 
ble, inflexible. 

ἅμαξα, Sy ἡ, and 

ἁμάξι, ἰοῦ, «ὃ, vehicle, carriage, cart, 
ear, wagon. 

ἁμαρτάνω, tosin. § 106. 

ἁμάρτημα, ares, «τὸ, sin: crime. 

ἁμαρτία, as, ἧ, sin. 

apagrwrts, #, ὅν, sinful. 

ἁμαρτωλός, ov, ὃ, sinner. 

ἀμασχάλη = = marx aan. 

ἐμβλύς, εἴα, ύ, blunt : obtuse. 

é, pulpit. 
§ 106. 

ἐμέϑυστος (μεϑύω), η, ον, not intoxi- 
eated, sober, 

ἀμέλεια, as, ἦν, negligence. 

ἐμελής, ἐς, negligent : careless, 

ἐμελῶ, tis, now, ἤϑην, ημένος, to neglect. 

ἄμεμα τος, ἡ, ov, blameless, faultless. 

᾿Αμερικανός, οὔ, ὅ, an American. 

᾿Αμερική, ἢ tis, ἦν America. 

ἄμεσος, ov, immediate. 

ἀμέσως, adv. immediately. 

εἰμέτρησος, n, ov, immeasurable : count- 
less. 


auipnros, n, ov, inimitable. 
ἀμμέ, and 

ἀμμή (ἄν, μή), conj. but: if not, ob- 

sists in this sense. 

ἄμμος, ov, 4, and 
ἄμμω, ws, 4, sand. 
ἐμμώδης, ΠΣ sandy. 
ἀμοιβαῖος, a, ov, mutual, reciprocal. 
ἐμοιβαίως, adv. mutually, reciprocally, 
ὠμοιβή, ἧς, ἡ, recompense, compensa- 
- tion, remuneration. Ὄ 

ἀμόνι (ἄκμων), 1005 τὸ, anvil. 
sien = ὀμεόνω. 
ἐμαέλ, (ἄμπελος), ιοῦ, va, Vineyard. 
ἄμποτε (ἄν, rort), interj. = εἴϑε. 
ἀμπώϑω (drwSin), wea, and 
ἀμπώχνω, wee, to push. 
audiparrAw (βάλλω), to doubt. 
ὠμφιβολία, as, ἦν doubt. 
ἀμφίβολος, ἡ, ov, doubtful. 
ἀμφιβόλως, adv. doubtfully. 


196 





avas 


oy con}. = ξάν. 
dv, privative.. § 121. 


avé, prep. ὃ. 201. 
ehiote, to nacend, to goor come’. 


ἀναγινώσκω, toread. ὃ 106. 

ἀναγκάζω, aca, ἄσθην, ἀσμένος, to 
compel, force. 

ἀναγκαῖος, a, ov, Necessary. 

ἀναγκαίως, adv. necessarily. 

ἀνάγκη, ns, ἦν necessity : need. 

ἀνάγνωσις, tw, %, Teading, perusal. 

ἀναδεύω, sven, εὖὔϑην, = ἀνακατόνω, or 


σμίγω. 
ἀνάδοχος, ov, ὃ, godfather. : 
ὠνάϑέαα, «τος, τὸ, curse. With «ὅν, 
§ 200. 


ἀναϑεμαςτίζω, sa, ἴσϑην, septvos, to 
curse : to anathematize. 

dvaiSncie, as, ἦγ insensibility : stu- 
pidity. 

ἀναίσθητος, ἡ, ov, insensible : stupid. 

ἀναισχυντία, as, ἣ, impudence, 

ἀναίσχυντος, ἡ, ov, impudent. 

ὠναισχ ὄντως, adv. impudently. 

ἀνακαλῶ (καλῶ), to recall. 

ὠνακαλύπστω (καλύπτω), to discover. 


ἀνακατόνω (ἄνω, κάτω), wra, ὥϑην, 


wptves, to mix up, mingle: stir up. 
Pass. ἀνακατόνομα:ι, also to meddle 
with, followed by εἰς τόν, or wi τόν. 
ἀναλαμβάνω (λαμβάνω), to recover, 
to take back: to recover, as from 


sickness. 

ἀνάλατος (ἅλας), ἡ, ον, unsalted: in- 
sipid. 

ἀναλογία, as, ἦν analogy : proportion, 

ἀνάλογος, ev, analogous : proportionate. 

ὠναλυτικός, 4, ὅν, analytical. 

ἀναμένω (μένω), to await. 

ἀνάμεσα (ἀνάμεσος), adv. = μεταξύ. 

ἀναμεταξύ (μεταξῦ), adv. between: 
among. With rov, or tis «ὅν. 

ἀνανδρία, as, ἦν, cowardice. 

ἄνανδρος, ev, cowardly. 

ἀνανογιοῦμαι (ἀνά, νοῶ)» “έσαι», to per= 
ceive, see. 

ὠνανείῤῥητος, ev, incontrovertible, in- 
disputable. 

ἀνάξιος, a, ev, unworthy. 


VOTE 


ἀνάπαυσις, ews, ἦγ rest, repose. 

ὠναπαύω (παύω), to cause, to. rest. 
Pass. ἀναπσαύομαι, to rest : to die. 

ὠνάπνευσις,» tws, ἣν respite, 

ἀναπνέω (aviw), to breathe, respire. 

ἀνα πνοή, ἧς» ἡ, breath, respiration, 

ὠνωαπόφευκαος, ον, —= ἄφευκτος. 

ὠἀνάπτω, arpa, ἄφϑην, apmtves, to kin- 
_dle, 

ἀναρίϑμοιτος, Ny ὃν» innumerable, count- 
less, numberless. 

ὠνάρριοστορ, My ον, 
With εἰς φόν. 

ἀναρχία, as, ἣν, anarchy, 7 

ὠνασαίνω Caenevenivn)s aya, == ὦνα- 
avid. 

ἀνάσαση,. NS, in ate = ἀνάσνευσιρ, 

ὠνασασμός, οὔ, ὃ, = ἀναπνοή. 

ὠνασκουμπόνω (avd, κόριβος), woe, wm 
Say, wptvos, to roll up, as the sleeves. 

ἀνασπῶ (σπάω), ds, wea, to pull up-or 
out. 

avacraives (σταίνω), to raise, as from 
the dead; to resuscitate. Pass. 
ἀνασταίνορεαι, to rise, as from the 
dead.’ § 106. 

ἀναστενάζω (στενάζῳ), to sigh, 

ὠνατέλλω, ssAa, to rise, as a. celestial 
body. 

ἀνατολή, ἧς, As rising, as of a celestial 
body : east. 

ἀναπολικός, ή, ov, eastern, oriental. 

ἀνατρίφω (τρέφω), to bring up as a 
child ; to educate, 


unsuitable, unfit. 


ἀναφτριχιάζω (ἀνά, τρίχα), woe, my 


hair stands on end, 
ἀνασροφή, ἧς, ἦν breeding, education. 
να φανδόν, adv. openly. 
ἀναφίρω (φέρω), to mention. 
ἀναχώρησις, εως, n, departure, 
ἀναχωρῶ (χορέω), to depart. 
ἀνδοαγαϑία, ws, % valor, brayery, 
ἀνδράποδον, Ov, τὸ, slave, 
ἄνδρας, α, ὃ, == ἀνήρ. 
ὠνδρειόνω (ἀνδρεῖος), wea, ὥϑην, wives, 
to become brave; chiefly in pp. 
ἀνδρειωμιένας, strong, brave, valorous, 
ἀνδρία, ας, ἡ, valor, bravery, courage. 
ὠνδριάς, ἄντος, 6, statue. 
ἐνδρόγυνον (ἀνήρ, γυνή)» ov, φὸ, hus- 
band and wife. 
ὠνδρωρεένος, = εἐἐνδρειωμεένος: 
: 17* 


197 





avou 


ἀνεβάξω (ἀναβιβάξω), moo, ασμεένος, 
to raise or place upon. 
ἀνεβαίνω, == divaBaives, 
avéxdorov, ov, «ὃ, anecdote, 
avixdoros, ἡ, ov, unpublished, as.a book. 
ἀνελεύθερος, a, ον, illiberal. 
ἀνέλπιστα, adv. unexpectedly. 
AvEATIOT OS, Ny OY, vara for ; unex- 
pected. 
ὠνεμίξω, «σα, ἰσϑην, ἰσμένος, to iene to 
ventilate, 
ἀνεμοζάλη (ἄνεμος, ζάλη), ms, thy gale, 
tempest, hurricane, storm, 
ἄνεμος, ou, ὃ, wind, 
vi ἄνεμο; what the deuse? 
ἀνεμοσαρόβιλος (στρόβιλας), ov, ὁ, whirle 
wind, 
advzavranros, ἡ» ov, inexhaustible, 
avslaorncia, as, 7, independence. 
avekdernros, ἡ, ov, independent. 
ὠνεξαρτήτως, adv. independently, 
ὠνήκω, to belong to. With sis rev 
. φὸ ἀνῆκον, due, that which is owed, 
ἀνήλικος, ἡ, ov, not of age. 
ὠνήλεος, ov, Sunless. 
ae viucteosy My ον, ferocious. 
ἀνήρ, ἐν οός, ὃ, man: husband. 
ἀνήφορος (φέρω), ov, 6, ascent, up hill, 
ἰνϑηρός,. a, ὅν, blooming, flowery. 
ἄνϑι,, 100, Td, = ἄνϑος." 
avdi<a, sa, ἐσμένος, = ἐνθῶ. 
ὠνθόγαλον (ἄνϑος, γάλα), ov, τὸ, Cream, 
ἄνϑος, ovs, τὸ, flower, blossom. 
ἀνϑραξ, ἄκος, 6, ςοαϊ. 
ἀνθρώπινος» ny ov, human. 


ἄνϑρωσος, ov, 6, human being, man. 


ἀνθρωπότης, nro, n, humanity. 

ὠνθρωποφάγος, ou, 6, cannibal, 

ἀνϑῶ, εἴς, nox, to bloom : to flourish. 

ἐνίκητος, ἡ, ov, invincible, 

ἀνίσως (ἄν, lows), Or ὠνίσως καί, CON). 
if by chance, or simply if. 

ὠνοησία, as, n, folly, foolishness. 

ἀνόητος, Ny ὃν, foolish : fool. 

ἄνοιγμα, UTS, τὸ, opening. 

ἀνοίγω, okay οἴχϑην, orryjetvos, to open, 

ἐνοικοδομιή, ἢ 7s» ἡ, rebuilding. 

dvoxros, 4, ov, Open. 

ἄνοιξη, ns, ἧς and 

ἄνοιξις» εως, ἡ, the spring of the year. 

ἀνομία, as, ἦν iniquity. 

ἄνομος, ἡ, ov, lawless, . 


» dverria, xs, %, insipidity. 

ἄνοστος, Ns ὃν, insipid. 

ἀνούσιος (οὐσία), a, ov, silicon: eit, 
trashy. 

ἀντάμα (tv τῷ duu), adv. = μαζί. 

ἀντα μόνω (ἀντάμα), wou, ὥϑην, ὠμένος» 
to meet. Pass. avraptvouai, to 
meet each other, in the plural. 

ὠντάμωσις, ews, 7, Meeting, interview. 

ἀνταπόκχρισις, ws, %, Cofrespondence. 

ἀντάρα (unc.), as, %, a rainy black 

- eloud moving rapidly, nimbus : 
storm, tempest: confusion, agita- 
tion, disorder, tumult. 

ayrive (Ital. antenna), as, ἢ, sail-yard. 

ἄντερον, — ἔντερον. 


ἀντίχω (ἔχω), ὠντεῖχα, = ἀντιστέκο- 


μαι. 
ἀντηχῶ (ἠχῶ), tis, new, to resound, re- 
Ὁ. 
ἀνεί, prep. §§ 192: 995. 1. 
ἀντί, ιοῦ, «ὃ, beam in a loom. 
a λεία, ws,.%, Tegency, vicarious 
governmyems 
ἀντίγραφον, ov, «ὃ, transcript, eopy. 
ἐντιγράφω, (γράφω), to copy. 
ὠνφτικείμενον, OV, Td, object. 
ἀνεικλεῖδι (ἀντίκλεις), ιοῦ, πὸ, false key. 
ες ἐνεικόσεξω (κόπεω), to interrupt. 
εἰντικρύ, or ὠντίκρυ, adv. opposite, 
over against. With σοῦ, or tis «ὅν. 
. δ 189. 
ὠντικευτῶ (κενπῶ), to strike » back, to 
reflect. 


ἀντιλέγω (λέγω), to contradict. 

ὠντίμαχος, ov, 6, opponent, adversary. 

ἀντ παλαΐίβω (παλαίβω), and 

ὠντιπαλαίω (παλαίω), to 
against. ᾿ 

ἀντίπερα, adv. on the opposite side. 
With ποῦ, or sis «ὅν. 

ἀντιπρόσωπος, ov, ὃ, representative, in 

affairs. 

ἀντίπροχϑες (xeex Sis), adv. four days 
ago. 

aris, or ὠντίς γιά, prep. §§ 201: 
225. 1. 


ἀντισκόφτω, = ἐνεικόστω. 


struggle 


198 








> 


anad 


against, oppose, resist. With σόν, 
or εἰς τόν. 

ἀνπιφέρομαι (φέρω), in the plural, to 
oppose one an 

ὠντίχριστος, ov, antichristian. 

᾿Ανσίχρισχος, ov, 6, Antichrist, who, 
according to popular notion, is 
Satan incarnate. 

ἀντράκλα (ὠδράχνη), as, ἦν pursiain, 

a plant. 


ἀντριᾶς (‘Avdgias), ᾶ, = Ripe. 
ἄνεσα (unc.), as, ἡ, the calf of the 
leg. 
ἄνσρας, --- = ἄνδρας. 
dive insos (ἄσρας), @, ov, man’s. 
ia, as, 7, drought. 
αὐ μας ὃς (ὑπσανδρεύω), ἡ, ov, unmar- 


ἀνυσέρβληφος, ov, insurmountable, in- 
superable. ; 

ἀνυπόμονος (ὑπομένω), n, ov, impatient. 

ἀνυπόφορος (ὑποφέρω), n, ον, insupport- 
able, intolerable. 

ἄνω, adv. = ἐπάνω, up. 

ἄνω κάτω, topsy turvy > up and 

down. 

ἀνώτατος, ἢ, ov, uppermost, highest, 
supreme. § 57. 

ἀνώτερος, a, ov, Superior, higher. bid. 

ἀνωφελής, ἐς, unprofitable. 

"Alia, ἂς, y= Νάξος. - 

ἀξιέπαινος, ov, praiseworthy, laudable, 
commendable. 

ἐξίζω (ἄξιος), sca, to be worth, to be 
valued at. With τόν of the price. 

ἀξίνη, Ἐξ, ἡ, axe. 

ἀξιόλογος, ny ov, fine, excellent : impor- 
tant. 

ἀξιόσισσος, ἡ, ov, credible. 

ἄξιος, a, ov, worthy. With cov. 

ἀξιότης, ἡτος, 7, worthiness, worth. 

ἀξίωμα, ατος, Td, axiom. 

ἄξων, eves, 6, axle-tree, axis. 

ἄοκνος, ἡ, ov, indefatigable. 


| ἀόρασος, ov, invisible. 


Ϊ 


ἀντισταίνω (craivw), to place against, | 


ae ESD 
ἀντίστασις, tws, nN, resistance. 


ἀντισετίκομαι (στέκομαι), to stand 


ἀόριστος, ov, ὃ, aorist. 


| ἀσπαγορεύω, tuca, εὔϑην, εὐμένος, to pro- 


hibit, forbid. With νὰ μή. ὃ 248. N. 

ἀπαγορεύεται, it is prohibited, 
impersonally. 

᾿ ἀπαϑανατίξζω, «σα, ΄σϑην, ἐσμεῖνος, to 
immortalize. 


απαϑ > 


awvadhs, ἐς) passionless. 

ἀπαϑῶς, adv. dispassionately, calmly, 
coolly. 

*dorai, prep. = aa. 

ἀπαιδευσία, as, ἡ; ignorance. 

> ΄ . 

ὠπαίδευσος, ἡ, ov, uneducated : unpun- 
ished. 

>? “~ "᾽ 4 ~ . 

ἐπαιτῶ (airtw), sis, now, to require. 

ἁσπαλαίνω, --- ἁπαλύνω. 

ἁπαλός, Hy ὄν, --- καλακός: 

ε td Ul 

ἀσπαλύνω, UV, VYFNY, = μαλαπκύνω. 

? lf . 

ὠπάνθρωσος, ἡ, ov, inhuman, cruel, 

ἀπάνου, = ἐπάνω. 

> , > ca ’ , Z 

ἀπαντσίχω (ἀπό, ὠντέχω), = προσμέ- 
Yeo, OF περιμένω. ι 

ὠσάντησις, ἕως, ἧ, reply, answer. 

ὠπαντῶ, ὥς, now, ἤϑην, to meet. 

ἀπάνω, adv. = ἐπάνω, Up. 

ἀπαρατῶ, ξς, τε: παραιτῶ. 

ἀπαφτισμός, οὔ, ὃ, completion. 

ὠπαστρία, as, n, dirtiness, 

dmaoreos (πάσερα), ἡ, ov, dirty, filthy, 

axacn, ns, n, deception: fraud. 

ὠπατός (ἀπό, ἀπό), pron. = ἀτός. 

ΕἸ ~ ~ s 

ἀπατῶ, tis, now, ἤϑην, nutvos, to de- 
ceive, cheat. 

araveros, n, ον, incessant. - 

ἐσπεϑαίνω, = ἀποϑαίνω. 

ἄπειρος, ov, inexperienced. 

ἄπειρος, ov, infinite : boundless. 

ἐπελαίξομαι (ὠπελαίξζω), ἰσϑην, ισμῖ- 
yos, to despair. 

ἀπελπισία, as, ἡ, despair. 

ἐπεμπρός (ἐμπρός), adv. from before. 
With τοῦ, or ὠπὸ Tov. 


ὠπέξω (ἔξω), adv: from without. With 


> Ν i 
amd τόν. 
> ~ - 
ἐσερνῶ, τς περνῶ. 
πετῶ, = πετῶ. 
ἀσέχω (ἔχω), ἐπεῖχα, to abstain from : 
to be distant or farfrom. With ἀπὸ 
«ὅν. 
> 4 e 4 
ὠπήγανος, ov, ὃ, —= πφήγανον. 
axrids (ἄσιον), ιοῦ, Td, peat. 
ὠσπιδιά, ἃς, ἣν pear-tree. 
ἀπίϑιανος, n, ov, improbable. 
ἀπιϑόνω, woe, winy, ὡῤκένος, 
τω. 
ἀπιλογοῦμα, (ὠπολογοῦμαι), ἤϑην; = 
εἰ ποκρίνομιαιγ to answer, 
ὠπίστευτος (πιστεύω), ἡ, ov, incredible. 
ἀπιστία, ὡς») ἣγ unbelief: incredulity : 


= ἀποϑέ- 


199 





amtOX 


infidelity. - 

amioros, ἡ, ov, unbelieving : infid@l... 

ἁπλόνω (ἁπλός), woa, wInv, ὠμένος, to 
extend, stretch : to unfold, expand, 
spread. 

ἁσλός, Ny ὄν, == ἁπλοῦς. 

ἁπλότης, nras, ἣν simplicity. 

ἁσλοῦς, ἢ, οὖν, simple, plain. 

dao, prep. ὃ 201. 

ἀποβάλλω (βάλλω), to reject. 

ἐποβλέπω (βλέπω), spa, to look to- 
wards : to have reference to, relate 
to. With εἰς «ὅν. 


ἀπόγονος, ov, 6, descendant. 


ὠσποδεικτικός, H, ὄν, proving, convincing. 

ἀπόδειξις, ws, ny proof, demonstration ; 
show. 

ἀποδείχινω (δείχνω), ἰο demonstrate, 
prove, show. 

amodidw (δίδω), to attribute, ascribe. 

aroSuivw, = ἀποϑινήσκω. 

ὠσποϑεόνω (Seis), woa, ὥϑην, ὠμένοςγ to 
deify. 

ἀποϑίτω (Siew), to lay, put. 

ἐποϑέωσις, ws, ἡ, deification. 

ὠποϑηκάρης, n, ὃ, and 

ὠποϑηκάφιος; av, ὃ, apothecary. 

ἀποϑήκη, ns, ἣν store. 

ὠποϑνήσκω (ϑνήσκω), to die. 

ὠπακαϑίσσαμαι; 
σταίνω. 

ἀποκάμνω (κάμνω), to be tired of, to 
be exhausted. 

ὠποκατασταίνω (σταίνω), to re-establish, 
restore, 

ἀποκάτω (xarw), adv. from below: 
under, below. With ὠπὸ «ὅν. 

ἀποκεφαλίζω, wa, ἴσϑην, soptvos, to 
behead, decapitate. 

ἀποκεφάλισις, tas, is decapitation. 

ἀποκεφαλιστής, ov, 6, headsman. 

ἐποκλείω (xAsio), to exclude : to shut 
up: to blockade. 

ἀποκοιμοίζω (xomitw), to put one to 
sleep. 

ἐποκοιμῶμαι (κοιμῶμαι), zoo, to fall 
asleep. | 

ἀποκοτῶ sth = ὠποτολμῶ. 

ὠποκρία (xedas), as, » carnival, 

ἀποκρεόνω, and 

ἐποκρεύω (ἐποκρέα), εὐσα, to eat the 
last supper before Lent. 


§ 106. 
Greek, = dmoxata- 


anox 200 ages 


ἀποκρίνομαι, iSny, to answer, reply. ἄσρεπος, My ὃν» improper, indecent, - 


ἀπόβρισις, sws, #, answer, re reply, ἀπρίλης, ἡ, ὅ, απ. 
ἀσπόκτησις (ἀποκτῶ), EWS) ἣ, δοηυϊεὶ- ἀπείλιος (Lat. aprilis), ov, 6, April, 
tion. ἀπρόκοταος (προκόσ τῳ), n, ov, unedua 
ἀποκτῶ (κτάοραι), as, now, to acquire: cated. 
to obtain. / ἀπροσδόκησος, η, ον, unexpected. 
ἀπολαμβάνω (λαμβάνω), to enjoy : de- ἐξ ἀπροσδοκήτου, unexpectedly, 
rive advantage. ἀσπροσεξία, as, 7, heedlessness, Rarelout 
ἀσπόλαυσις, tws, 7, enjoyment. ness, inadvertency. _ 
ἐπολαύω, = ἀπολαμβάνω. ἐπρόσωπος, ov, inpersonal. 


ἀπολογοῦμαι, εἶσαι, ἤϑην, to defend ἀπύλωτος, ov, gateles$: unruly. 
one’s self in a speech or book: to | dee, an untranslatable interrogative 


apologize. particle. 
ὠπόλυφος, ἡ, ov, absolute. ἐράδα (unc. + ὥς» ἡ, Tow, a series of 
ἐπολύτως, adv. absolutely. things : file, line. 


arora (Ada), to set free, to acquit. ἀραδιάξω, «σα, σϑην, aeuivos, to put 
ἀπομεινάρια (ἀπομένω), τὰ, rempant,| ina row. 

remains. ἐφάζω (unc.), ala, ayptves, to anchor, 
ἐπομένω ΤΕΣ to remain : to be left.| cast anchor, moor. 





ὠπόμερος (μ ‘ov, out of the way, ὦραιός, @, ὄν, thin, thinly scattered, 
sequestered, | rare, not dense, 
arouica (μἶψ4), adv. from within. ἄραις padgais χουκουνείραις» fiddle. 
With ἀσὸ «ὅν. sticks! nonsense ! 
ἀπομνέσκω, and ᾿Αράπης, Γ ὁ, Ξε Αραψ. 
ἐπομνήσκω, = ἐσομένω. | LAIN, NS My Spider : cobweb. 
amor gored ξ (ἐμπροστά), adv, = ἀσεμ- | "Άραψ, αβος, ὃ δ, Arab. _— 
mess. ᾿Αρβανίτης, ἢ»; δ, == = ᾿Αλβανός. 
ἀποπάνω (ἐπάνω), adv, from above: ᾿Αρβανισιά, ἃ ὥς» ἡ, ==’ Αλβανία. 
above. With ἀπὸ «ὅν. ᾿Αρβανίφτισσα, as, hy an Albanian wo- 
ἀσοπέρα (πέρα), adv. from the other man, 
side: beyond. With ἀπὸ «ὅν. éeyd, adv. slowly : late, 
aroricw (ὀπίσω), adv. from. behind: deyate (ἐργάξομαι), aga, ἀσϑην, 
behind. With ἀπὸ «ὅν. «σμένος, to tan. 


ἐπεῤῥίπτω (ῥίπαω)., to cast out, reject. | ᾿ἐφγαλειόν, οὔ, πὸ, and 
ἀπορῶ, tis nea, to wonder at, to be βυτ-ὀ ὠργαλειός (ἐργαλεῖον), οὔ, ὃ, loom, 





prised, to be δὲ ἃ ἰοββ.. | ἀργία, as, ἡ, indolence, inactivity : 
ἀποσκίρτησις, swiss ἡ, recounts : dis-| _ holiday. 
couragement. ἄφγιτα (ἐργός), ας, ἧ, and 
ἀσποσταίνω (σεταίνω), ἀσόστασα, ἐσπο- ἐργοαορία (ἀργός, πόρος), ας, ἡ, delay. 
σταμεένος, and ἐξγοσορῶ, tis, σα, to delay, ἐργῶ, 
ἀποστῶ, gs, to grow tired, nepeatones s ἀργός, ἥ, ὅν, inactive : unoccupied : in- 
to be tired, ἐπ the aorist. dolent, lazy. With exe «ὅν. 
ἀποτέλεσμα, ates, ro, result : effect. Ἄργος, ous, τὸ, Argas, a town. 
ἀςποτολρῶ, == τολμῶ. a gry deter, ov, 70, usually τὰ ὠρψύρια, = 
*arov, pron. = ὅποῦ. Menara. 
ἀποφασίζω, σὰ, ἰσϑην, ipivos, to de- ἄργυρος, ov, ὃ; silver. 
cide, determine. | ἀργυρός, tis yy and 
ἀπόφασις, tws, 4, decision, determina- | ᾿ὠργυροῦς, ἃ ὥ, ov», made of silver, silyery. 
tion. ᾿ἀργῶ, tis, now, to delay, stay too long, 
ἀποχεῶ, —= ἀποκτῶ. | loiter. 


ἐσόψε (tf), adv, this evening. ἐρίζω, and — 
ἀσρεπής, ts,and ὁ. | ἀρέσκω, to please. ὃ 106, 


age 


ὠρεσαός, ή, ov, pleasing, - plenayints 


vorite. 

ἐἰρίσω, = ἐφίσκω. 

ὠρετή, Hs, ἡ as virtue. 

᾿Αρεσή, fi ns, ἡ, Areté. 

᾿Αρεσούλα, ας, ἡ, dear *Agsrn. 

ἄρθρον, ov, τὸ, joint : article. 

ἀρίδα (ἀρίς), as, %, gimblet, borer. 

 dgidpos, οὔ, ὃ, number. 

aeitea, tis, now, ἤϑην, netvos, to num-~ 
ber. 

᾿Αριστείδης, ov, ὁ, Aristides. 

aguaregis, as ay, left, not rights 

ἀριστοκρατία, as, %, aristocracy. 

ὠρίφνητος, ἀν dicey ἀναρίϑμητος. 
᾿Αρκαδία, as; ii Arcadia. 

᾿Αρκάδιος, ov, ὃ, an Arcadian. 

aexti, it is enough, sufficient, imper- 
sonal, 

doxera, adv. sufficiently, enough. 

ὠρκετός, H, ov, sufficient, ἱκανός, enough. 

ὠρκούδα (ἄρκεος), as, 7, bear. 
᾿Αρκούδας, a, 6, Arkoudas, 

ἄρμα (Ital. arma), aros, τὸ, τε: ὅπλον. 

ἐρμιαφόνω (ἄρμα), won, ὥϑην, ὡμένος, 
to arm, δαλίζω: to fit out, as a 
ship. 

"Aguarwrss (hepa), ov, ὃ, one of the 
Armatoli, who were a body of armed 
Greeks, employed by the Turks to 
defend the mountainous portions of 
most parts of Greece. Their chief- 
tain was called. καπιτάνος, and the 
district which they defended, xemira~- 
νώσον or πρωτάσον. When they 
quarrelled with the Turks, they 
turned robbers, technically called | 
Κλέφταις, Klephts. See extract | 
from Koumas. 

ἐρμέγω (ὠμέλγω), eZee, Ex Sav, sypetvos, 
to milk. 

ἁρμεῖδι (δρμιώ), τοῦ, πὸ, fishing-line. 

ὡρμευρός, = ἁλμυρός. 

“Αρμουρός, οὗ, ὃ, Armyros, a town. 

evi, ιοῦ, rd, lamb. 

ὠρνοῦρεαι, εἴσαι; ἤϑην, to deny. 

ἄροτρον, ov, τὸ, plough. 

ἁρπαγή, ἧς, n, Seizure: rapine. 

ἁρπάζω, ule, ax Snv, ayptvos, to seize, 
snatch : 
force. 

ὡἁρπακτικός, %, dv, rapacious. 


201 


to plunder, to take away by | 


aomh 


ἁραῶ, 5, == ἁρπσιάζω. 

ἄῤῥητος;» ev, incalculable, innumerable, 
improperly used. 

appworiay as, Ny = ἀσϑένεια. 

ἄῤῥωστος, ny ov, = ἀσθενής. 

ἀῤῥωσαῶ, tis, nea, to be sick: to fall 
sick. : 

ἀρσενικός, %, ov, male: masculine. 

"Aera, as, ny Arta, a town. 

“Agrees, “δος, ἡ, Artemis, Diana. 

ἀρχαῖος, a, ov, ancient: original: 
primeval, ᾿ 

ἀρχάριος, ov, ὃ, novice, 

ἀρχή, ἧς, ἡ, beginning. 

κατ᾽ ἀρχάς, at first. 

ἀρχηγός, οὔ, ὃ, leader, chief. 

ἀρχιερεύς, ἕως, 6, high priest : 

ἀρχίζω, we, wives, to begin. 

ἀρχεκλέπτης, ov, 6, chief robber. 

ἀρχιμηχανικός, οὔ, 6, chief engineer. 

ἀρχινίξω, we, sptvos, and 

ἀρχινῶ, ὅς» ΞΞΞ ἀρχίζω. 

ἀρχετεκ τονική, ἧς, ἡ, architecture. 

ἄρχομαι, little used, = ἀρχίζω. 

ἄρχαντας, ὧν ὃ, = ἄρχων. 

ἀρχόντισσα, as, ἧ, lady: rich woman. 

ἀρχονποπούλα, as, ἦγ a nobleman’s 
daughter. 

ἀρχοντόπουλον, Ἄς σὸν, ἃ nobleman’s 
soll. 

ἄρχων, ovres, 6, nobleman, lord: rich 
man, | 

ἄς (ἄφες, ἀφίημι), let: ὃ δ 106: 222, 

ἀσβέστης (ἄσβεστος), η, ὃ, lime: plas- 
ter. 

| ἀσβεστόπετρα, as, ἦγ limestone. 

Got Bsia, as ἡ, impiety. 

ἀσεβής, ἐς, impious. 

| ἀσημένιος, ἄν ον, = = ἀργυροῦς. 

ἀ ἀσήμι (ἄσημος), 100, TO, = ἄργυροξ- 

ἀσϑένειω, ws, 7, sickness, disease : weak- 
ness. 

ἀσϑενής, és, sick. 

"Asia, as, ἡ, Asia. 

donor (Turk. ) ,οῦ, $0, = στράτευμα. 

ἄσκησις, ἑως, ἣ, practice, 

ἐσαάζομαι, ἄσϑην, to salute. 

ὠσπλαγχνία, us, 4, pitilessness, un- 
mercifulness. 

dowhayxvos, n, ov, pitiless, unmerciful, 
merciless. 

| ἀσαλάγχνως, adv. unmercifully. 


bishop. 








᾿ 


ασπρ 202 αφϑο 
ἀσαράδα, as, ἧς, whiteness. _— abyariga, and abyara, ia, ίσϑην, 
ἐπρίζω (denees)s soa, ίσϑην, ἐσμένος, τσμεένος, = αὐξάνω. 
to whiten. αὐγερινός (αὐγή), οὔ; 6, the ponting 
ἄσπρος (unc.), ην ov, white. star, lucifer. 
ἀσπρούτσικος, n, ov, whitish. αὐγή, ἤς» ἥ, morning : brightness. 
ἀστακός, ov, é, lobster. , αὐγόν (ὠδν), οὔ, τὸ, egg. 


ἀστάρ, (ἐσωτέριον), sod, vo, lining of a αὔγουσεος (Lat. augustus), ov, ὁ, Au- 


garment. gust. 
Borax, 100, TO, = στάχι. αὐθάδης, n, 6, a forward, bold, or im=— 
ἀστεῖος», a, ov, witty. pudent person. 
ἀστείως, adv. wittily. αὐθέντης, ov, ὃ, master, lord: father, 
ἀστέρι, 100, «ὃ, and local: sir. 
ἀστήρ, ἔρος, ὁ, star. αὐϑεντία, as ἡ, authority. : 
ὠστόχαστος (στοχάζεμαι), ἡ, ov, indis- αὐθεντικός, 4, ov, pertaining to a mas- 
creet. ter: suitable for a master: mas- 
ἐστρασπή, as, ἡ, lightning. terly : capital, first-rate. 


deren τόβολον (ἀστραπή, βάλλω), ev, αὐλή, ἧς, %, court-yard; court, as of a 
σ᾽, Ξ-- ἀσεροπελέκι, κεραυνός. ing. 
ἀσεράπεω, ἃ aya, to lighten : to shine. αὐλός, ob, ὃ, fife, flute. 


ἄστρον, ou, τὸ, = ἀστήρ. αὐξαίνω, and 
ἀστροπελέκι (πέλεκυς), sd, +d, κε- αὐξάνω, to increase, grow. 5 106. 
eaves. αὔξησις, εῶς, %, increase; augment. 
ἄστρος, ous, σὸ, = ἀστήρ. αὔριο, and 
ἀστυνομία, ΓΕ ἡ, police. αὔριον, adv. to-morrow. 
ἀσφυνόμεος, ov, ὃ, head of the police : αὐστηρά, adv. severely. 
police officer. αὐτῆνος. § 64. Ν, 2. 


σύμφωνος, m, ov, dissonant, at variance. | αὐςί (οὖς, ὠφός), 100, To, ear. 
ἀσυνταξία, ns, ἡ, disorder, derange- αὐτοκρατορικός, %, ὅν, imperial. 


ἐν ment. αὐτοκράσωρ, oges, 6, emperor, autocrat. 
ἀσφαλής, ἐς, safe, secure. αὐτόνομος, ov, independent, politically. 
ἄσχημα, adv. improperly. avtes, %, 6, he, she, it: self, very: 
ἄσχημος (ἀσχήμων), ἡ, ov, ugly: un-| . this: same. §§ 64: 163. 
seemly, improper. αὐτοῦ, adv. there, near the perry 


ἀσχολοῦμαι, εἶσαι, ἤϑην, nwtvos, to be dressed: then. 
occupied, engaged in. With εἰς τόν. abrouves. § 64. N. 2. 





a&rtxves, ἡ, ov, childless. *ag’, followed by the oblique cases of 

artA%s, ts, imperfect. the article, = ὦ π᾿, ave. 

aries, ἡ, ov, dishonest; dishonorable. ὠφαλός, —= ὀμφαλός. 

ἀφρός, od, ὃ, steam. ἀφανίξω, sca, ἰσϑην, ἐσμεένος, to destroy. 

ἄπτοσος, ἡ, ov, absurd: unbecoming, Pass, ἐφανίξομαι, to perish. 
improper. - ἀφίντης, == avdivens. 

arts (αὐτός), ἡ, ὄν, self. § 66. aPtveixey, οὔ, τὸ, master, used by ser- 

-érov, from nouns ina 42. N. 5. vants. 

ἄσρομος, ἢν ov, intrepid. ~ ἐφιντικός, —= αὐϑεντικός. 

ἄτρωτος, ἢ, ov, invulnerable, \4 ἀφεύγατος, n, ον, and 

ἀςσάλ, (Ital. acciajo), wt, «ὃ, = res- | ἄφευκτος, n, ov, inevitable : unavoidable. 
dint ὠφεύκεως, adv. inevitably : unavoida- 

ἀτσίδα (ixvis), as, ἡ, Weasel. | bly : undoubtedly, peremptorily. 

ἀτυχής, ts, unlucky. ἁφή, tis, ἡ, touch, the sense of touch, 

ἀτυχία, as, ἦν, ill luck, misfortune. ᾿ἀφηρημένος, n, ov, abstract. 


ἐξ ἐτυχίας, unluckily,. unfortun- ἄφθαρτος, , o», incorruptible. 
ately, | ἄφϑονος, ov, abundant. 


apy 


ὠφίνω (ἀφίημι), to leave, let: to per- 
mit. ὃ 106. 

ἐφιόνι, «οὔ, 7d, == ὅπιον. 

ἄφοβος, n, ov, fearless. 

ἀφοσιόνω (ἀφοσιόω), wou, ὥϑην, μένος, 
to devote. 

ἀφοσίωσις, ews, n, devotion, as to a 

Son. 

oe (ὠφ᾽ 

Ὁ § 289. 2, 

ἀριορινζεμω (ὠκροῶμα!), ἄσϑην, to 
hearken, listen. 

apeivw (ἀφρός), «σα, to foam. 

"AQeixavis, %, ov, African. 

᾿Αφρική, tis, ἡ, Africa. 

ἀφρός, ov, 6, foam, froth. 

ἄφωνος, ἡ, ov, voiceless, dumb: mute. 

ἄχ, interj. ah! oh! Ν 

ὠχαμνάδοα, as, ἡ, flaccidness: weak- 
ness, feebleness : badness. 

ἀχαμνός (χαῦνος), #, ὄν, flaccid : weak; 
feeble : bad, 

ὠχαρισεία, as, ἦν ingratitude. 

ἀχάριστος, ἢ, ὃν, ungrateful. 

arias (ἔγχελυς), τοῦ, πὸ, eel, 

Ar en (χήμη); ας, ἡ» a kind of shell- 


οὖ), adv. when, after. 


pt (ὠχεάς), ἄς, ἡ, =—arid. 

᾿Αχιλλέας, a, 6, and 

᾿Αχιλλεύς, ἕως, 6, Achilles. 

ἀχνάδα (ἀχνός), as, ἡ, mist, fog. 

ἄχνη, ns, 1, == ὠτιμεός. 

axviw, wa, to steam, intransitive. 

aves (ἀτμό:), οὗ, ὃ, τὶ ἀτμός. 

bs, οὗ, ὃ, == ἦἧχες. 

ἀχούρι (Turk. ), τοῦ, πὸ, stable. 

ἄχρηστος, ἡ, ov, useless : obsolete. 

ἐχυρώνα, as, n, barn. 

ay forave. § 27. 2. 

apa, and © 

ἁψιά (ἁψύς), adv. with energy, ee’ 
loud. 

ἁψύς (ἅπτω, to kindle), eid, ὁ, acrid, 
sharp, pungent: quick-tempered, 
irritable, irascible : loud, as voice. 

ἄψυχος, ἡ, ov, inanimate. 

ἄωρος, ov, immature, unripe, as fruit. 


B. 


B dropped before μ, 22.8N. 3. — for υ, 
27. os — for Bs 27. 4. 


203 





| 


Bago 


Βαβυλών, ὥνος, 4, Babylon. 

Βαβυλώνη, ns, 4, = the preceding. 

βαγγέλιο, τὸ, = εὐαγγέλιον. 

βάζω, = βάλλω. 

βαϑαίνω, == βαϑύνω. 

βαϑέως, adv. and 

βαϑιά, adv. deeply. 

βαϑιμηδόν, adv. by degrees. 

βαϑιμός, ov, ὃ, degree. 

βάϑος, ους, «τὸ, depth : profundity. 

BaSovrAds, #, ὄν, rather deep. 

βάϑρακας, a, 6, and 

BaSeaxts, οὔ, ὃ, == Rdrouyos. 

βαϑύνω, vv, ύνϑην, to deepen. 

βαϑύνω, Uae to go deep, penetrate into. 

BaSus, sia, v, deep’: profound. ‘ 

βαϑύτης, nros, ἡ, == βάϑος. 

Baivw, used only in composition. For 
its inflection, see Greek Grammars. 

βάλλω, to put, place: to put on: to 
make, appoint. ὃ 106. 

βάλσιμον, ares, τὸ, putting®: Position, 
posture. 

Βάλτος, ov, ὃ, Bhaltos, a place. 

βαμβάκι, sv, rd, cotton. 

βάναυνος, ov, mechanical, not liberal, as 
arts. 

Bava, == βάλλω. 

βαπείξφω, «σα, ίσϑην, ἐσμεένος, to bap- 
tize, 

βάστισις, ews, ἡ, baptizing : baptism. 

βάπεισμα. aros, τὸ, baptism. 

Bdwrw, ala, ἄφην, ἀμμένος, to dye: 
to temper, as metallic instruments. 

βαραίνω, == βαρύνω. 

βαρβαρόμορφος (μορφή), ον, of barba- 
rous formation. 

βάρβαρος, ἡ; ovsbarbarous. 

βαρβαρος, ov, 6, ἃ barbarian. 

βαρβαῤότης, nos, iy barbarity. 

βαρειά (βαρύς), ἃ as, n, large hammer. 

βαρελάκι, «ὃ, little cask. 

βαρέχ, (Ital. barile), “οὔ, φὸ, ἀν. 
barrel. 

βαρετός (Baw), % ή, ὄν, tiresome. 

βαριοῦμαι (βαρέω), ἰἔσαι, ἔϑην, ewtvos, 
to be tired: to be weary or lazy: - 
to feel reluctant. ὃ 106. 

βάρκα (Ital. barca), as, n, boat. 

βαρκίτσα, ws, ἡ, little βάρκα. 

βάρος, ove, τὸ, weight: load, burden; 
trouble. Ν 


βαρυ 


μὴ — βάρος, I hope you won’t | 
be offended. | 


βαρύνω, vva, ὕνϑην, vetves, to make 
heavy, to burden : to oppress, dis- 
tress : to vex, trouble. Pass. βαρύ- 
youes, equivalent to βαριοῦμαι. ᾿ 

βαρύνω, υναν, to gravitate. 

βαρύς, εἴα, ύ, heavy : weighty. 

κάμνω τὸν βαρύν, to try to appear 

dignified. 

βαρύτης, nres, ἦγ heaviness : weight : 
gravity. 

βαρῶ, tis, toa, ἔϑην, ἐμεένος, — χτυσῶ. 

βασανίξω, see, icSny, icpives, to tor- 
ment, torture. 

βάσανον (βάσανος), ov, «ὃ, torment, tor- 
ture. ; 

βασιλέας, a, ὃ, τ--- βασιλεύς. 

βασιλεία, ας» n, kingdom, reign. 

βασίλειονγ ov, σὸν realm, empire, king- 
dom. 

Βασίλεισες, ov, ὃ, Basil. 

βασιλεύς, dws, ὃ, king. 

βασιλεύω, evee, to reign : 
With τόν. 

βασιλεύω, svete, εὐμεένος, == δύω, to set. 

Bagian:, ἡ, = = Βασίλειος. 

βασιλιᾶς, ἃ ἄ, ὁ Ξε == βασιλέας; peat 

βασιλικός, ή, ὅν, royal. | 

βασιλικός, od, 6, basil, a plant. 

βασίλισσα, ns, 2, queen. 

βάσις, tws, ἣν basis, foundation. 

βασκαίνω, ava, ἄνϑην, apives, to fasci- 
nate, bewitch, charm, by the eye. 

βάσκαμα, aros, τὸ, fascination, be- 
witchment, charming. 

βαστάζες, ov, 6, porter, carrier of loads. 

βαστάζω, ala, ax Inv, αγμένος, to hold, 
hold up: to hold on: to uphold. 

βασεῶ, ξξ, τις βαστάξω. Pass. βα- 
στῶμαι, to refrain, hold one’s self: 
to get hold of, hang Om with ἀπὸ 
τόν. 

βαστῶ, as, αξα, to tat ig hold out, 
last, keep. 

Bares, ov, #, bramble: the raspberry 
bush. 

βάτραχος, ov, ὃ, frog. 

βάεσινον (βάτινον), ov, πὸ, brambleberry: 
raspberry. 

βαφεύς, ἕως, ὃ, dyer. 

Bah, as, ἡ, dye: dye-stuff. 


to rule over. 


fice 


βαφιᾶς, ἃ, ὃ, == βαφεύς. [) ie 
βάφω, = βάπστω. 
βάψιμον (Barrw), aves, τὸ, dyiog 

᾿ βγάζω, = ἐβγάζω. 

βγαίνω, = ἐβγαίνω. 


| βγάνω, = ἐβγάνω. 


βγενικός, = εὐγενικός. 

βδέλλα, ας, ἡ, leech. 

βέβα,α, adv. certainly, surely. ; 

βεβαιόνω (BeBasdw), ὡσα, ὥϑην, anion" 
to assure : to confirm. 

βέβαιος, a, ov, sure, certain. 

βεζίρης, = βιζίρης- 

βελάζω, αξα, to bleat. dn onoma- 
topey. 

βίλασμα, ares, «ὃ, bleating. 

Brom (βελόνη), «οὔ, +d, needle. 

βελονιά, &s, ἡ, prick with a needle: 
needleful. 

βελονιάξω, aca, to thread a needle. 

βέλος, ovs; vd, arrow, dart. - 

βῆμα, ares, $2, pace, step. 

βήχας (βήξ), α, 6, cough. 

βήχω, nga, to cough. 

Bia, as, ἡ, force, violence : haste, hur- 
ry, rapidly. 

μὲ βίαν, forcibly : 
haste, rapidity. 
μόλις καὶ μετὰ Bias, or μετὰ 

βίας, with great difficulty, with diffi. 
culty. 

βιάζω, aca, ἄσϑην, acptves, to>force, 
‘compel : to hasten, hurry : to com- 
mit a rape, ravish. Pass; βιάζο- 
was, to be in haste or hurry. 

βίαιος, α, ov, Violent, impetuous. 

Βιάρος, ev, ὃ, Bhiaros. 

βιαστικά, adv, hastily, rapidly. 

βιαστικός, 7, ὄν, hasty : being in haste. 

βιβλιοϑήκη, ns, ἡ, library. 

βιβλίον, ov, «τὸ, book. 

βίγλα (Lat. vigilia), as, 4, watch, a 
place where a guard is kept. 

βίδα (Ital. vite), as, 4, screw. 

βιξίρης (Turk.), ἡ» 6, vizer. 

βιό, ov, «ὃ, = βίος, ve. 

βιολί (Ital. violino), τοῦ, τὸ, violin. 

βίος, ovg, τὸ, property. 


in hare in 


| βίος, ov, ὃ, life, biographically : proper- 


ty, wealth. 
βίσεκτος (Latapissextilis), ov, ὁ, bissex- 
tile: unlucky, as a year. 





βιτσ 


βίτσα (Lat. vitis), as, ἦν, switch, rod, 
twig, Big Yao τς 
βλαβερός, ά, ov, hurtful, injurious; per- 
nicious, 
βλάβη, ns, n, hurt, eater injury. 
BardBo, = βλάπτω. 
βλασεικός, ny ὅν, = βχαβερός. 
βλάπεω, αψα, άφϑην, aupsvos, to nary 
harm, injure. 
Bracraivw, and 
βλαστάνω, to bud, sprout, shoot forth. 
δ 106. | 
βλαστός, οὔ, 6, young shoot. 
βλάσφημος, ἡ, ov, blasphemous. 
Βλαχάβας, a, 6, Bhlachabhas. 
Bravia, as, ἡ, Wallachia, a country. 
Βλαχοχώρια, τὰ, Bhlachochoria. 
βλέμμα, ατος, τὸ, Ἰοοὶς. : countenance. 
βλέπω, to see, behold : to take care-of, 
guard. § 106, 
βλέφαρον, ov, «ὃν, eyelid. 
βλογιά, = εὐλογία. 
βλογῶ, = εὐλογῶ. ¢ 
Bods (βοΐδιον), 400, σὸ, one οὗ the ων 
vine species : OX. 
βοδινός, ἡ ή, ὄν, pertaining to an ox, 
elas βοδινόν, beef. 
βοή, ἧς, ἡ, loud noise, shout. 
βοήθεια, ας, ἦν help, assistance, succor. 
Bones, οὔ, ὃ, helper. 
Bonde, sis, nea, ἤϑην, ηἡμένος, to help, 
assist, succor. 
Bord (Boas, or perhaps Ital. volia), 4 hy 
= φορά. 
Bors (βόλος, βολίς), 1005-70, bullet, shot. 
Βόλνεος, ov; 6, Volneys 
βολααιρίζω, sca, to adopt. the opinions 
of Voltaire: to be an infidel. 
Βόχταιρ, and 
Borraigoss OU, ὃ, Voltaire: 
βορέας, a, 6, the north wind: Boreas. 
βόρειος, a, ov, northern, 
βοριᾶς, ἃ, 6, = βορέας. 
βοσκή, ἧς, ἡ, pasture : pasture-ground, 
βοσκοπούλα, as; ἣν, shepherdess. 
βοσκός, ov, 6, shepherd, goatherd, herds- 
man, 
βόσκω, or βοσκῶ, xs, to pasture, graze. 
βουκόλος, οὐ, ὁ, σον ποτά, 
Βουκορίστι, i iov, τὸ, Bucyprest, a el 
in Wallachia, 
1s 


205 





Coo 


βουλίζω (βολίζω), «σα, toSnvy wyetvos, 
and δ 
βουχῶ, ᾧς or εἴς, ἡσα, nutvos, to sink. 
βουνόν (βουνός), οὔ, πὸ, mountain. 
βούρκα (unc.), ας» ἡ, == λάσαη. 
βουρκόνω (βούρκα), wou, ὥϑην, to bee 
foul, make foul: pp. βουρκωμένος, 
foul, dismal, gloomy, 
βουτυρᾶς, &, ὁ, butter-seller. 
βούτυρον, ov, v6, butter. . 
Bow, &s, now, to tinkle, as the ears. 
βραβεύω, von, evIny, ευμένος, to seutaes, 
remunerate. 
βραδειά (βραδύς), Hs, ἡ, τες ἑσπέρα. 
βραδειάζω, aoa, to be late. 
βραδειάξει, it grows late ; ἐβράδει- 
ast, it is late. 
βράδυ, ΟΥ̓ βραδύ (βραδύς), σὸ, in the 
evening : this evening, after a verb. 
§ 199. mares 
βραδύνω, uve, == ἀργῶ. 
βραδύς, --- == βράδυ, or βραδύ... ne 
βράζω, ara, ἄσϑην, aopetvos, to sar: to 
cook, ; : 
ce ara, to boil, he nites, 
βρακί (βρώκαι), τοῦ, +d, breeches : tem 
sers. δ 
βραχνός (βραγχός), ἤ, ὄν, hoarse. . 
βράχος, ov, ὃ, rock, - 
Beis = wet. 
βρέφος, ους, τὸ, infant, babe. 


βρέχω, ska, ἄχην, εἐγμένος, to wet, 


moisten. 
wet, 

βρέχω, Za, torain, ¢ 

Beige, ws, ny rye. 

βρίξω, == ὑβρίξω. 

βρισία, = ὑβρισία. 

βείσκω, and 

βρίχνω, == εὑρίσκω. 

βροντή, ἤ ΩΣ a, thuncer, 

βρονεῶ, ᾷς» now, to thunder : to ‘stele. 

βροχερός (Beare), a, ὅν, a br 

βροχή, ἢ ἧς» My ταῖῃ. 

βρύση (βρύσις), "» ἡ, spring of. stinteh. 

βρυσούλα, as; ἡγ a little or ities 
βρύση. ν 

βεύχημα, aT, σὸν and 

βρύχισμια, arog, τὸ, δμεϊομθερ, roaring; 
howling. 


Pass. βρέχομαι, to get 


| βεῶμια, “70S, τὸ, little used, == farve 


σόν. 


βυξα 


Βυζάντιος, a, ov, Byzantine. - 

βυξάνω (μυξάω), to suck. ὃ 106.- 

- βυϑίζω, sca, ioSnv, ἐσμένος, to sink. 
Pass. βυϑίζομιαι, to sink, intransi- 
tive. 

βυρσοδένψης, ov, 6, tanner. 


on hs 


y inserted before », 21. N. — dropped 
before & and x 90. Ne. ane 
mB, 37. 8. 

γάβ (αὖ), bow vow, of a a dog. 

γαβγίζω, wa, to bark like a dog. 

ψγάβγισμα, ares, τὸ, barking. 

ψγαδάρα, as, ἡ, she-ass. 


ene roses Cassebebaliad, av; ὃ, 
learned jackass, a title of disrespect 
given to the literati. 


γάδαρος (aos, a kind of fish called 
9 OU, ὃ, 

γαδούρα, ας, ἡ, = fadiene 

ὕρι, ἰοῦ, +d, ass, the species. 
γαϊδούρα, = γαδούρα, γαδάρα. 
γαὶ doves, —= γαδούρι. 
yaidages, or γάϊδαρος, = = γάδαρος. 

γαῖμα, = αἷμα. 
γάλα, ἀκτος, «ὸ, milk. 
γαλάξιος (γαλανό), a, ov, blue. 
ψαλανός (γαληνός), ἡ, or, blue, as eyes 
or cherries. 


ψαληνεύω (γαλήνη), εὐσα, to become 
serene, calm, still. 

Γαλλικός, ΩΣ ὅν, French. 

Τάλλος, ous ὃ, Frenchman. 

γαμβρός, οὔ, ὁ, bridegroom: son-in- 
law : brother-in-law, a sister’s hus- 
band. 

ψάμμος, ov, ὁ, Marriage : weilding; nup- 
tials. 

γαφγαλίζω, «σα, ἴσϑην, Ἰσρεένος» to tickle. 

γάτα (Ital. gatta), as, ἡ, she-cat. 

γδέρνω (ixdégeo), to flay, skin. § 106. 

ψγδύνω (ἐκδύνω), to, undress: strip 
naked. Pass. ἡ δέληνίω, to put off 
one’s clothes, to undress one’s self. 

ψειά, = ὑγεία. 

γείτονας, a, ὃ, == ψείφων. - 

γιωπόνισσα, ας, ἡ, female neighbour. 

γείτων, 00S, ὃ, neighbour. 

ysatxs (Turk. ?), sd, +8, vest, waist- 


coat. 


/ a 


ya 


γίλια, σὰν τες γέλω:. 

ψελοῖος, a, ov, laughable, ridiculous: : 
ludicrous. 

γελῶ, &s, aca, ἄσϑην, ασμένος; to laugh: 
to laugh, ΩΣ ridicule, with «όν 4 

P= cheat, with civ. 9 «>> 

γίλως, ὠτὸς, ὃ, mien 

= γεῦμα. 

γεμάτος (γέμω), My ον» ‘falls With ἐσ, 
or ax ὃ «ὅν. 

γεμίξω, σα, ἴσϑην, ἴσϑην, to fill, with 
τόν, or ἀπὸ τόν, sometimes with μὲ 
σόν: to load, charge, as a gun. 

γενάρηςγ. Ny ὃν == ἰανονάριος. 

γένειον, ov, τὸ, comedy Te gtveid 


γένσιρῥὰ εως; ty origin. 

γενικός, %, ov, general. 

γενικῶς, adv. generally. 

γενναῖος, ὧν ov, generous: brave, 

γενναίως, adv. generously : bravely. 

γέννημα, ares, «ὃ, offspring : gus 

γέννησις». ες, ἡ, birth. 

γεννησιπόν, οὔ, πὸ, originality, original 
genius. 

γεννῶ, ὥς, now, ἤϑην, ἡμέων; to beget: 
to bring forth : to lay,-as amegs- 

γένορεαι, == vivomas 

gleenscounsiiniyi kinds race, 490s, na- 
tion: family : gender. 

γεφά (yigés), adv. soundly : in earnest. 

γεράκι, 1005 τὸ, =i 

γέρανος, Ov; ὁ, crane. 

γέφνω, == γύρνω. 

Ἧς τὰν ὅτὰ: ov, ὃ, old Rivne § a 

2 

γέροντας, α, ,---- one 

γέρος, ου, ὃ, Ξ- = γέφων. 

γιφός (ὑγινρός), ἡ %, ὅν, == ὑγιής. τς... 

γέρων, ὄντος, 6, old man: an-elder. 

γεῦμα, eros, τὸ, dinner. 

γευματίζω, ia, to dine, 

ψεύομιαι, εὔϑην, to taste. 

γεφύρι (γίφυρα), soi, πὸ, bridge. 

γεωμέτρης, ov, ὃ, geometer, geometri- 
cian. 

γῆ, ἤς» ἡ, earth: land: ground. 

* γή, Conj. = 2, OTe 

γηράξζω (γηράσκω), aca, to grow old: 
to be old, in the aorist. 

wid, prep. pid. ὃ 17. Ni 8: 

γιά ( Ital. gia), adv. just. 


a. 





7)ιαν 


γιαίνω (ὑγιαίνω), bem to get well, 
recover, ἐαφρεύομαι. 

ψιαλός, = == αἰγιαλ ὅς. 

Τ᾽ ,άννινα, τὰ, =" Twavwe. 

γιατί, adv. = diaries 


γιάσρεμα, = ἰάτρευμα. a 


ylaresio, == ἰα τρεύω. 

yida (αἴξ, αἰγός), as, 7, she-goat. 

γίδι, "οὔ, πὸ, ον 

γιεράκι, = ψεράκι, ἱέραξ. ’ 

ψίνομεαι, to become : to μπρ to be anid. 
§ 106. - 

γιόμεα, τε γέμα, γεῦμα. 

Τιουσούφ, Yustif, that is, Joseph. 

ψιοφύρι, = γεφύρι. 

γκαρδιακά, adv. == ἐγκαρδιακά. 

γκαρδιακός, == = ἐγκαρδιακός. 

γκαρίζω, a or a, to bray like an ass. 

γκάρισμα, eros, τὸ, braying. 

γκρεμίζω, and 

γαρεμνίζω, —= κρημνίξω. 

γκρεμινός, τος κρημενός. 

γλάρος (λάρος), ov; ὃ, gull. 

γλέσω, == βλίπω. 

γλέφαρον, ---- βλέφαρον. 

γλήγορα (γρηγορέω), adv. quickly: 
soon. 

γλήγορος, ἡ, ov, quick, swift, fast. 

γλισαρίδα (γλισσρῶ), as, n, == ἀντρά- 
κλα, τρί βλον. 

᾿ψλισπρῶ, = ἀγλισερῶ. 

γλυκά, adv. sweetly. 

γλυκάδα, as, 1, == γλυκύτης. 

γλυκός (γλυκύς), ή, ὄν, sweet + ΣΥΝ; 
not salt, as water. 

γλυκούτσιδος, Ms ὃν; sweetish, 

γλυκύτης, nvos, nN, Sweetness, 

γλυστήρι (αλυσπήρ); ιοῦ, 7d, εἰ γβίεν, : 

γλυτόνω (χυτρόω), woe, ὠμένος, to de- 
liver from, save from. With are 
σόν. ᾿ 

γλῶσσα, ns, ἡ» tongue: language. 

γλωσσικός, ή, ὅν, οὗ language, per- 
taining to language. 

γνέϑω (νήϑω), sa, tony, ecutvos, to 
spin, 

γνήσιος, Bs oY, genuine, 

γνώμη, ns, ἦν, opinion: mind, under- 
standing, intelligence, sense : maxim. 

γνωρίζω, wu, toSnv, soudvos, to know: 
to understand, have aknowledge of, 
to be skilled in, with ἀπὸ τόν : to 


207 


γζγυνα 
recognise. 
γνωριμία (γνώριμος), as, ἂμ υὐν οδοί. 
ance. 


γόης, nos, é, impostor. 
γολέτα (Ital. galleotta?), as, ἡ; schoon- 
|. er. 
γόνα (γόνυ), aves, τὸ, knee. 
yovarigw, wa, iwutvos, to kneel: to 
make one kneel. 
γονεῖς, ἔων, οἷ, parents. 
γονιός, οὗ, ὃ, parent, 
γοργός, %, ὅν, = γλήγοροε: 
γουδί Grn), 400, πὸ, Mortar. 
γουρούνι (Lat.* grunnio), «i, Be = 
χοῖρος. ΠΕΣ 
γραῖα, as, ἧ, old woman. 
ΤΓραικία, as, ἥ, τε: ιἝλλάς. 
ΤΓραικικός, ἥ, ὅν, ---- -)λληνικός. 
Τραικέρ; ov, 6, Ξε Ἕλλην. 
γθάμρμα, ares, vo, letter > epistle : Σ 
learning, literature, ὁ in the plural, 
γεαμμασάκι," τὸ, billet, notec > 
γραμματεύς, ἕως, ὃ, secretary.’ 
γραμμαςική, “fis, ἦν» grammar. 
γραμμιαισμεένος; ἡ, ov, learned. 
γραφή, Hs, n, letter, ee γεάμμω: 
Seripture. 
γράφω, apa, ἄφϑην or ἄφην, ἀμβένος, 
to write. 
γράψιμον, ares, vo, writing > ἀπ ἢ 
writing. 
γριά, ὥς, ἢ, τς γ αἴα. 
γρόσι (Turk. ), 400, πὸ, piaster, a Turk- 
coin. - 
γυαλί (Saros), ιοῦ, 7d, glass. 
γυιόκας; ay ὃ, dear yids. 
γυιός, = υἱός. 
ψυιούδι (γυιός), +d, dear son. 
γυμνάξω, aoa, ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος, tO eXer- 
cise, drill. Pass. γυμνάζομιαι, to 
exercise one’s self, or simply to ex- 
ercise. 
γυμνασιάρχηρ, ov, ὃ, gymnasiarch. 
γυμνάσιον, ov, τὸ, exercise, eng * ‘ 
gymnasium. 
γυμνόνω (ψγυμνδω), woe, ὥϑην, μένος» 
to ‘strip naked. 
γυμνός, %, ἐν, naked. 
γύμνωσις, twsy ἡ, nakedness. 
γυναίκα, as, hy = γυνή. 


“μὰ 





γυναικίασα; ἀξ) Ny mite or dear yu- 
ναΐκα. 3 


Κζϑρε 


γυρεύγω, and 
γυρεύω, sven, εὐϑην, ευμένορ, = ζησῶ. 

᾿ ψυρίξω (γῦρος), we, ἰσϑην, ἐσμένος, to 
turn, turn about, carry about: t 
return, imiergigw. 2 
γυρίζω, “σα, to return, ἐσιστρίφωτ : 


(80 or turn around, with σόν. | Gea 


γύρνω, to lean on one. μᾶς bend : 
stoop. § 106. 

γυρνῶ, Bs, —= γυρίζω. 

γῦρος, ov, ὃ, == χύχλος. 

Γυφεάκης, 2, 6, Ghyphtakes, the dimin- 
ulive of 

Τύφτης, m δ, Ghyphtes. 

yoy, vrs, 4 vulture. 

vives, ov, δ, gypsum. 

γωνία, as, 4, angle, corner. _ 


A. 





cle of ah πὰ 
Se μεν τοὶ =. Hales. § 84. 1. 
δαίμων, ὄνος, ὁράονῇ!... 
δάκρυον, ov, σὸ, tear. 
δακρύω, ὑσα, to weep, shed tears. 
"οὔ, τὸ, ring for the er. 
iastio, ov, τὸ, finger : inch, are 
᾿ δάκσυλος, ov, 4 finger : inch : dactyle. 
δαμάλα, ας, ἡ, heifer. 
δαμάλι, “οὔ, «ὃ, steer. 
δαμάσκηνον, ov, τὸ, plum. 
δανείζω, εἰσα, εἰσϑην, εἰσρεένος, to land. 
Puss. δανείζομαι, to borrow. 
δανεικός, %, ὄν, borrowed, on trust. 
δάνειον, ov, τὸ, loan. 
Δανιήλ, δ, απὰ. 
Δανίληρ, ms é6,.Daniel. 
δαρμός, οὗ, ὃ, beating. 
Δασκαλογαβριήλ, ὃ, Teacher Gabriel. 
ὃ 120 N. 9. 
Aaczarorarvayiwrns, ny ὃ, 
. Panaghiotes. ὃ 190. N. 2. 
δάσκαλος, = δ,δάσκαλος. 
δάσος, ovs, «τὸ, thicket, forest, wood. 
δασύς, sia, ¥, thick, dense, close, συ- 
κνός. 
δαυλί (δαυλός), sod, +2, brand, firebrand. 
δάφνη, ns, ἡ», bay, a tree. 
δέ, conj. and: but. ὃ 252. 


δείκεω, == δείχνω... 









Teacher 





4 


δημο 


δειλία, as, ἡ, cowardice. 
δειλινόν, od, +2, afternoon: the after. 
noon luncheon. 4 


to δειλός, ἡ, ὅν, timid, cowardly. 


des, ov, ὃ, coward. 

a, pron. §§ 73 155... 

Deve » thy ὄν, deeply versed in. With 
εἰς σόν. 

δεῖξις, εως, iy deueuiiinunlieel «-.- 

δεῖπνον, ov, rd, Supper. -: 

δεισνῶ, tis, nea, to sup. 

δεισιδαιμονία, ας, ἡ, Superstition. 

δεισιδαίμεων, ov, superstitious. 

δείχνω (δεικνύω), εἰξα, sinc Snv, εἰγρεῖνος, 
to show. 

δέκα, ten. . 

δεκαεννέα, nineteen. 

δεκαέξ, sixteen. 

δεκαεσ τώ, seventeen. 

δεκαοκτώ, eighteen. 

δεκαπενταριά, ἡ, fifteen. 

δεκαπέντε, fifteen... 

δεκατέσσαρες, αν fourteen, 

δέκατος, My 0% tenth. 

δεκασρεῖς, i ia, thirteen. 

δεκέμιβριος (Lat. december), ov, ὃ, “Ὁ. 
cember. 

δέν (οὐδέν), adv. not. (§§ 243 - 248.) 

δένδρον, ov, τὸν tree: oak. 

δένδρος, ous, τὸ, == the preceding. 

δένω (δέω), toa, έϑην, suévos, to bind, ἡ 
fasten, tie. 

δεξιός, ὦ, ὅν, right, not left. 

δεξίωσις, tws, %, kind reception, recep- 
tion. 

δερβέν, (Turk )» τοῦ, τὸ, pass, road : 
the guard defending a pass. 

δέρμα, ares, τὸ, skin, hide. 

diovan (δέρα, δαίρω), to whip, flog, beat: 

- to bastinado. δ.106. 

δεσμός, οὔ, ὃ, bond. 

δενσέρα, ας» ἡ, Monday. 

δευτερόνω «δευτερόω), wea, ὥϑοην, “μέ- 
yos, to repeat. 

δεύσερος, a, ov, second. 

δέχομαι, Ex Inv, ἐγμένος, to receive. 

δηλαδή, adv. that is. 

δηλοαοιῶ, tis, now, ἤϑην, 
known, notify. 

δηρμιηγορία, as, n, harangue, speech, 

δημοχράώτης, οὖν ὃ, democrat. 

ημοκρασία, as, 4, democracy- 


~ 


to make 


“ δημο 


δημοκρατικός, ἤ, ὄν, democratic. - 
δημοσιεύω, ευσο;, εύϑην, ευμεένος, to pub- 
lish. 
δημόσιος, a, ov, public. 
dua, prep. §§ 192201. 
διαβάζω (διαβιβάξω), aot, ἄσϑη», 
. acpives, τε ὦνα γινώσκω. 3 
διαβαίνω (Baivw), to/pass: pass ΜΉ ον, 
§ 106. 
dia Barns, ov, ὃ, traveller, passenger. 
διαβολικός, %, ov, diabolical, devilish. 
διαβόλισσα, as, ἡ», she-devil. 
διαβολόπουλον, ov, τὸ, young devil. 
διώβολος, ov, ὃ, devil. " 
wi διάβολο ; what the devil? 
διαδέχομαι (δέχομα(), to succeed. 
διαδίδω (δίδω), to spread, as a report. 
διάδοσις, ews, ἡ, diffusion. 
διώδοχιος, ov, 6, Successor. 
διαϑήκη, ns; ἡ, Will, testament. 
διαίρεσιςγ sess, is division. 
διαιρετέος, ov, ὁ, dividend. 
διαιρέτης, ov, ὃ, divisor, 
διαιρῶ (αἱρέω), tis, now, ἐϑην, μένος, to 
divide : to partition. 
δίαιτα, ns, 7, diet. 


Διακοδανιήλ, ὃ, Deacon Daniel. ϑ 120. 


N. 2. 
διάκονος, ov, ὃ, jhe te 
διακόσ τω (κόασ τω), interrupt. 
διάκος, ov, ὃ, = διάκονος: 
Διάκος, ov, 6, Diakos, a captains 
διακόσιοι, ct, ay two hundred. 
διακοσιοστός, 4, ov, two hundredth, 
διακρίνω (κρίνω), to distinguish from, 
determine: discern. With ἀπὰ τόν. 
Διακωμῆς, ἢ, ὃ, ==? ᾿Ιάκωβος. 


209 





duc 


διαφέρω. (φέρω), to differ. 
or awe τόν. 

διαφϑείρω (φϑείρω), to corrupts - 

διαφορά, ἃ ἃς, ἡ, difference. 

διαφορετικός, % ή, ov, and 

διάφορος, ον, different : 

᾿ σοῦ, or ἀπὸ «ὅν. 

διβάν, (Turk.), τοῦ, +d, divan, 

διδακτής, οὔ, ὃ, preacher, 

διδακτικός, %, ov, didactic. 

διδασκαλικός, ἤ, ov, pertaining to a du 
δάσκαλος. 

διδάσκαλος, ov, ὃ, teacher, inatroctek. 

διδάσκω, to teach, instruct. With σὸν 
Tov, OF τὸν va.’ 

δίδυμος, ov, twin. 


With «ob, 


With 


various. 


δίδω (δίδωμι), to give: to sell. With 
roy Toy, or εἷς φόν. 

διερρεηνευτής, ov, ὃ, Ἰνιοημνῆον, 

διευϑύνω (εὐϑύνω), to ἀϊγεοῖ; 

διήγησις, tws, ἡ, Narration, ri on. 


διηγοῦμεαι, εἶσαι» ἤϑην, to narrate, re. 
late. 

διηγῶντας, participle δινγούμενορν my 
ov, from the preceding. 

δίκαιον, ov, «ὃ, right. 

δίκαιος, Gy ὃν, just. 

δικαιδσύνη, ἧς» Ay justice. 

δικαστήριον, ov, +d, tribunal. 

δικός, == ἐδικός. 

δικτατωρία (Lat. dictator), ας, %, ae 
tature, dictatorship. ἡ 

δίκαυον, ov, τὸ, net. 

δίνω, ΞΞΞ δίδω. 

διό, conj. = ὅϑεν, therefore. 

διοικῶ (οἰκέω), sis, now, ἤϑην, to govern, 
manage. 


λ 


διαλέγω (λέγω), to-select; pick, choose. Διομήδης, ovs, ὃ, Diomede. 


διαλεκεός, 4, ov, select, choice, picked. 

διώλεέκσος, ov, ἧ, dialect : 
γλῶσσα. 

διαλεχτός, --- διαλεκτός, Hy ὄν. 


language, 


᾿διοργανισμός (ὄργανον), οὔ, 0, organiza. 
tion. 

διορϑόνω (διορϑόω), wou, ὥϑην; wipilinds 
to correct. 


διαρπάζω (ἁραάξω), to sack, plunder. διόρϑωσις, ews, as correction. 


διασκεδάξω (σκεδάξω), «σα, σϑην, 
ὡσμένος, to scatter about. 

διάστημα, eros, τὸ, distance : space. 

διασσρέφω (στρέφω), to pervert. 

διατάττω (τάττω), aka, ax ny, αγμί- 
vos, to order : to instruct. 

διατηρῶ (rngw@), to preserve. 

διατί (διὰ vi), adv. why : because, for, | 


διόσι. 
18* 





διορϑωτής, οὔ, 6, corrector. 

διορίζω (ῥρίζω), “σᾶ, έσϑην, “μένε, to 
appoint, commission, 

| Luss, from Ζεύς. ς 

᾿διασλόνω (διπλόω), ὡσα, ὥϑην, ὡμένος, 
to double, fold. 

δ,πλός, ή, ov, and 

δισλοῦς, ἢ, οὖν, double, 

| δίς, adv. twice. With σοῦ. 


δισα ᾿ ὃ 210 "8 


aaa τοῦ, τὸ, ὃ saleby, 

δίσεκτος, and 3 

δίσκος, ov, ὃ, disk : a flat circular me- 
tallic plate wsed ἐν charcheny αν: 
‘eontribution box. | 

Brees, ἡ, ὄν, double, two. 

διχόνοια, ὁ as, %, dissension. 

δίχει, τοῦ, τὸ, = δίκειον. 

δίχως, prep. —= χωρίς. 

δίψα, ας, ἦγ thirst. - 

διψῶ, Zs, aca, ἀσμένος, to thirst, be 
thirsty : to thirst for. With σόν, or 
διὰ «ὅν. 

διῶ, a very fashionable form, = ἰδῶ, 
Jrom βλέπω. 

διώκω, wha, ixSnr, wypives, to drive 
away or out: to beat off. 

διώχνω, == διώκω. 

δόγμα, ἀτός, «τὸ, tenet, dogma. 

aca, ἄσϑην, acpives, to try, 

examine, prove: to endure, suffer, 
undergo. : 

δοκιμή, is, ἡ, trial, examination, proof. 

δόκιμος, ἡ, ev, distinguished, of merit, 
approved. — 

δολερός, a, ὄν, ἈΦ. deceitful. 

δολόνω, won, ὥϑην, outros, to bait. 

oh ov, 6, craft,” pontine aier de- 


Bena wees, «ὃ, bait. 

δόντι (evs), sod, +, tooth. 

δόξα, xs, Hy glory : : opinion. 

δόξα σοι ὃ ϑεός, glory be to God, 

thank God. 

δοξάζω, aca, ἄσϑην, acpives, to glori- 
fy: to believe, to believe in, to 
think. With «ὅν. 

δοξάρι (τοξάριον), «οὔ, Toy τόξον. 

δορυφόρος, ov, ὃ, one of the body-guard : 
. satellite. 

Vieaned (δόσις), ἄτος, τὸ, == φόρος, tax. 

δούλα, ας, i; = = δούλη. 

δουλεία, ας, %, servitude: work, busi- 
ness: affair, ~ 

δούλευσις, ews, H, Service, serving. 

δουλεύω, sven, evSnv, εὐμένος, to work, 
labor : to serve: to belabor. 

δούλη, ns, %, Maid-servant. 

δουλόνω (δουλόω), wea, ὥϑην; wives, to 
subjugate. 

δοῦλυ:, ov, 6, Servant. 


δραγομιάνος, or δραγουμάνος (Turk:), 
ou, é, = διερμηνευτής. 
δράπος, ov, 6, and 


δράκων, οντος, ὁ, dragon. 


δρᾶμα, ares, «ὃ, play, drama. 






χρή, iiss a drachma, a coin. 

ἧς Zvi, 100, τὸ, and | 

δρέπανον, ou, τὸ, sickle. 

δή ὅμοος, ov, ὁ, way, road. 
*deopw, as, nox, momeetse. 

δροσάτος, ἢ» ov, and 

δροσερός, a, ὅν, dewy : cool, refreshing. 

δροσιά, ἃ as, ὑ, Ξ-- δρόσος. 

δροσίζω, ισα, ίσϑην, septves, to cool, re- 
fresh, ὡ 

δρόσος, ov, ἦγ dew. 

ao: <n Bord Dry Greek, = 


Ἀν. ns, ἡ, and 

δύναμεις, εως, thy πυρὰ, power, uteni 

δυναμόνω, wea, ὥϑην, wives, to 
strengthen. ᾿ 

δυνατός, %, ὄν, possible : strong. 

δύο, two. § 149. 8. ‘ 

δυσαρεστῶ, εἴς» NCA, a9», aga He 
displease. 

δύση, ns, 4, and 

δύσις, ews, %, setting, as of a celestial 
body : the west. 

δυσκολεύομαι, εὖὐϑην, to find it difficult : 
to be reluctant.. 

δυσκολία, as, Hy, difficulty. 

‘| δύσκολος, ἡ, ov, difficult. 

δυσευχής, ts, unfortunate, cuntchedé 

δυστυχία, as, %, misfortune, calamity. 

δυστυχῶ, sis, nea, τσμένος, to be unfor- 
tunate, to meet with adversity. 

δυσωδία, ας, ἡ, stench. ᾿ 

δυτικᾶς, %, ov, western. 

δύω, to set, asa celestial body. 

δώδεκα, twelve. 

δωδεκαριά, ἡ, and 

δεδωκάς, ἄδος, ἡ, the number twelve. 

δωδέκατος, η, ον, twelfth. 

δῶμα, aves, τὸ, terrace, flat roof. 

δωρεά, as, n, and 

δῶρον, ov, rd, present, gift. 


E. 


ε prefixed to words, 19. N. — annexed 
to words, 23. N. 1, 2. — for I and 








ε 211 


Θ, 27. 6.. a 
τέ, feminines in, 35. 
%, interj. eh! 


ἕω conj. if : although, suppose, ecto 


ἐὰν καί, although. 

ἑαυτοῦ, ὅν, self. § 67. 

ἐβγάξω (ἐκβάλλω), to put out or off, 
take out. § 106. 

ἐβγαίνω (ixBaivw), to go or come ae 

ἐβγάνω, = ἐβγάζω. 

ἑβδομιάς, ἄδος, ἡ, week. 

iPdounvra, seventy. 

ἕβδομεος, ἡ, ov, seventh, 

*Efeaios, ov, ὁ, Jew. 

ἐγγίζω, La, ixSny, ἐγμένος, to touch, 

ἐγγικαικός, 4, ὄν, touching : biting, as 
words, 

ἔγγισμα, ar 085 τὸ, touch. 

ἐγγόνη, ns, wy granddaughter. 

ty yevos, ov, 4 prvaeson: 

by yunris, av; 6, and 

ἐγγυτής, ἢ ἢ, 6, one who gives bail or se- 
curity : guarantee. 

iyxagdiaxd, adv. cordially, heartily. 

ἐγκαρδιακός. (ἐγκάρδιος)), thy by, cordial, 
hearty. 

ἐγκέφαλος, ov, δ, brain. 

ἐγκράτεια, as, 4, temperance. 

ἐγκωμιάζω, aca, aodny, «σρεένος, to 
praise, laud, 

ἐγκώμιον, ou, rd, praise, encomium. 

ἔγνοια, = = Fvvoa. ᾿ i 

"Eyerrw, ws, ty = Εὔριπος. 

ἐγχειρίζω, wa, ἰσϑην, scpetvos, to hand 
over, to hand. 


iyo, 1. § 64, 

dines (ἴδιος), ἤἥ, ov, οὐ. ὃ 69. 
ἐδικός, οὔ, ὃ, = συγγενής. ὌΝ Τρ ah 
ἐδώ (ὧδε), adv. here. pee, 


ἐϑνικός, ἥ, ὅν, national : heathen! 

ἐϑνισμός, od, 6, nationality. 

ἔϑνος, ovs, rd, nation. 

#305, ovs, rd, custom, habit. 

εἴδησις, ews, #, news, intelligence: 
knowledge. 

εἰδοαοιῶ͵ tis, now, ἤϑην, ἡμεένος, to in- 
form. With viv φόν. 

εἶδος; ovs, ra, species, 

εἴθε, interj. O that ! 

εἰκόνα, as, ἡ, == εἰκών. 

εἰκονοστάσιον (στάσις), ov, To, niche, 





sixovepid, ἡ, twe 
εἴκοσι, twenty. 
εἰκών, ὄνος, Ny imag 
portrait. . 
eiduxgivise, ἀρ, ἡ, sincerity. 





ι εἰλικρινής, ἐς, sincere, 


εἶμαι, to be: 
§ 106. 

εἰρημένος, ἡ, ov, said : aforesaid, above- 
mentioned. ~ 

εἰρήνη, Ns ay peace. 

εἰρηνοποιῶ, tis, now, to pacify. 

tis, prep. § 201. 5 > 

εἷς, μία, ἕν, == ἕνας. “es 

εἰσάγω (ἄγω), ake, da Inv, ayptrvos, to 
introduce. - 

εἰσέ, prep. == εἰς. : 

εἴσοδος, ov, ἣν entrance. 

tire, conj. whether, or. 

ἐκ, prep. § 192. 

ἔχαστος, 2, Ov, == καϑε, every. | ὯΝ 

xa ἑκάσφην, daily, every te 

ἑκατόν, hundred. 

ixarovrasencis, ides, ἣν, century. 

ἱκατοντώκις, adv. hundred times. 

ἑκατοστή, ἧς» Ny ONE hundred. 

ixaroorss, ἤ; ov, hundredth. 

ἐκδίδω (δίδω), to edit. 

ἐκδίκησις, τωρ, a, vengeance : tevenge, 

ἔκδοσις, εως, ἡ, edition. 

ἐκδύνω, υσα, ύϑην, ὑμένος, = δόμα 

ἐκεῖ, adv. there, 

ἐκεῖ ὁποῦ, as, while, when, i dia; 

éxsiQev, adv. thence, from that place. 

ἐκεῖνος, ἡ) 0, that: he, she, ity δ 72: 
172. . 

*ixeits, εἰ, 6, =the νωδαύπο, 

ἐκκλησία, ας», 4, church. 

ἐκκλησιασεικός, %y ὄν, ecclesiastical. 

ἐκλέγω (λέγω), to select, choose; to 
elect. : 

ἔκλειψις, ews, ny eclipse. 

ἑκουσίως adv. willingly, voluntarily. 

ἐκρηγνύω (ὑνγνύων, ηξα, ayny, to break 
out, 

ἰκσελῶ λῶν ait, eva, toDny, silt, 
to perform, do: to fulfil, 

ixeds, adv. without : except : besides. 
With cov. ; 

ἔλα, ἐλᾶτε, comes §.106. 

ἰλάδι, 100, τὸ = Addin 

ἐλαία, as, ἡ, Olive : mole, on the skin, 


to aioe to, with ποῦ. 


u 


ἐλαιόλαδον (λάδι), ov, σὸν, olive oil. 

ἐλάτη, "Ss a and 

ἔλασος, ov, ὃ, pine. re 

ἐλάττωμα, ατος, «ὃ, defect, fault. 

ἐλάφι, τοῦ, τὸ, deer. 

ἔλαφος, ov, ὃ, stag? ἡ ἔλαφος, hind.. 

ἐλαφρόπετρα (σ“έσρα), ας, ἣν, pumice, 

ἐλαφρός, ὦ, ὅν, light, not heavy. 

“EaGiries, ov, 6, Helvetius. 

ἐλέγχω, eyka, ixSny, ἐγμένος, to ac- 
cuse : to convict. 

ἐλεημοσύνη, my ἡ, alms : charity. 

ἔλεος, ous, 7d, mercy, ΜῈΝ alms, 
ἐλεημοσύνη, charity. 

ἰλευϑερία, as, ἡ, liberty. 

ἐλευϑερόνω, woa, ὥϑην, “μένος, to free, 
liberate, deliver. 

ἐλεύθερος, a, ov, free: unmarried. 

ἐλευϑιρωτής, οὔ, 6, liberator. 

ἔλευσις, ws, 7%, Coming, arrival. 

ἐλεύτερος, a, ον, = ἐλεύϑερος. 

ἐλέφας, avros, ὃ, elephant. 

ἰλεῶ, sis, nea, ἤϑην, “μένον, to pity, 
have mercy on. 

ἐλιά, ἃ ας. 1, = = ἐλαία. 

Ἑλλάς, ἄδος, 4, Greece. 

Ἕλλην, nves, 4, a Greek, Grecian. 

ἙἝ λληνικός, %, ὄν, Greek, Grecian. 

ἔχλειψις, ews, ἡ, deficiency, want. 

ἐλπίζω, ica, to hope. 

ἐλασίς, ides, ἡ, hope. 

"Eavros, ov, ὃ, —="Orepwess 

ἐμαυτοῦ, § 67. N. 2. 

iu Baive (βαΐνω), to = to go or 
come in. ~ 

ἔμβασμα, ares, +d, entrance, — 

ἔμμεσος, oy, mediate. 

*ipvorres, ἡ, ov, = vorrspeos- 

ἔμεορφος, my ον, τες simogpes. 

ἐμπαίνω, === 

ἐμπαρόδῳ (ἐν wesite), adv. in passing, 
incidentally. 

ἔμπειρος, ov, Skilled in. With cov. 

ἰμπήγω (πήγνυμι), ηξα; ἤχϑην, ηγμέ- 
νόος, to thrust in, fix in or on: to set 
in the ground. 

ἐμαοδίξω, wa, icSny, ,σμένος, to hinder, 
‘impede, prevent : to forbid. 

ἐμεαόριον, ov, ro, commerce. 

ἔμπορος, ov, ὃ, merchant. 

ἐμαπορῶ, = ἠμπορῶ. 

ἐμπρός, απ ~~ 


ἐἑγὸοσ 
ὺ 


ἐμπροσϑά, adv. before, in the presence 
οἵ: in comparison with. With cob, 
or εἰς φόν. 


ἔμπροσθεν, adv. before. J 


| ἐμαροσεά, = ἐμαροσϑά, ἐμπρός. 


ἔμψυχος, n, ov, 
trary to. With eed, or εἰς «όν. - 
ἐναντιόνορεαι, “ὥϑην, to oppose. 
ἐναντίος, ὦ, ov, opposite, opposed to, 
contrary. With τοῦ, or εἰς τόν. 
ἐξ ἐνανσίας, On the contrary. 
ὅλον τὸ ἐναντίον, on the contrary, 
parenthetically, 
ἕνας, μία, ἕνα, Οη68 ; ἃ, an. §§ 58: : 
149.5 «ws 
διὰ μιᾶς, at once. 
ἕνδεκα, eleven. 
ἑνδέκατος, ἡ, ov, eleventh.. 


| ἐνδιαϑέτως, advw eiontee joey 


mentally. 
ἔνδοξος, Ny ὅν, glorious, Phisetticues 
ἔνδυμα, ares, τὸ, garment, φόρεμα. 
ἐνδύνω (δύνω), vow, ὕϑην, ὑμένος, to 
clothe, dress. Pass. ἐνδύνομαι, to 
Pat Cee Om ae with ; with 
Tov. 
baleen (i3gedw), to lie in wait. 
᾿ϑαῤῥύνω (ϑαῤῥύνω), ννα, Sn», to en- 


" Courage. 

ἐνθουσιώζω, aca, ἄσϑην, ἀασμένος, to 
render enthusiastic. ‘ 

ἐνθυμίζω, «σαν to remind. 

ἐνϑυρεοῦμεαι, εἶσαι or Zea, ἤϑην, to Te 
member, 

ἐνθυρῶ, tis, = ivSupigan 


Ρ ἐνίοτε, adv. = κἄποτε. 


inaros, ”; ov, ninth. 
ἐννέα, nine. 
ἐννενηκοσαός, ἡ %, ev, ninetieth. 
tvysvnyra, ninety. 
ivvil, == ἐννέα. 
ἔννοια, as, 2, idea, thought : meaning, 
sense, signification: care. 
ἔγνοια σου, care not. 
ἐννοιάζει (ἔννοια), it concerns, panes 


impersonal. With vov. 
ἐνοίκιον, ov, τὸ, house-rent. 
ἐνονός, == vouves. 


ἑνόνω, woa, ὥϑην, wptves, to unite. 
ἐνόσῳ (ἐν ὅσῳ), adv. as long as: while, 





at the time when. 


ἐναντίον, adv. against, opposite, con- 


evox 


ivoy Anon, ns, ἦν and 
ἐνόχιλησις, ἑως, ἦγ Vexation. 


219 


ἐπξι 


εἰς τὸ t2%s, henceforth, for the fu- 
ture: xa} τὰ ἑξῆς, and so forth. 


ἰνοχιλῶν εἴς, ἤϑην, nusvos, to trouble, ἕξις, ews, ἥν habit. 


περάζω, Vex, plague. 


ἰνταυτῷ (ἐν σαυτῷ), adv, at the same. 


time. 

ἐνσάφιος, ἄν ον» sepulchral, funeral.» 

ἐντελής, ἐς, complete, perfect. 

ἐνσελῶς, adv. completely, perfectly.: 

ἔντερον, ov, τὸ, gut. 

ἐντός, adv. within. With rod. 

ἐντόσϑια, wy, τὰ, intestines, bowels, 
entrails. . 

ἐνσρέσοριαι;. 
bashful. 

ἰντροπαλός, 
diffident. 

ἐντροσή, ἧς, 

ἐντροπιώζω, 
shame, disgrace : to dishonor. 

ἐνῷ (ἐν ᾧ)» adv, while, 

ἐνωρίς (ἐν, ise adv, early in the even- 
ing. 

ἐξ, prep. = = ἐκ. 

ἕξ, six. 

Laryood (ἀγορά), ἃ ἃς; 4%, ransom. 

ἐξαίρεσις, ews, n, exception. = 

ἐξαίρετα, adv. excellently, finely. 

ἐξαίρετος, n, ov, excellent, fine, choice. 

ἰξαιρῶ (aigiw), εἴς» toe, tInvy ἡμένος, to 
except, 

ἑξακόσιοι, αἰ» as six hundred. | 

ἑξακοσιοστός, my ov, Six hundredth. 

arrow (ἁπλόνω), unfold : stretch : 
Spread,. propagate. 

ἐξαρτῶμα: (ἐρτάω), woes, 4Inv, netvos, 
to depend. upon. With ὠπὸ τόν. 

ἔξαφνα (ἐξαίφνης), adv. suddenly. 

ἐξέβγεν, == ἐβγῆκε, from ἐβγαίνω. 

ἐξετάξω, ace or αξα, ἄσϑην, ἀσμεένος, 
to examine. 

ἐξέτασις, ews, n, examination, 

ἰξεύρω (ἐξ, εὑρίσκω), = ἠξεύρω. 

ἕξη, = ἕξ, six. 

ἐξήγησις» ews, n, explanation, exposition. 

ἐξηγητής, οὔ, 6, commentator. 

ἐξηγῶ (ὑ γέοριαι), tis, nod, ἤϑην, ἡμένος, 
to explain, expound, Pass. ἐξηγῶ- 
pes, also to express-one’s self. 

ἑξηκοσεός, m, ov, sixtieth. 

ἑξῆντα, sixty. 

ἑξῆς, adv. used only in the expressions, 


to be ashamed of : to be 
With ov. 
%, ov, bashful, modest, 


ἡ, bashfulness; shame. 





ἐξίσου, adv. equally. 

ἐξοδεύω (ὁδός), evra, εὐϑην, ευμένος, to 
spend, 

ἔξοδον, τὸ, generally τὰ ἔξοδα, expenses. 

ἐξολοϑρεύω (ὀλοϑρεύω), εὐσα, evdny, ευ- 
μένος, to destroy utterly. 

ἐξομολόγησις, ews, n, confession. 

ἐξομμολογῶ (ὁμολογῶ), εἴς, now, ἤϑην, 
μένος, to confess, to hear the confes- 
sion of a sinner, as a priest. Pass. 
ἐξομολογοῦμαι, to confess, acknowl- 
edge one’s sins. to a confessor. 

ἐξορία, as, ἡ, exile, banishment, 


| ἐξορίδω (ὁρίζω), «σα, ίσϑην, “σμένορ; to 





exile, banish, 


aca, σϑην, ἀσμένος, to ἐξουσία, mS h, power, authority.- 


ἐξοχή, iiss ἡ ἡ, country, not town or city. 
κατ᾽ ἐξοχήν, by way of excellence, 

par excellence. 

ἐξοχότης, nr0s, ἣν Excellency, a title 
most commonly given to physicians. 

ἐξυανίξω, soa, ἰσϑην; wptvosy alive 

ἔξυσινος, ἡ, ov, awake. 

ἐξυπνῶ (Sarves), Gs, now, ημένος, to 
awake, wake. 

ἕξω, adv. out: outside, without. 
σοῦ, OF ἀπὸ σόν. 

ἀπ᾽ ἔξω, by heart. 

ἑορτάξω, aon, ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος, to cele- 
brate ἃ church-feast. 

ἑορτή, ἧς, ἡ, church-feast. 

ἐπαγγέλλομα, (ἀγγίλλω), ἐλϑην, to 
profess. 

ἐπάγγελμα, aros, σὸν, profession. 

ἔπαινος, οὐ, ὃ, praise. 

ἐπαινῶ (αἰνέω), εἴς, era, ᾿ἔϑην, exetvos, 
to praise. Pass. ἐπαινοῦμεαι.. _also to 
pride one’s self upon, with tis σόν. 

ἐπακούω (ἀκούω), to hear, as a prayer. 

ἐπαναλαμξάνω (λαμβάνω), to repeat. 

ἐπανάληψις, εως, h, repetition. 

iwavaoracis, ews, ἡ, insurrection. 

ἐπάνω, adv. up: above. With rod, or 
tis «ὄν. 

ἸΈσακχτος, ov, ie Ναύσπακτος. 

ἐπειδή, conj. since, because, inasmuch 
as. ν᾿ 

ἔπεισα, adv. then, thereupon, directly 
after, afterwards : moreover. 


is 


With 


δσει 


ἐσί, prep. upon, little used. With ποῦ, 
or rév. 

ν ἐπὶ παρουσίᾳ «οὔ, in the presence 
of. 

ἐσιξουλεύομαι (Covrster), εὖϑην, to plot 
against, to have a plan against. 

ἰσιδεκσικός, hy ὄν, susceptible of. With 
σοῦ." 

ἐσιϑυμία, as, ty desire, wish. 

μετ (ϑυμός), tis, new, to desire, 


unghie is, lucrative. 

Exingdrtsay @s, ἥν, government, juris- 
diction. 

ἐσικρατῶ (αρασῶ), tis, nora, to prevail. 

ἰσικυρόνω (ανρδω), woe, ὥϑην, wpines, 

_ to sanction, ratify. 

ἐσιμέλεια, ας, ty diligence, industry. 

ἐσιμελοῦμαι (μέλωλ), εἶσαι, ἤϑην, ηρεένος, 
to take care οἵ: to be diligent. 
With «ὅν. 

ἐσιμκονή, ἧς, %, perseverance. 

ἰσιῤῥεσής, is, prone to. With sis «ὅν. 

ἐπίῤῥημα, ares, ra, adverb, 

ἰσίσκοτος, ov, 6, bishop. 

imitans, ov, δ, superintendent, 

ἐπιστήϑειος, α ov, intimate. 

φίλος ἐπσιστήϑειος, bosom friend. 

ἐσιστήμη, ns, ἡ, science: knowledge. 

ἐσιστημονικός, %, ὄν, scientific. 

ἐσιστηρίξω (στηρίζω), to base. 

ἐπιστολή, ἧς» ἡ, epistie, letter. 

ἐπισσρίφω (στρέφω), to return. 

ἐσισεροφή, #, return. 

ἐσιταυτοῦ (ἐπὶ σοῦ αὐτοῦ), ady. on 
purpose, expressly. 

ἐσιτήδειος, a, ov, skilful, expert, adroit, 
dexterous : suitable, proper. 

ἐσιτοπλεῖστον (ἐπὶ σὸ πλεῖστον), adv 
only in the expression ὡς ἐπιπσοσλεῖ- 
ὅσον, for the most part. 

ἐπίτροπος, ov, ὃ, trustee. 

ἐπιχειρίζομαι (χείρ), ίσϑην, and 

ἐσιχειρῶ, εἴς, nea, to undertake, to at- 
tempt. 

ἕσομαι, = ἀκολουϑῶ. 

ἑπομένως, adv. next, after that. 

ἑπτά, seven. 

ἑπτακόσιοι, wi, a, seven hundred. 

ἑστάμισυ (ἥμισυ), seven and a half. 

ἐργάζομαι, εἰσγάσϑην, to work, labor. 

ἐργαλεῖον, ov, τὸ, instrument, tool. 








εὐγε 


ἐργαστήρι, ιοῦ, xo, and = 

igyarrigiy, ov, σὸ, shop. " 

ἐργάτης, ov, ὁ, workman, laborer. 

ἔργον, ov, τὸ, work, deed. 

igsioron, « ov, τὸν ruins. - 

igtua, & $s, new, to examine, inquire. 

ἐρημία, ας, ἧς, wilderness, desert : deso- 
lation : - loneliness, solitude. ~ 

ἔρημος» n, ov, desert, wild, uninhabited + 
unhappy, ill-fated, in poetry. 

ἔρημος, ov, hy desert. 

ἐρίφιον, ov, τὸ, kid. 

ἑρμηνεύω, εὑσα, sudny, ευμένος, to €X- 
plain, interpret : to instruct, teach, 
direct. With viv τόν. 

Ἑρμῆς, οὔ, ὃ, Hermes, Mercury. 

ἐρμιά, ἂς, 1, = ἐρημία. 

ἔρχομαι, to come, - δ 106. - 

ἐρχομός (ἔρχομαι),» οὔ, 6, arrival. 

ἔρως, ὠτὸς, 4 

ns a, ὃ, love, the passion of love: 
Οὐρὶ 


ἐρωτῶ, as, na, ἥϑην, πμένος, to ques- 
tion, ‘ask. 

—ts, ros in, § 35. 

tosis, § 64 

ἱσπέρα, as, ΩΝ evening. . 

σαίρας, adv. in the evening, as xis 
+o ἱσαέρας, last evening. 
é ας ov, western. 

ἐσύ, thou. ὃ 64. 

ἰσχάτω;, adv. recently, lately. 

iswrtgsxés, %, ὄν, interior: internal. 

ἐσήσιος, 2, ον, annual, yearly. ΕΣ 

ἑσοιμάξω, ara, ἄσϑην, ασμένος, 
pare, make ready. ~ et 

ἑτοιμασία, as, ἧ, preparation. 

ἕσοιμκος, ἢ ον, ready : prompt. 

ἔφος, ous, τὸ, vear. 

ivovros, = τοῦτος. 

tres (Ital. eziam ?), qdig shoo 

εὐαγγέλιον, ov, 2; gospel : evangelis- 
tary. 

εὐαίσϑητος, n, ov, sensitive. 

εὖγε, interj. well done! bravo ! 

εὐγένεια, ws, ἣν nobleness : gentlemanly 
conduct. 

εὐγενής, és, noble. 

εὐγενής, evs, 6, gentleman: nobleman. 

εὐγενία, as, ἦν, nobility, French no- 
blesse, as a title of respect. 

εὐγενικός, 1, ὄν, gentlemanly : noble. 


᾿εὖγλ 


εὐγλωτεία, as, 4, eloquence. 

tUyAwrres, ἡ, ov, eloquent. | 

εὐεργέτης, ov, 6, benefactor. 

tvSnve, adv. cheaply. 

εὐθήνεια, as, ἣν plenty : cheapness, 

εὐθηνός (εὐθηνής), ἡ, ὄν; cheap. 

ῤϑύμιος, ov, ὃ, Euthymios. 

εὐϑύς, adv. immediately, directly. 

εὐθὺς ded, or εὐθὺς καϑώςξ, as 

soon as. ὃ 282. 2. 

εὐκαιρία, as, ἡ», opportunity : oecasion. 

εὐκαιρόνω (εὔκαιρος), woe, ὥϑην, ὡμέ- 
νος) to empty, evacuate. 

εὔκαιρος, n, ov, empty. ; 

εὐκαιρῶ, εἴς, now, to be at leisure. 

εὐκατάστατος, ἡ, ov, being in good cits 
cumstances, having ἃ considerable 
amount of property. 

εὔκολα, adv. easily > readily. 

εὐκολία, as, ἦν ease, facility. 

εὔκολος, ἡ, ov, CASY. 

εὐκολύνω, vva, ύνϑην, to facilitate, 

εὐκόλως, adv. easily, with facility. 

εὐλάβεια, ἀξ, ἡ, veneration, reverence. 

εὐλαβής, ἐς, religiously reverent. 

εὐλογία, as, ἣ, blessing * bliss small 

x. 

εὐλογῶ, εἷς, σα, 49m», μένος, to bless. 

εὐμορφία, as, n, beauty 

εὔμορφος, ny ov, beautiful, ὡραῖος. 

εὐνουχίζω, sa, ἰσϑην, Ἰσμένος, ss cas- 
trate. 

εὐνοῦχος, ov, 6, eunuch. 

sue, interj. denoting surprise, died by 

~~ women. 

Seivis, £w$, 2, invention. 

Evgsros; ov, ἡ, Euripos, or Negro- 
ponte. 

εὑρίσκω, to find: to hit. Pass. εὗρί- 
oxouat, also,-to be, to be present : 

" to live, reside. § 106. 

Ἑῤρώπη, NS) Ny Europe. 

εὐσίβεια, ἂς, wy piety. 

εὐσεβής, és, pious. 

εὐσαλαγχνία, as, ὧν mercy, métcifak- 
ness, 

εὔσπλαγχνος, ἧς, ov, merciful. 

εὐταξία, as, 7, good order. 

εὐτελής, ts, worthless, vile, 

εὐτυχής, ἐς, fortunate. 

εὐτυχία, xs, %, good fortune. 

εὐτυχῶ, tig) Now wives, to be forts: 


215 





‘Ceor 


nate, to succeed, ; 
εὔφημος, ov, well | sounding : auspicious. 
Eigeorisn, ns, ἡ, Euphrosyne, one of 
the Graces. 
εὐφυής, ἐς, intelligent, ingenious, 


. εὐχαριστῶ, εἷς, nats ήϑην, ημένος, ἴο 


thank. Pass. εὐχαρισποῦμαι, to be 
contented or satistied <a followed 
by εἰς φόν. 

εὐχή, is, ἡ, written prayer : - blessing. 

εὔχομαι, to pray: to bless. § 106. 

εὐωδία, as, ἡ, fragrance. 

ἔφεσις, ews, ἢ, = ἐσιϑυμία. 

ἐφέσος (ἐπί, Eros?) adv. this year. 

ἔφια στος, ov, on horseback, riding. 

ἰφορμῶ (emai), to rush upon, attack. 

ἔφορος, ov, 6, Overseer, inspector, super= 
visor, superintendent,. 

in Sis, adv. yesterdays 

tx Sea, as; ny enmity. 

ἔχϑρισσα, ὡς» n, female enemy. 

Ex Serra, t ms ty = Ex Sea. 

ix Seis, οὔ, ὃ, enemy. 

ἔχις, 605, My Viper. 

ἐχτέ, and 

ἐχτές, adv. = ἐχϑές. 

ἔχω, to have: to consider, deem : to 
cost. § 106. 

δὲν τὰ ἔχω τόσον καλὰ μὲ αὐφόν, 
I am not on very.good terms peer 
him. 
τὸ aceon property. 

sy, for tue, 27. 2s 

ἐψέ, and 

iis (ὀψέ), adv. last eveitihgl 

ἕως, adv. till, until: as far as: how 
far, how long. 

ἕως, preps ἃ 201. 

ἕως νά. αὐὰ 

ἑωσοῦ (ἕως οὗ), OF ἑωσοῦ νά, till, wntil. 
§ 289. 2. 


Z. 


ζ for dor σ, 27. 7. 

ζάλη, ns, ”, violent agitation : tem- 
pest : giddiness. 

ζαρκάδι (δορκάς), “οὗ, vo, deer. 

ζαρόνω (σαρόω, σαΐρω 3 9), woe, ὥϑην, 
wtyos, to shrivel: to wrinkle, 

ζερβός (wnc.), n, ὄν, = ἀριστερόξ. 

ξέστα, us, ny = Storm 


ἕεστ 


ζισταίνω (Zirris), ἀνα; 45», ἀμένος, 
. to warm. 

ζέστη, ns ἡ, warmth : heats 

ζεστός, ή, ὄν, warm. 

ζευγάρι, sod, Td, pair. 

ζεύγω, evza, ex Sny, ευγμένος, to a0 Μί 
Ζεύς, Διός, Δία, Jupiter. 


ζηλεύω, εὐσα, εὖϑην, ευμένος, to be 
envious of. With «ὅν. 
ζῆλος, ov, ὃ, zeal. * ge 


ζηλοτυαία, as, ἡ, jealousy. 

ξηλόφτυπος, My ὅν, jealous. 

ζημία, ας, ἡ, injury : _ damage : mis- 
chief. 

ξημιόνω; wra, ὥϑην, ὡμένος, to injure : 
to damage. 

ζήτημα, aros, πὸ, question. 

ζήστησις, ws, %, question: search after. 

ζητῶ, εἰς, now, ἤϑην, ἡμένος, to seek, 
to be in search of : to ask, demand. 

ζουλεύω, = ζηλεύω. 

ζονλίζω (unc.), ae, ix Inv, ἐγμένος, to 
squeeze, press. 

ζουρλός (unc.), Hy ὅν, Ξε φρελός. 

ζοχάρι (σόγχο:). 100, τὸ, a plant. 

ζύγι (ζυγός), sod, +d, weight. 

ζυγιάζω, acu, ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος, 
weigh. 

ζυγός, οὔ, ὁ, yoke. 

ζύϑος, ov, ὃ, beer. : 

ζυμόνω, woa, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, to knead. 

ζῶ, "σα, to live. § 106. 

νὰ Onis, νὰ ζῆτε, pray, prithee. 

ζωγράφος, eu ὁ, painter. 

can, ἢ NS, ἡ, 

ζωηρός, a, ὄν, lively, vivacious. 

ζωνάρι, τοῦ, ro, girdle, belt. 

ζώνη, ns, ἡ, girdle, belt: zone. 

ζωντανεύω, εὐσα, to bring to life, re- 
vive : to come to life. 

φωντανός (ga), Ny ὅν, living, alive. 

ζωντόβολον (ζῶν), ov, vd, = γαδούρι, 
ass. 

φῶον, ov, «ὃ, animal : beast. 

ζωτικός, %, ὄν, vital. 


ζωώδης, ts, brutal. 
Η. 


to 


-n for -ns or ~is, 42. Ν, 2. 
ty SCE ὃ: 


ἡ, = ai, from ὃ. 


216 





dara 


iy conj. or, either. § 251. mn oot 
ἡγεμών, ὄνος, ὁ, prince. ἐπὶ 
ἡγούμενος, ου, 4 prior ofa convent. 
ἤγουν, adv. that is, namely. 
ἡδονή, is, ἡ, Pleasure : lust. - 
ἡδύνω, υνα, dyn, to please, delight. 
Pass. ἡδύνομεαι, to delight in, take 
pleasure in, with-sis σόν. at nai 
ἡδύοσμιον, ou, 76, spearmint. 
ἠϑικός, ἥ, ὅν, moral. — 
ἦϑος, οὖς, τὸ, commonly rx AS, mor- 
als, moral character. 
ἡλικία, as ἡ, age, as of a person, 
ἥλιος, ou, ὁ, sun. 
οἱ %Asos, the heat of the sun. - 
ἡμεῖς. ὃ 64... 
ἡμέρα, ας, ἡ, day. 
ἡμερόνω, won, ὥϑην, wptves, to tame : 
to render sociable : to appease. © + 
ἥμερος, ἢ, ov, tame, not wild : mild, 
gentle : domestic, as.an animal. 


ἥμισυ, εἰν v= μισός. 


ἠμαορῶ, to be able, can. δ 106. 

ἦν, = ἦτον, was, ποτα sip ; 
ἀξεύρω, ( σκω); to snes § 106. 
“Hea, as, hi Juno. 


ἦρα (alga), « ἄς, ἧ, darnel, lolium nuit 
lentum. 

ἡρωικός, Ny oy heroic. 

ἡρωισμός, οὔ, “ὃ, heroism. 

ἥρως, wos; ὃ, hero. 

ons for -ἰος, 37. N. 2. — for 189 , 42. 
pee vs 

ἡσυχία, ας, Ny quiet : rest. eee 

ἥσυχος». , ov, Quiet. 

ἥτε, Conj. = ἥ, or, either. - = 

ἦχος, ev, 6, sound: noise, clamor. ._ 


Θ. 


84, ὃ 106. 

ϑάλασσα, M$» hy sea. es 

ϑαλασσινός, %, ὅν, οὗ panne ~~ y 

ϑᾶμα, = ϑαῦμα, 

ϑαμσόνω (ϑαμπός), ὡσαν ὦ τ paiendode 
to dim, obscure, sully, darkens. 

Saurs (ϑάκβεος), % fy ἐν, dim, ork 
dark. 


Sapropiyye (Sauris, Giyye)s tt 
shine dimly, to shed a dim light. = 

ϑανατιχόν, οὔ, τὸ, = σ« ανώλην, πανούκλα. 

ϑανατόνω, wra, ὥϑην, ὠμένοςγ to put to 


= 4 : 
= τ ." “Ἂς 
a ; 


ϑανα 


death, 
Sdvares, ον, ὃ, death. 
Savi, tis, ἦν = the preceding. 
ϑάσσω, to bury. 
Sépjos, ovs, τὸ, confidence. 
ϑαῤῥῶ, εἴς» now, = νομίζω. 
ϑαῦμα, τος, τὸ, wonder: miracle. 
ϑαυμάζω, aca, ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος, to 
wonder : to admire. 
ϑαυμασμός, ov; μι wondering : 
tion. 
Savpactes, 4, ov, wonderful : adie 
able. 
re (ϑάφεω), 100, πὸ, = wiigos. 
ϑάφτω, = ϑάπτω.- 
ϑέ (ϑέλω), the same as ϑά : it is al- 
ways followed by νᾶ, thus, ϑὲ νά. 
Sta, Zs, ἡ, goddess. 
Siargov, ov, τὸ, theatre, 
Θεία, as, %, aunt, 
ϑεάφι (ϑεῖον), “οὔ, vd, sulphur, brim- 
stone. 
Seios, a, ov, divine, 
Siios, ov, 0, uncle, 
Stanua, aros, τὸ, will: desire, wish. 
Séaw, to will: to wish, desire, want: 
to maintain, affirm, ὃ 106. 
ϑέλω καὶ δὲν ea, whether I will 
or not. 
ϑεμέλιον, ov, τὸ, foundation.: basis, 
Θεμιστοκλῆς, κλέους, Oy Themistocles. 
Θεός, ov, ὃν god. 
ϑεοσέβεια, as, ἦγ piety. 
ϑεοσεβής, ἐς» pious. 
ϑεότης, ros; iy deity : divinity. 
ϑεραπεία, as, ἦγ Cure, remedy. 
ϑερίζω, sta, iadny, “σμένορ, to mow, 
reap. 
| Steady od, τὸ, = ϑηρίον. 
ϑερισαής, ov, ὃ, reaper : 
ϑερμά, adv. = ϑερμῶς. 
ϑερμασιά, as, ἡ», απὰ 
Séoun, 75» ἦν ἔδνογ.. 
ϑερμός, ή My ὄν, ‘warm, ξεσεός- 
ϑερμοός, ov; 6, hot water. 
Seguorns, τος» ἡ», heat. 
ϑερμῶς, adv. warmly. 
Θέρος, ovs, +d, the mowing season. 
Sévis, ews, ἡ, position, situation. 
Θεσσαλία, ας, %, Thessaly. 
Θεσσαλός, οὔ, ὃ, a Thessalian. 
ϑετικός, hy ov, positive, 
19 


admira- 


June, ἰούνιος. 


217 





ϑυρὼω 


Siew (τίϑημι), to put, place, βάζω. 

ϑεωρία, as, 7, theory. 

ϑεωρῶ, tis, now, %Invy ἡμένος, to see, 
behold, βλέπω : to consider, view. 

ϑηκάρι, wv, ny = the following. 

ϑήκη, ns, ἦν case: sheath, scabbard. 

ϑηλειά (Sirus), as, ἢ, noose, . 

ϑηλύκ, (ϑηλυκός), cod, πὸ, buckle, clasp. 

ϑηλυκόνω, wra, ὥϑην, wutvas, to buckle, 
clasp : to button. 

ϑηλυκός, ἡ, ev, female: feminine. - 

ϑηρίον, ov, πὸ, wild beast. 

ϑηριώδηςν ἐξ» ferocious. 

ϑησαυρός, ov, ὃ, treasure. 

ϑλιβερά, adv. gloomily, dismally,... 

ϑλιβερός, ἄ, ὄν, gloomy, dismal, sel. 
ancholy. 

ϑλίβω, “ψα, ἔφϑην, ἱμομεένος, to oppress, 

Sain, ns, ἦν = the following. 

SAT us, ews, ἡ, affliction, distress... 

Sorts, 4, ὅν, turbid. 

ϑόρυβος, ov, ὃ, tumult, uproar, 

Θρᾷξ, ᾳπός, ὃ, ἃ Thracian. - ᾿ 

ϑρέφω, = πσρέφω. ; 

Senves, ov, 6, Ἰατηθηταίίοη.. 

ϑρησκεία, as, ἣν religion. 

Sencxtvrixes, ἤ, dv, religious, 

Sencxevrinas, adv. religiously :. with 
reference to religion, 

Seovi, sod, rd, chair +. throne, 

Sesvos, ov, ὃ, throne, 

Seon, = τροφή. 

ϑυγαωσέρα, as, n, = the following. 

eae Suyareis, ἡ, daughter. ὃ 
43. 

Sepudten aon, ἄσϑην, ἀσμκένος, to fumi- 
gate with incense, 

ϑυμίαμα, απο, σὸν incense. 

Supiaroy, oy rd, and 

Supsariel, τοῦ, ro, censer. 

ϑυμόνω, wou, wSnv, wpévos, to enrage, 
to make angry. 

ϑυμόνω, woa, to become or be angry, 

Sumos, οὔ, 6, anger. 

ϑυμοῦμεαι, = ἐνθυμοῦξεαις 

Svea, aS, i door. 

Sues, 10d, +d, door, used in. vasa en- 
pressions ; as, κωτὰ Sigs, indiscrimi- 
nately. 

ϑυροδέρνω (Sige, déova), to knock at a 
door. ἱ 


ϑυρωρός, οὗ, ὃ, a keeper, porter, 


ϑυσι 


ϑυσία, as, %, sacrifice. ; 
— ασα, ἄσϑην, αὐσμένος, to sacri- 


7 ἡ 


a θεομθλλο σεὰ; 


ἰανονάριος 
uary- 

ἰασρεία, as, ἥν» cure. 

ἰάσρευμα, aves, +3, = the 

jarptiw, εὐσα, εὔϑην, ευμένος, to treat 
peer attend as a <a to 
cure. 

ἰατρική, ss ἡ, the art of medicine. - 

ἰασρικέν, | ov, «τὸ, medicine. 

jarpis, od, ὃ, physician. 

᾿γγλισέρα, as, 4, ΞΞ- ᾿Αγγλία. 


ἕω januarius), ov, ὃν Jan- 


ἰδία, as, ἡ, idea, notion. 

ἰδικός, ty ὅν, = Binds. 

ἴδιος, a, ον, , with roo: self: 
same, with μὲ rv. 59:66: 9 τος 


ἴδίωμα, ares, τὸ, idiom. 


ἴδού, ἐπίε:). lo! behold! With the 
nominative. 
Bpsvw, wou, ὠμένος, to sweat. 


idea, ἄκος» 4 hawk. 

ἱερεύς, ἕως, ὁ ὃ, priest. 

ἑερός, ἄ, ἐν, sacred. 

Ἱεροσυλία, ας», ἡ, sacrilege. 

ἱερόσυλος, eo, ὃ, 'sacrilegist. 

Sayers, ἔ ts, indigenous, native. 

ἱκανοτοίησις (ἱκανός, ποιῶ), τως, My 
atonement: satisfaction. ἡ 

ἱκανός, %, ὅν, able, capable : riougit 
‘sufficient. 

ἱλαρός, a, ὅν, benignant : cheerful. 

ἱμάμης (Turk. ), % 6, imam, 

εἰν, nouns in, ὃ 36. Ν. 1. 

Ἴνδία, as, ἡ, and 

ἼνΣίαι, ay, ai, India, Hindoostan. 

Ἴνδός, ov, ὁ, Hindoo. 

ws, fort, ὃ 27. 12. 

Ἰόνιον, ou, σὺ, SC. πίλαγος, the-Tonian 
sea. 

ἰούλιος (Lat. julius), ov, ὃ July. 

ἰούνιος (Lat. junius), ev, 6, June. 





καϑα 


inertia, toca, to ride, 
ixmixty, οὔ, τὸ, cavalry. 


| Garros, ov, 6, horse. 
Ἷ Tas, ἐδος, ἡ 4, rainbow. 


ἐσνάζε, (Iie) ab aenines, ἐο siraight 


ἴσκα (Ital. esca), as, 4, tinder. ἡ 
ive » ἦν OF, equivalent. 
ioe, ev, τὸ, bass, in music. - 
ἴσος, m, ov, equal. With μὲ “ὅν. 
ἰσότης, ntos, %, equality. 
᾿Ισραήλ, ὃ, Israel. 
ἱστορία, as, i history. 
ἱστορικός, ty ὅν, historical. 
ἱσσορικός, οὗν 6, histerian. 
ἰσχυρός, ἅ, ὅν, strong. 
ἰσχύω, υσα, to be strong, walls 
ἴσως, adv. perhaps. With the indica- 
ttve, or with the aorist subjunctive > 
when followed by νά, it may take 
the present subjunctive also. 
᾿Ιταλός, ov, 6, an Italian. 
Ἰωάννης, ov, ὃ, John. — vot 
᾿Ιωάννινα,, wy, τὰ, Yannina, α city. uit 
᾿Ιωσήφ, ὁ, Joseph. 


. Κ. 

x for x, after σ, 27. 9: ᾿ 

καβάδι (Pers: ), «οὔ, φὸ, caftan. ; 

καβάλλα (Ital. cavalo, παβάλληε), 
as, %, τἱάϊησ, ἴσαευσις, ἵααεῦρα, 
ἱππασία : horsemanship, σι σικῆ- 

καβάλλα, on horseback, adver- 

bially, after verbs of motion; as, 
ἦλϑ: καβάλλα, he came on horse- 
back. 

καβαλλάρης, n, 6, rider, ἔφιππος. 

καβαλλικεύω, εὐσα, supives, = ἱσ σεύω. 

κάβεουρας (χάφαβο:), a, ὃ, and 

καβεούρι, «οὔ, τῷ, 

καδῆς (Turk.),%, ὧν cadi. 

zalan(Turk.), wd, 0, = dnntifes 

καθαρά, adv. purely : with purity. 

καϑαιρῶ (αἱρέω), sis, toa, ἐϑην, mpctvoss 
to depose : to put down. 

καϑαρίξζω, ia, ἴσϑην, ἰσμεένος» to clean, 
clear, cleanse, purify : to girlie as 
beans. 

καϑαρός, ἄ, or, pure, clean, clear.. 


ἫΝ 
καϑα 219 καλο 
καθαρότης, ures, ἢ, purity, cleanliness, tp abuse, treat ill. Aga 
clearness. . ᾿κακομοιρίά, Hs, fy => δυστυχία, ΟΥ̓ 
κάϑαρσις»γ ews, ἧ, purification. ᾿ἀϑλιότης. 


καϑαυτό (xa αὐτό), adv. real, true) 
with the article before it. 
κάϑι (xaStis), every, each, indeclina- 
ble. § 75. 
κάθε τις every thing. | 
καϑείς (κατά, tis), καϑεμία, καϑέν, 
every one, each, ἕκαστος. ὃ 75. 
καϑίκλα (κάϑομαι), as, ἡ, chair. 
καθένας, καϑεμία, καϑένα, = καϑείς. 
κάϑηριαι, = κάϑομα.. For its in- 
flection, see Greek Gram. 8.118, 
καϑημερινή, ἧς, ἡ, weekday, not ἑορτή. 
καϑϑίξω, sa, ἰσϑην, ἰσμοίνος», to seat, 
πκαϑίζω, ἰσὰς = κάϑοβρ(αι. 
καϑό, adv. = ὡς, as. 
κάϑοδος, ov, ἡ, descent. 
καϑόλου, adv. in general, universally : 
entirely, παντελῶς : at all: not at 
all, but only in answer to a question. 
κάϑομα, (κάϑημαι), to sit: to reside, 
dwell, stay. § 106. 
καϑόσι, conj. as, inasrouch as. 
καϑρίπτης (υάτοπιτρον), ovy 6, and 
καθρέφτης, n, 6, mirror, looking-glass, 
xadws, adv. as, justas. ὃ 232. 2. 
καί, conj. ὃ 250. 
καὶ, in the expression καὶ oi, 
§ 149. 3, 4. 
καὶ with the indicative, § 221. 
καὶ ἄν, after heen. ὃ. 299,2, 
καίγω, = = καίω. 
καΐκι (Turk.), wv, rt, = πλοῖον. 
Καινεύς, bus, 6, Czeneus. 
καινοσομία, ας, , innovation. 
καινοτομοῶ, tis, NTR, ἤϑην, "μένος; to 
innovate. 
καινουργῆς, a defective genitive, used 
only in the phrase ἀπὸ καινουργῆς, 
anew. 
καινούργιος (xawovgryss), &y Ov, = νέος, 
new. 
καιρός, ov, 6, time: 
nity : weather. 
καίω, to burn: 
§ 106. 
κακία, as, ἣν malice, malignity, wick- 
edness, vice. 
κακκάβι (κακκάβη), τοῦ, rd, caldron. 


κακομεταχειρίζομαι (μεταχειρίζομαι), 


_ 


seascn : opportu- 


to pinch with cold. 





᾿χακομοιριάζω, ara, αἀσμένος, to render 


miserable. The participle xaxowoi- 
φιασμένορ = = ἄϑλιος, 

κακόμοιρος (κακός, μοῖρα), ny ov, = 
δυστυχής. 4 

κακός, %, ov, bad: wicked. ὃ 57. 

rou κάκου, in vain, uselessly. 

κακούργημια, τος, 7d, crime. 

κακοφαίνεται (φαίνομαι), ἐκακοφάνη, to 
displease, impersonal. With the 
accusative of the personal pronoun ; 
as, μὲ κακοφαίνεσαι», I am sorry 5 
τὸν ἐκακοφάνη, he was displeased, 

καλά, adv. well, . 

καλαένιος (xards), a ον, = κασσιπέρι- 
vos. 

καλάϑι, ιοῦ, πὸ, basket. 

καλάϊ (Turk. ) sav, φὸ, = πασοίσερόνν 

καλαμάρι. οὗ, φὸ, inkstand. 

καλάμι, τοῦ, τὸ, reed. 

καλημέρα, for καλὴ ἡμέρα, good morn- 
ing. With the genitive of the per- 
sonal pronoun, 

καλησπέρα, for καλὴ ἑσπέρα, good 
evening. . With the genitive of the 
personal pronoun. 

καλήτερα, adv. better. 

καλήτερος, a, ov, better, comparative 
of καλός. 

καλητερεύω (“αλήτερος), εὐσα, εὐϑην» 
ευμεένος, to better, meliorate. 

καλητερεύω, sued, to grow or get 
better. 

κάλλια, adv. κάλλιον, better. 

κάλλιον, neuter comparative of καλός, 
used only in the nominative singu- 
lar, and always in the predicate, of 
a proposition of which the subject is 
any other word than a nominative ; 
aS, κάλλιον ἧτον νὰ εἶχες, it were 
better if you had, 

κάλλιστος, ny ov, best, superlative of 
καλός. 

καλόγερος (χαλός, γέρος), συ, ὃ, 
μοναχός, mon 

καλοκαίρι, sov, and 

καλοκαίριον (καιρός), ov, Td, summer. 

xarokvava (ξυπνῶ), to be thoroughly 
awake. 


= — — 
xako 220 καρι 
ή, @, good: handsome : καπίλον (Ital. cappello), ov, 3, hat. 


. force fa. + 

καλουπάκ, (Turk.), sd, «ὃ, ροῦν of 
cap- 

χαλούτσικος, n, ov, Tather καλός. — 

κάλτσα (Ital. calza), as, %, stocking, 
especially cotton stocking. 

καλῶ, εἴς» toa, ἔσϑην; semtves, to invite. 

καλῶς, adv. well 

καλωσυνεύει, it begins to clear. off; 

 ἐκαλωσύνευσε, it has cleared off, it is 


ONMEE: 
χάμερα, (ital. camera) « ας, My chamber, 
χαμήλα, as, ἣν camel. 
χαμήλι, 400, τὸ, = the preceding. 
κἀμμία, SCC κανείς. 
κάμνω, to make, φαιάνω: to do: to 
pretend to be, to play; as, κάμνω 
σὸν Φιλόσοφον, to play the philoso- 
pher. § 106. 
vi κάμνεις ; how do you do? 
καμόνομαι! (κάμνω), ὦϑην, to feign, 


χαμπάνα (Ital. campana); 5, ἦν = 
nada. 


κάμσος (Ital, cael συ, ὃ, plain, 
πεδιάς. 

χαμτόσος, and κάμπεσος (κἄν, πόσο), 
ἤν ey, some. § 75. 

κάμω, = κάμνω, 

κάμωμα (κάμνω), «τος, do, doing, 
deed. 


κἄν, adv. at least, τοὐλάχιστον : even. 

χανακεύω (UNC), εὐσα, ευμένος, to 
coax. 

κἀνείς (κἄν, εἷς), κἀμμία, κἀνέν, and 

κἀνένας, κἀμμία, κἀνένα, ANY, one, any 

- one, rig ; nO one, none, but only in 
answer to a question. § 71. 

καννάβ, (κάνναβις), τοῦ, τὸ, hemp. 

χανόνι, ἰοῦ, 7d, Cannon. 

xavouc, ἃς, 7, the report of a cannon, 

κανονίζω, sa, ἰσϑην, ἰσμεένος, to regu- 
late. 

κανονισμός, w, é, regulating. 

κάνω, = κάμνω. 





κανών, ὄνος,» 6, rule: law > canon, 


| κασίστρι (Ital. capestro), νοῦ, «σὸν μα]- 


ter, as for α horse: bridle, χἄλι- 
 νάρι. 

κααιτάν, ὃ, capa) indeclinable, and : 
-alavays 





rn ποῦ κασπιτὰν Κα 
an, of Captain Karaiskakes.. J¢ 
has no 
namiravaroey (καπιτάνος), ov, τὸ, the dis- 
trict defended by a leader of "Agua- 
cwroi, which see. 
κασαιτανεύω, sven, to be-a leader of 
᾿Αρματωλοί. See καπιτάνος. 
χαφιπάνιος, and 
κασιτάνος (Ital. capitano), ous 4 ond 
ral also καπιταναῖοι, -ca 
leader of a body of ‘Aguereh 
chieftain. 
κασνίζω, σα, πὰ, ἐσμεένος, to smoke, 
fumigate. 
σὰ κάσνισα, to. decamp, scamper 
off, to vanish like a chimney ghost. 
καπνός, οὗ, ὃ, smoke: ἐοῦδοσο. 
πίνω xamvev, to smoke one’s pipe. 
Κασοδίστριας, a, 6, Capodistria. 
κασποιανοῦ, ὃ 71, N. 2. 
κἄποιος (κἄν, ποῖος)» a, ov, Certain, a 
ον certain, a certain one, some one, 
_Somebody. § 71. ἃ 
χἄσοτε (xév, wort), adv. sometimes. 
κἄσου (κἄν, wot), adv. somewhere, at 
some place. 
Κασείλης, a, 6, Kapreles. 
κἄπως (κἄν, rus), adv. somehow. 
καράβι (κάραβες); sv, τὸ, ship. 
καραβίδα (χαραβίς), as, %, crawfish, 
καραβοκύρης (καράβι, κύρης), my ὃ, 
»ίιισ, καραβοκυραῖοι, = πλοίαρχος. 
Καραϊσκάκης, η, 6, Karaiskakes, the 
diminutive of 
Καραΐσκος, ov, ὃ, Karaiskos, 
κάρβουνον (Ital. carbone), ov, τὸν coal, 
ἄνθραξ. 
κάρδαμον, ov, vd, watercress. 
καρδία, as, ἡ, heart. 
καρδιακός, ἡ %, ὄν, hearty, cordial. 
καρδιοκλίπτης (χλέππτης), ἡ, 6, stealer 
of hearts. 
καρίνα (Ital. carena), as, ἡ, keel, «ρό. 
Tis. 


o 


2 


ΦΚΔΟΡ 


χαρναμπίτι (Turks 2), 400, πὸ, = κου- 
νουσίδι. 

καροῦλι (Ital. carrucala, girella), sd, 
πὸ pulley, προχιλία. 

καρπός, οὔ, ὃ, fruit: produce. 

καρπούζι, (Lurk. ) οὔ, τὸ, watermelon, 

καρτερῶ, εἴς, nee) = προσμένω. 

καρύδι, 100, τὸ, the English walnut. 

καρφί, 100, Td, Nail, peg, ὅλοι. 

καρφίπσα, ας, ts pin. ; 

καρφόνω, wou, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, to nail, 

κασσιτέρινορ, ov, made of tin, . 

χασσίσερος, ov, ὃ, tin. 

κάσαρον Lat, castrum), av, τὸν 


riPeorguers 

κατά, prep» δὲ 192: 201. 

καταβαίνω (βαίνω), to descend, to go 
or come downs With ἀπὸ τόν. 
§ 106. 

καφαβάλλω (βάλλω), to overcome, 
put down. 

κασαβολάδα (χαταβάλλω), 
layer, in husbandry. 

καταβάνω (βάνω). = καταβάλλως- 

κατάγῃς (γῆ)» adv.-on the ground : 
on the floor. 

xaruryivopecs (γίνομιαι)» to be vccupied 
with, to be engaged in, With sis viv, 

καπάγομαν (ἄγω); to be descended 
from, to be descendant of: to pro- 
ceed from, With ἀπὲ τόν. 

κατα γυρμεένος (γόρνω), My. Oy bent, 
intent on. . With εἰς rév. 

᾿κασαδέχοραι (δέχομαι), to condescend, 
deign : to submit to. 

καταδικάζω (δικάζω), 

_ aoutves, to condemn, 
«ὅν. 

καταδίκη, ms, ἦ, condemnation : pun- 
ishment. 

κατάδικος, ov, ὃ, criminal, culprit. 

κατακαϑίξω [καϑίζω), sa, ἰσμένος, to 
settle, as liquids. 

xaraxdrvepess, ov, ὃ, deluge. 

καταλαμβάνω (λαμβάνω), to under- 
stand, 

κατάληψις» ews, 2, comprehension, 

καταλληλία, OS, Ny propriety, con- 
sistence, 

κωτανφῶ, BS, Ἴσα, to come to, arrive 
αἱ. With va and the subjunctive. 

καταπάνω (ἀπάνω), adv. upon, Against, 

19* 


Sy. ἧ, 


ὡὩσᾶ, ἄγϑην, 
With σὸν εἰς 


21 





“or 


_ right against. With rod, or εἰς rd. 

κατασίνω (πίνω), to swallow. ἢ 

καφαπίπσω ΣΉΝ to fall com 
»pletely. 

xara woos (πόδ), adv. = καφόπι. 

καταπολεμῶ (worse), to defeat. 

xaramova (πονῶ), = καταβάλλω- 

καταριϑμὼ (ἀριϑιμῶλ), to enumerate. 

HATLOKON OS, ὃν, ὃ, SPY, SCOUt. 

κατασκοραίζω (σκοραίξζω), to scatter in 
all directions, to disperse complete- 
ly : to squander. 

κατασκορπῶ, &s, = the preceding. 

κατάστασις, ws, %, condition, situation, 
state. 

κασασειχάκι, σὸν ἃ little κατάστιχον. 

καφτάσειχον (σαίχος), ov, +d, book of 
accounts, ledger, 

χάνω τὰ κατάστιχά pov, to be 

frightened out of one’s wits. . 

κασασαροφή, ἤς) ἦν subversion. 

κατατρίχω (τρέχω), to persecute. 

καφασρίβω (τρίβω), to pass, spend, 
consume, as time. 

κασαπρομάζω, (τρομάξζω), to terrify. : 

καταφιλῶ. (gaa), to kiss greedily or 
excessively. - ι 

καφαφρόνεση, 7] My and 

καταφρόνησις) ews, ἡ, contempt. 

καταφρονῶ (φρονῶ), εἴς, now or ere, 
ἤϑην or ἐϑην, ημεένος. or suetves, to 
despise. 

κασαχειρίζω (xtie)y «σὰ, τἤσϑην, sub 
vos, to attempt. 

καταχϑόνιος, oy ov, subterraneous }in- 
fernal, 

καφαχνιά (axvis), ἃ as, ἡ, fog, mist. 

κατάχρησις, ews, N, abuse. 

κατεβαίνω, = καταβαίνω. 

κατεβάζω (κατά, βιβάζω), aoc, ye ond 
ὠσμένος, to bring down : to lower. 

κασεβατόν (κατεβαίνω), οὔ, πὸ, = σε- 
Arist 

κασεπάνω, = = καταπάνω. 

κάτεργον (ἔργον), ov, τὸ, galley. 

Karsgivn, ns, ἦγ Katerine, a town. 

κατευϑόνω (εὐθύνω), Uveey a to 
direct, 

κατηγορία, ἄς) ἢ, accusation. 

κατηγορῶ, εἷς, Now, ἤϑην, ημένορν to 
accuse, blame, censure, ἢ 

κατῆς, --- καδῆς.. 


“arn 


κατήφεια, as, ἦ, sadness, dejection. 
χκατήφορος (κάτω, φίςω); ov, ὃ, descent, 
τ declivity, downbill. 

nics (κἄν, i), diieclinable, some, 
“something. τ 71. ; 

κάτοικος, ov, δ, inhabitant. Aan ἃ 

κατοικῶ (οἰκέω), εἴς, ἡσα, ἤϑην, npeives, 
to inhabit, dwell. 

κατόπι (xaréaw), adv. behind: close 
at one’s heels. With sanded or ἀπὸ 
σόν. 

naivugSivi (ὀρϑόω), woa, ὥϑην, ὠρένες, 
to accomplish, effect: to succeed, 
not to fail. 

κάτου, = κάτω. 


εν νῷ (Ital. parce wi, τὸ, τε 


καφσίκι (Turk. ), μοῦ, #0, = Ἐρίφιον. 

κατσιοῦύλα (Lat. cucullis, cucullus), 
Κι a, hood ofa cloak. 

κάτω, adv. down : below. 

κατώτατος, ἢ». 0% lowest, epee 
§ 57. 

κατώτερος, By ὃν; lower Ibid. 

xavia (χαύω), ας, %, intense heat : 

~ burning sensation. | 

καῦμα, aros, τὸ, heat. 

xutpives (xavw), ἢ, ov, poor, unhappy, 
used in certain expressions denoting 

‘compassion ; as, ὃ Ae gat poor 

~ fellow! or poor me! 

καῦσις, ἕως, ἡ, heat. 

καυχῶμαι, aeat, ἥϑην, to boast, sig 

καύω, = χαίω. 

καφενεῖον, ον, σὸ, coflee-house. 

καφινίς, &, 6, == the preceding. 

xagts (Turk.), 4, ὁ, coffee: a cup of 
coffee. 

κάψα, ας, ἥν and 

κάψις, = παῦσις. 

καψούλα, as, ἧ, == καῦμίνη. 

καψούλης (αά ψα); 2,6, = καῦμένος. 

κείσομαι (κεῖμαι), to lie, to be“in an 
inclined posture. 

κελαδῶ, εἴς, now, and 

κελαϊδω, tis; na, to sing, as a bird. 

κενοδοξία, as; 7, Vanity, vainglory. 

χενόδοξος, m, ev, Vain, vainglorious. 

πενός, ἡ, ὄν, empty, εὔκαιρος, ἄδειος ° 

᾿ devoid. ' 


Κίνταυρος, ev, ὃ, Centaur. 
κεντρί, sd, +o, goad: sting* spur. 





xL0mn 


κέντρον, ο συ, «ὃ, centre. itl τῶν ate ate 

κεντῶ, Zs, now, Inv, ἡμένος, to prick 
to embroider. 

xigd, —= κυρά. 

κεραμεύς, ἕως, ὅν ‘potter. 

xsgauids, id, πὸ, brick : ‘tile. 

κεράσι, 100, τὸ, cherry. ~~ 

xigarer, ov, τὸ; horn. 

κεξάτσα, = νους πυράτσα." — 

κεραυνός, οὗ, 6, thunderbolt: 

xtgdaivw,and 7 ed 

κερδίζω, to gain: to get the better of; 
in the phrase ὃ ἀγουροφᾶς ἐκχέρδιξε 
σὸν weed, the unripe-fruit-eater 
got the better of ἊΝ ripe-fruit-eater, 
§ 106. 

|| xtpdes, evs, +d, gain, lucre, profit.” 

περδοσχοπία (σκοπῶ), ἐξ, i, spatilattén, 
in commerce. 

κερί (χηρός), sd, πὸ, wax : ‘small wax- 
candle. 

περνῶ, to pour out liquor for niles, 
to treat with liquor. ὃ 106. 

κεφάλαιον, ον, φὸ, chapter : capital. 

κεφαλή, ἤξ, iy head. 

κεφάλι, 100, τὸ, = the preceding. 

κεφαλόφονος (wives); ov, «ὃ, headache. 

κεφίλης (Turk.) ἡ, 4 = iyyunrig. 

κεχοί (σέγχρφ9:),: 100, σὸ, millet. 

κηκίδι (xnxis), iD, φὸ, pat νι: 

κῆσος, “τυ, 4, garden. 

κηπουρός, οὔ, ὃ, gardener. 

κηρί, = κερῖ. 

κήρυγμα, ares, τὸ, proclamation : doc- 
trine. 

πήρυξ, υκὸς, 6, herald. 

xngicru, va, ix Inv, υγμένος, to pro- 
claim. 

xi, conj. used only before the sounds 
@, 0, ov, == καί. ὃ 26. Ν. 2. 

κιβούρι (Hebr. κεβέρ), ιοῦ, +i, = τά- 
Qos. 

κιλαδῶ, = κελαδῶ. 

κιλίμι (Turk.), τοῦ, πὸ, carpet. 

κινδυνεύω, εὐσα, to be in danger. 

κίνδυνος, Ov, ὃ, danger. 

κίνημα, eros, φσὸ, Movement. 

κίνησις, εῶς, %, Motion. 

κινῶν, tis, nea, ἤϑην, njetvos, to Move. 

κιρνῶ, = περνῶ. 

Κίσαβος, ov, ὃ, Kisabhios; or Ossa, a 


mountain. 


κιση 


κισήρι (αίσηρις), sod 2, pumice, at 
φρόπετρα.. 2 

κίπρον, οὐ, τὸ, citron. 

κλαδί, 199, σὸ, and 

κλάδος, ov, 6, branch : bidet 

κλαίω, to weep. § 106, 

κλᾶμα, = κλαῦμα. 

κλαυϑιμός, οὗ, 6, and 

κλαῦμα, ares, Td, and ᾿ 

κλάϊμα, ates, τὸ, weeping, wailing, 
lamentation. 

κλάψα, as, ty = κλαῦμα. - 

κλειδαριό, as, ἧ, τες κλειδονιά. 

χλειδί, 10d, re, key. 

xAsdoua, as, 7, lock. 

κλειδόνω, ὡσαν ὥϑην, ὡμεένος, to lock. 

Κλεισούρα, as, ἡ, Klisoura, a towns 

Κλεισούρας, ας ὃ, Klisouras. 

κλείω, tia, εἰσϑην, εἰσρεένος, to. shut, 
close. 

κλέπσης, ov, 4, thief : robber : pirate. 

κλεσσικός, %, ὄν, neeiision to a κλέ- 
στῆς. 

κλεπτοδόχος (δέχομαι), ov, 6, receiver 
‘or harborer of κλέσσαι. 

πλέπσω, spa, ἐφϑην, euptvos, to steal. 

χλίφτης, ἡ, δ, == κλέπτης. 

Κλέφτης, η, 6, Klepht. 
φωλός. 

κλεφεσοπατημένος (rare), ἢ, ὃν, OCCU- 
pied by the Klephts, being in the 
hands οἵ the Klephts. 

Kasprorovroy, οὐ; To, ἃ ene Kai- 
rns. 

κλέφτω, = = κλίπσχω. 

κλῆμα, ares, τὸν vine. 

κλημαςσίδα (αληματίς), Sy Ny vine- 

- branch. 

κληρονόμος, OU; ὃ, heir. 

κληρονομῶ, tig, soa, to inherit : to be 
the heir of, with Toy 

κλίνω, vt, ίϑην, syetvos, to incline, bend : 
to decline. 

κλίνω σὴν κεφαλήν, to make a 

bow. 

κλίνω, swe, intransitive, to incline to- 
wards. With σρός, ΟΥ̓ εἰς σόν. 

κλίσις, ἕως, ἡ, inclination : declension. 

κλονῶ, εἴς, now, ἤϑην, ἡμένοςγ to shake, 
as a tree. 

κλοασιά (Ital. calcio), as, ἡ», kick, 
λάκτισμα. 


See ᾿Αρμα- 


223 





κομμ 


κλοτσῶ, AS, ἡσα, ἤϑην, "μένος, ἴο Figs τς 
κλουβί (κλωβός), ιοὔ, τὸ, cage. tet oe ῥα 
κλώϑω, wou, ὥσϑην, ὡσμεένος, to twist. ss 
κλῶνος (»λών)», ov, 6, small. branch. . 
κλώσα, ws, ἡ, sitting hen, hen-with a 
brood, the old hen. Jt is an ano- 





matopey. 
κόβγω, and 
κόβω, == κόπ'σω: 


κοιλία; as, ἦγ belly. 

κοῖλος, ἢ») ov, CONCAVE. 

κοιμίξω, “σαν ὡσμένος, to set to sled 

ποιμεῶμαι,, ἄσα:, ἤϑην, to ey 

κοινός, %, ὄν, common. εξ 

κοινωνία, aS ἡ, communion: seclohi 

κοινωνικός,. Ny Ov, SOCial, 

κοινῶς, adv. commonly. 

κόκαλον (unc. ), ov, rd, bare. 

κοκκινάδα, aS, H, redness. 

κοκκινίζω, «σα, eg io mtvos, ΚΑ a 
den. 

κοκκινίξω, soa, ἣν Jook red. 

ποκκινύλα, as, my intense redness. 

κόκκινος, Ny ον, TEU. ὁ. 

κόλα (unc.), ὡς» ἡ, sheet of papete 

κολάζω, aga, doSny, ἀσμεένος, to damn 
in Hades. 

κολακεία, ὡς, Ay flattery... 

κόλαξ, anos, 6, flatterer. 

κόλασις, ews, ἥ, hell. 

κόλαφσίζω (Ital. colazione), «σα; = 
προγευματίξω. ' 

κόλλα, ας, ny glue. 

κολλῶ, Gs, now, ἤϑην, mutvosy to glue 
together : to attach, stick. 

κολλῶ, ὥς, Now, to stick, intransitive. 

κολνῶ, os, = = the preceding. 

κολοβός, ή, ὄν; tailless, having n no tail, 

κολοιός, οὔ, ὃ, jackdaw. 

κολοκύϑι (χολοκύνϑη), τοῦ, «ὃ, pump-= 
kin. 

κόλπος, ov, 6, bosom : gulf. 

κολυϊξῥβῶ, &s, nea, to swim. 

κολώνα (Ital. colonna, κολωνός), as, ἡ, 
pillar, column. 

κομήταρος, ov, ὃν. big comet. 

κομήτης», ov, 6, comet, 

κόμμα, ATS, TO, piece, part. 

κομριάτι, sai; σὸν piece ; piece of bread. 

κομμάτι, a jittle, some, adver- 

bially. 4 

κομιροῖδι (κόμμι), τοῦ, rd, gum. 





κορειψός, %, ὄν, elegant. 

πορεψότης, ἡτος, ἧ, elegance. - ᾿ 

κονάκι (Turk.), wd, φὸ, lodging, zard= 
λυκα. 

κονδύλι ᾿(αὐνδυλες), 100, «πὸ, pen; quill : : 
graft, ἀρύπόλι. - 

μον agen id (μαχαίρι), ov, φὸ, 

knife. 


pen 
xovedo (Turk. Ψ εὐσα, ευμένος, to lodge. 
Κόνιαρης, » ὃ, — as Ξ- Τοῦρς: 
κος. 
Κρνιαριώ, ἃ ἂς, ἢ, the Turkish nation; the 
“Turks, οἱ Τοῦρκοι. © > 
xonagomarnutyas (πατῶ), my 0%, OCCU 
pied by the Turks. > 
κόνιδα (πόνις)». ὅς, ἡ, nit. 
xonogrés, od, ὃ, dust, nogniar rts. 
κοντά (κοντός), adv. = σιμά. 
κοντάκι (κοντός), sod, πὸ, the butt end 
of a musket or pistol. 
κοντάρι (ποντός), τοῦ, +2, spear, pike. 
xovrtiw (xovres), tua, to memes 
to approach. : 
κονσολογῆς (πονεός, Nbijes); ad. ‘in 
short, briefly. 
πονσός, %, ὄν, short. ὃ 57. 
χοντύλι, == xOvdvAL 
ea (une. ), 10d, £2, flock, herd. 
xowavilw, ica, ἰσϑήν, ἐσμένος, to pound : 
to beat. 
κοσέλα (unc-), ess ἡ, lass. 
κοσελούδα, as, ἦν Gear χκοσέλα. 
ποπιάζω, ἅσα, to labor. 
κόπιασε, κοσιάστε, please come. 
κόσος, ou, δ, labor : trouble. 
ποπερός, a; ἐν, sharp, as a knife! 
κόστω, opa, ὄφϑην or ὅπην; ομμένος, to 
cut. 
κόρακας, α ΟΥ̓ ov, δ, and 
κόραξ, anes, δ, crow. 
σιον, ov, «ὃ, girl. 
wena. (Ital. cordella), as, 4, lace : 
shoe, ἰ, 
aten, ms ἡ, girl. 
* xogid (Lat. corium), ds; " crust, as 





κουπ 


“of bread. τῷ ΕἾ vate 
κορίτσι, “οὔ, σὺ, = = χὸ Ζσιον. vies 3 
χορμί (xoguss); sod; πὸ, ΞΞ = σῶμα, the 
human body. 


Tos (κονι Ἰὐδολὶ we ' 
a ον- μὰ vom 


κορυφή, ἧς, 2 summit, top. 

κορφή, = the preceding. ὦ 

κορφοβούνι (κορφή, βου), με 100, τὸ, top 
of ἃ mountain. 

κόρος, = = κόλαος. : 

xorxivas, ἃ, ὃ, Sieve-maker. 

κόσκινον, OU, Td, sieve Sor coarse sub 
stances. 

ποήμμμς os, Ny the wife.of a cnwniati 

κορώνᾳ ae ἀμόμονν ss ai = he 
Pavers’ 

χκοσμεικός, od, ὃ, = nade : ὑεκῦ 5 

xbcpeosy ov, ὃ, world. ' 

eaters (Stiga), ov, world-de- 


᾿ κοσσίζω, «σῶν to cost. Ν 

κόστος (Ital. costo), Td, cost. 

ποτῷ (xeriw), as, moa, == τολμῶ. - 

xouBarw (κόβαλος), tis, mre, ἤϑην, 
nutves, to carry or transport bardeney 
as a porter. 

πουδούν, (κώδων), εὖ, τὸ, small bell: 

χουκκί (χόκκορ), sod, +0, kernel, grain : 
- »bean, vicia faba, in French, haricot. 
κοῦκπος (κὄκκυξ), ev, ὃ, cuckoo. 
κουκλόνω (Lat. euceulis), sea, rain, 
ωμένορ, to.cover ups 
κουκούλι (Lat. cuealiae) τοῦ, σὸν CO- 
coon. 

κουκουνάρα (xéives), as, , the cone of 
the stone-pine. 

κουλλός (κυλλός), My ὅν, lame, ¢rippled. 

κουλλούρα (κολλύραν), ws ἡ, cake. 

Κυύμας, ἃ, ὃ, Koumas. 

κουμέοκι (ital. commercio), 100, Tey == 
φελωνεῖον.. 

κούνια (Lat. cune), ας, ἡ, οἴδάϊδ : 

. swing. 
κουνούσι 400, Td, == πώνωψ.. 
κουνουσῖδι (unc. )y τοῦ, «τὸ, coailllileni 

καρναμιαίςι. 


_ χκουνφῷ (xoverds), 5 new, to push. 


κουνῶ (xiva), sis, not, ἤϑην, nyectves, to 
rock: to swing : to move, κενῶν 

κούσα (Lat. cupa), as, ἥ, cup. 

κουπί (κώπη), εὖ, Td, Oat. 


κουρ 


κουράξω (»όρορ), aca, ἄσϑην, ereleeh 
to fatigue, tire, 

κουρεύω (xovgevs), ευσαν εύϑην, svpeives, 
to shear. 

κουρσαλῶ, = ἐξα προυταλῶ. 

κουτάλι (αὐτορ 7), 400, +d, Spoon. 

κουταλιά, ἄς», n, spoonful. 

xovrsroy (xvros ?) ov, Td, —= μέτωπον. 

κουτί (xuris), τοῦ, πὸ, asmall box. 

κούτικας, and 

κούσιπ'ας (κύτος), ay ὃ, the back. part 
of the head. 

κουπσοδόντης (κουτσός, Sse), ny ὃ, one 
with broken teeth. 

κουεσός (αόπαπω), thy ὄν, == χωλός. 

κούτσουρον (xovz00s), ou To, stump, 

τς πούφα (χοφίένι), sod, +0, small basket. 

κούφιος (κοῦφος), a, ον, empty, as a 
nul. ᾿ 

κουφοξυλιά (κοῦφος, ξύλον), ὥς» ἡ, elder, 
sambucus, a tree. [1 

κουφός, = κωφός.- 

ποφίνι (κόφινος), 100, rd, basket, 

κόφτω, == κόπτω. 

κοχλίας, as, 6, screw, βίδα. 

κόψα (unc.), as, %, hook or eye: 
hooks and eyes, in the plural. 

κὄψη, ngs ἡ, and 

κόψις (κόσ τω), tws, ἧ, edge of a cut- 
ting instrument. 

κράζω, αξα, to call. 

κραμαί (σράμβη), 100, σὸ, cabbage. 

κρανίον, ov, τὸ, skull, 

κρασάκι, ro, dear πρασί. 

κρασᾶς (αρωσί), ὥ, ὃ, vintner, wine 
merchant. 

κρασί (κρᾶσις). 400, Tos wine. 

κρᾶσις, ss, ἧ, constitution of the hu- 
man body.: crasis. 

κράτος, os, τὸ, power, government. 

κρατῶ, εἴς» NTH, ἤϑην, nivos, to hold. 

οἱ κρατοῦντες, the government. 

κραυγή, ἧς» ἥ, vociferation, 

κρέας,» ατος, 7d, flesh : meat. 

κρεβάτι (κράβατος), μοῦ, πὸ, bed, couch, 

κρεμιρεύδι, = χρορεμεύδι. 

χρεμνῶ, = = κρεμῶ. 

κρέμομεαι (σρέμαμαι), to be hanging, to 
hang, intransitive. With ἀπὸ τόν. 

κριμῶ (χρεμάω), ὥς. aru, ἄσϑην, a- 
σμέῖνο,, to hang, suspend. With τὸν 
ἀπὸ τόν. 


225, 





κυβε 


κρημνίζω, soa, tony, sopsvos, tOpnee .... 
cipitate : demolish, as Be sri te 

κρημονός, οὔ» ὃ precipice. 5 ἢ τὰ ἐῶ 

Κρήτη, NS, ἢ, Crete, an island. yg Be 

κριάρι (πριός), 100; σὸ, Talis oui oe 

κριϑάφι (κριϑή); 400, τὸ, barley. | 

κρικέλα (xginos),. 46) a; ring. 

κρίμα, ures, πὸ, sin, crime, ἁμαρτία : 
pity, thing to be regretted, 

κριμασίξομαι (xeiza), to sin, ἁμαρ- 
πάνω : perf. part. κριριωκισμενος, 
condemned, καταδικασμεένος. 

κρίνων ,ναγ idny, ἐμένος, to judge. 

κρίσιςγ ἑως; ἦγ. judgment. 

κριτήριον, ov, 7d, tribunal. 

RQITHS, οὔ, oy judge. 

κριφιπκός, ἤἥ, vy Critical. 

κρισικός, οὔ, ὃ, Critic, 

κροκόδειλος, ov, ὅ, crocodile, 

κρόκος» ov, ὃ, Saftron : yolk. 

κρομμεύδι (xeeupvey), “οὔ, Td, Onion, 2 

κρότος» ov, 6, loud noise, Teport, 

κρουταλῶ. (κροταλίξω), εἴς, noe, to 
knock δὲ ἃ door... With τόν. 

κρουφός, = =x ρυφός. ai 

Κρύα Βρύση, | Cold Spring, a ee 

κεύβω, = "εύπτω. Hs 

κρύον, οὐ, Toy and 

κρύος, ους, τὸ, cold, 

κρύος, ὧν ov == Ψυχρὸός. 

κρύπτω, υψα, ὕφϑην or ὕβην, li κα 
to hide, conceal. 

κρυφά, adv. secretly, privately : 
destinely. 

πρυφανοίγω (ἀνοίγω), to open aneey: 

κρυφίως, adv. secretly. 

κρώξω, wea, to caw : to croak. 

καενάκι, «τὸ, little xrive. 

xiv, “οὔ, Toy Comb, ἢ 

καενίζω, ie, ioSny, ἰσμένος, to comb. 

κτῆμα, τος, To, property, possessions, 

καηνοβατῶ (κτῆνος, βαίνω), εἴς, now, to 
commit bestiality. 

καίξω, ivy ἰσϑὴν, ἐἰσμένος, to build. ἡ 

καίσις, εως, ἧ, Creation. 

κτύπημα, ατος, τὸ, blow : knock : beat, 
pulsation, beating. 

χτυπιά, as, ἡ, = the preceding» 

καύπος, ov, 6, noise, sound. 

κτυπῶ, ἃς, now, YIN, πρῖνος, to strike : 
to knock at : to attack. 

κυβέρνησις, toss i; government. ; 





Dye ΣΖ 


clan- 


2 


a 
= 






ern, manage : to steer : 


κυβε 


βερνήτης, ov, ὁ, guide : governor. 

Gs, ἡσα, ἤϑην, ἡμένος, 10 σον- 

to support, 

@ poor person. ' 

κυδώνι, 109, Tey quince. 

κυδωνιά, & ἄς, ἡ, quince-tree. 

Kodwvias, ὦ ὧν, ai, Kydoniz, a city. 

Kudendrns, ἢν 6, a native of Kydoniz. 

κύκλος, ov, δ, Circle. : 

κυλίω, σα, ἰσϑην, ισμένος, to roll. 

κυλῶ, as, = the preceding. 

κῦμα, ατος, τὸ, wave. 

κυνηγετικός, ts ὅν, qualified for hunting. 

κυνήγι, 1005 τὸ, chase, hunting. 

κυνηγός, οὔ, ὁ, hunter. 

κυνηγῶ, tis Or &s, now, ἤϑην, ἡμένος, to 
hunt, chase : to pursue : to perse- 
_ cute. 

χυπσαρίσσι (ανπάρισσος), ιοῦ, «τὸ, oe 
Press. 

χύρ (κύριος), Master, Mister, dein 
clinable. ᾿ 

κυρά,. ἄς, ἦ, = κυρίας. ὃ. 82. N. 

* κυράνα (αυρία), ας, %, mother. 

κυράσσα, ας, ἦν mistress. δ 112. 

κύρης, (xdguos), m ἢ, ὃ, = πατήρ. 

κυρία, as, ἡ, mistress: miss : lady : 
madam. 

χυριακή, MSs ἡ, Sunday. 

πυριαρχία, as, %, domination. 

κύριος, a, ov, chief: proper, in gram- 
mar. 

κύριος, ov, i master : Mr. : 

κυρίτσης, a, ὃ, and 

+ πυρίσσος, ov, ὃ, Μτ., κύριος. 

κυρίως, adv. properly. 

xuerss, %, ὄν, CONVEX. 

xurrage (κυστάξω 7), ata, ἄχϑην, 
ayyuives, to look, see, βλέπω : to 
mind : to take care, beware. 

κυσσῶ, as, used chiefly in the impera- 
live, xdrra, see. 

Ka, ws, ἡ, = Kas. 

κώδων, wos, ὃν large bell. 

κώμη, NSy Ny town, village. 

κωμῳδία, as, ἡ, comedy. 


lord : sir.” 


ἁ, κωμῳδός, οὔ, ὃ, comedian. 


κῶνος, ov, 6, cone. 


5 a, ev, ὃ, Constantine. 
; +, ἂς 6, and : 


χώνωψν, wxes, ὃ, musqueto. 
Kas, ὦ, ἡ, Cos, an island. 





λαμβ 
Κωσσαντάκης, μ dear Kavrasrns. 
Κωσταντῆς, ἢ ἢ, ὃ, = Kavoravrivos. 
Κωσσαντινάκης, n, dear Kueravrivos. 
Kweravrives, ov, ὃ, = Κωνσταντῖνος. * 


κωφός, %y ov, deaf, 
dle 


a for» or eg, 27. 10. 

λαβαίνω, = λαμβάνω. 

λαβίς, Bos, ἡ, a little silver spoon, used 
in administering the sacrament. _ 

λαβόνω (λαβή), wea, ὥϑηην, wutyes, a 
«“ληγόνω. 


Asean «τος, τὸ, wounding, σλήγω- 


pres ae ἃς, “h Ξε- σληγή. . 
λαγαρίξω, iva, ἐσϑην, «σμεένος, to clarify. 
λαγκάδι (unc. )s οὔ, «ὃ, valley. ᾿ 
λαγός, ov, 6, hare. ‘ 
Aayabiniy (Aayés)s οὔ, φὸ, hound. 
λάδι, (ἐλάδιον), 100, 70, Oil, - 
λαδικόν, oD, Td, oil-jug, cruet. 
λαδόνω, wou, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, to oils 
Λαζόσουλον, ov, τὸ, son of Lazos. 
λάϑος (λανϑάνω), evs, πὸ, mistake, 
error. 
ἔχω λάϑος, to be mistaken. 
κατὰ λάϑος, by mistake. 
λαϑούρι, and 
λαϑύρι (λάϑυρος), 100, +0, vetch,- 
λαϊκός, ov, ὃ, Jayman. 
λαιμός, οὔ, ὃ δ, throat. 
λάκκος, ov, ὃ, pit > ditch. 
λαχτάρα (Aaxtilw?), as, ty yehenabut 
desire. 
λακσαρίξω (λακτάρα), wa, to palpi- 
tate, quiver : to desire eagerly. 
Aaxragiscis, %, ἐν, palpitating, quiver- 
ing. 
λακείξω, wa, ἰσϑην, ἰσμεένος, to kick. 
λάκεισμα, ares, «τὰ, kick. 
λάλημα, aros, «τὸ, singing, 
note. 
λαλιά, ὅς, ἡ, —= φωνή. 
λαλούμενον, ov, τὸ, Musical instrument. 
λαλῶ, tis, ura, Inv, ἡμένος, to speak, 
ὁμιλῶ: to play as on a string instru- 
ment, with rev, as λαλεῖ «τὸ βιολί, he 


musical 


plays on the violin: to sing, as a 
bird, κελαδῶ. 
λαμβάνω, to take. δ 106. 


~ 


λαμν 


λάμνια (Lat. lamina), as, ἦγ barrel of 
agun . ᾿ 

λάμνω (ἐλαύνω), to row. 

λαμπάδα, as, i, and 

Aauwrds, δος, ny beeswax-candle. 

λαμαικάρω, su, ἰσϑην, ἰσμοένοςγ to dis- 
til. 

λαμπίκος (Ital. lambicco), ov, δ, alem- 
bic. 

λαμπρά, as, ἦν, == πάσχα. 

λαρμισρός, &, ὄν, bright, brilliant, splen- 
did : illustrious. . 

λαμπρότης, τος, ἦγ brightness, bril- 
liancy, splendor. 

λαμισρύνω, vva, ὕνϑην, 
brighten, polish. 

λάμψις, ews, ἡ, brightness, brillianey, 


υσμεένος, to 


splendor : light, as of a celestial 
body. 

λαός, οὔ, 6, people. 

AuwiSns, ov, 6, Lapith. δ 


Λάρισσα, ns, ἦν» Larissa, a cily. 
“Λαρισσηνός, ἤἥ, ὁ ὄν, Larissian. 
λάρυγξ, υγγος» ὃ, windpipe. 
λάσπη (wnc-);ns5 ἦν mud. 
λατρεύω, sven, tvutvos, to adore. 
λάφι, = ἐλάφ,. " 
λαφιάζομαι (Aki), ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος, to 
act like a thirsty deer: to snort. 
λαφρός, hi, ὄν, = ἐλαφρός. 
λαχαίνω (λαγχάνω), to happen, be- 
fall : to hit, with.cav. § 106. 
λάχανον, ov, τὸ, aac : cabbage, 
x φξάμβη. 
λαχνός (λαγχάνω), οὔ, ὃ, lot, κλῆρος. 
λεβέντης (Turk.), n, 6, bravo, daring 
rascal ἢ dandy: brave man, raAAn- 
κάρι, its usual signification. 
λεξίϑα (ἕλμενς), as, n, tape-worm, 
λέγω, to say,-speak, tell: to relate : 
to call, name. § 106. 
AtnrAacia, as, ἡ, devastation. 
λεηλατῶ, tis now, ἤϑην, nutvos, to de- 
vastate, plunder. 
λείπω, spa, to be wanting to, with 
σόν : to be off, to be absent, to go 
»away from, with ἀπὸ «ὅν; 
Asirougyia, as, n, mass, eucharist. 
λεισουργῶ, tis, Noa, ἤϑην, nutvos, to 
read mass. 
λειχνίζω (λεικνίξω), soy ἴσϑην, wpetvos, 
to winnow. 


227 








λιμε 


λείψανον, ov, «ὃ, corpses $ 

λειψός (λείπω), ἤ, ὄν, renear see hot 
raised, as bread. 

λεκάνη, ns, ἦν basin. 

λελέκι (Turk.), sody τὸ, stork, σελαρ- 

ase 

Atmovddaty as, 4, lemonade. 

λεμόνι (Ztal.. limone), 100, +d, lemon. » 

λεξικόν, οὔ, vd, dictionary, vicemalanys 
lexicon. 

λέξις» ews, ἡ, word, lexicographically. 

λεοντάρι, 100, TO, = λέων. 


᾿λεονσαρόψυχα, adv. like a lion, as to 


courage. 


λεονσαρόψυχοι Caen ψυχῆ, Ny ὃν» 


- lion-souled. 
λίσι (λεσίς), ιοὔ, πὸ, scale, as of a fish. 
λεπίδα (λεπίς), as, ἦν blade, as of a 
cutting instrument. 
λεπρός, οὔ, ὁ ὃ, leper. 
λεσαός, ή, ὄν, thin, as orp to flat 
things : minute. 

λέρα (unc.), as, ἧς dirt. : 

λερόνω, ὡσα, ὥϑϑην, apetvos, to dirkyes 

λεύϑερος, n, ov, = ἐλεύϑερος. 

λεύκα fa (λμέαν ας» ἡ, white-poplar: a a 

kind of sail. 

λέω, = λέγω. 

λέων, ovros, 6, lion. 

Ajpves, ov, ἡ Lemnos, an island. 

Δήμνω, ws, ἦν == the preceding. 

λησμονῶ (λήσρεων), εἴς) now, to forget. 

λῃστεύω, suet, to rob. 

λῃστής, ov, ὃ, robber. 

Ἐλιακά (Lat. ilia), τὰ, == tvrdoSia. 

λιβάδι, 100, τὸ, Meadow. 

λιβάνι (λίβανος), 40D, τὸν frankincense. 

λιβανιά, as, ἡ, the frankincense-tree : 
the odor of fraokinews in the us 
ral, 

Alyos, == ὀλίγος. 

λιϑάρι, ιοῦ, τὸ, = πέσρα. 

λιϑαρίξω, soa, to pitch quoits. 

AiSuves, ἡ, os made of stone, 

λίϑος, ov, 4, = πέτρα. 

λλάκι, 400, τὸ, lilac. ΤΩΣ, 

Ripe (λεμόρ), as, ἣν canine appetite, 

λιμένας, a, ὃ, == = λιμήν. 

λιμέριω (unc.), ay, σὰν the head-quar- 
ters of Klephts. 

λιμεριάζω, wow, to dwell in the Ate 
ριῶ. : 


+ 


λιμη 
λιμήν, tvos, 6, harbor, haven. wus 


λιμιόνας; τε: λιμένας, Arpetive 


λίμνη, ns, ἡ, lake, pool: pond. — 
λιμκαίζομαι (Lat. libido), ῥσϑην; = 
ἐσιϑυμῶ, ὀρέγομαι. ' 
λινάρι, "οὔ, φὸ, flax. 
λινός (λίννεος), ή ή, ὅν, linen : flaxen. 
Asi (unc.), sod, τὸ, oe cocks- 
και 


λισγάρι, 400, Td, spade. 
Ava, as, = Adve, Avo. 
λογαριάξω, aca, ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος, to 
calculate, compute. 
λογαριασμός, οὔ, 6, calculation, compu- 
tation: account. | 
λογῆς (λόγος); plur. λογιῶν, sort, kind, 
a defective genitive; as «τί λογῆς 
ἄνθρωσος sivas ; what sort of a man 
is he? πολλῶν λογιῶν φαγητά, 
many kinds of dishes (food). 
The ression τί λογῆς means 
also how? in what manner? was. 
λόγια, τὰ, —= λόγοι, words. § 40. 
λογική, ἧς, ἡ, logic. — 
λογικόν, οὔ, 7d, intellect, understanding, 
reason. 
λογικός, ή, ὄν, rational. 
λόγιος, ov, ὁ, learned man. 
λογισμός, Ov, ὃ, thought, eagieation. 
λογιῶν, See Aoyiiss 
λογογράφος, ov, ὃ, prose-writer. 
λόγος, ov, ὃ, word: speech, oration, 
sermon, discourse : account : report : 
reason : ratio. 
_ φοῦ λόγον, ὃ 65. 
λόγον χάριν, for example, for in- 
stance. 
λογοτριβή (λόγος; weibu aa ἧς, ἢν debate, 
discussion. 
λόγχη; ns, ἦν lance, spear. 
λοιπόν, adv. then, therefore: well, now. 
λοιπός, %, ov, rest, remaining. 
καὶ τὰ λοισά, and so forth. 
λολαίνω (λολόρ), ave, Aan aptvos, 
= «ρελαίνω. 
λολός (une. )ν hy ὄν, = φρελός- 
λοξός, ἤ, ὄν, oblique. 
λόξυγγας (λύγξ), α 6, hiccup. 
λούγω, and 
λούξω, ---- == λούω. 
λουκάνεκον (ure. de ou, τὸ, sausage. 
λουλᾶξ (Turk.), ἃ, 6, bowl of ἃ ἰο- 





pays 


_bacco-pipe. - ὦ , 
λουλουδάκι, τὸ, little or dear λουλούδι. 
λουλούδι (Lat, lilium?) wd, σὸν, == dye 

Sos. 
λουλουδίζω, sca, to blossom, to ΜΝ full 
- of blossoms. 
λούξιγγας, = λόξυγγας 
λουρί (Lat. lorum), sits τὸ, γεν 

_ dads: strap. 

Λοῦρος, οὐ, by" ‘Louros, a ae 

λουτρόν, οὔ, πὸ, bath. ᾿ 

“4 λουφάζω (λωφάω), aa, = σιωπῶ. 

λούω, ουσα, ούσϑην, oveptves, to wath 
the head. 

λοχαγός, οῦ, 6, captain of a λόχοξι. 

λόχος, ov, 6, company of soldiers, 

λυγίζω, sa, εσϑήν, «σμένος, to- end 
as a stick. a 

Δυγκεύς, ἕως, ὃ, Lynceus. 

λυγνός (λύγινος), %, ὅν, anode fink. 
ble: Jean, meagre. ἡ 

λυγῶ, Gs, τες λυγίζω. 

λύκος, ov, ὃ, wolf, 


λόνω, = = Ava. 
λνόνω (Adw), woe, prea to dissolve: 
to melt : te thaw. a 


Aven, $5 ἢν, grief, affliction Ὁ Sees 
sion, pity; mercy. 

Aura, tis, nea, ἤϑην; nuchvosy to gtieve. 
Pass. λυποῦμαι, εἶσαι or Aras, to 
pity, with 7s»: to regret, to be 
sorry: to be eo γνώ απὰ 

λύσσα, as, ἣ, rabidness, ταβοᾺ κρδιὺ: 
phobia. 

λυχνάρι, «οὔ, τὸ, and 

λύχνος, ov, ὃ, lamp. 

λυχνοστάτης (λύχνος, ἵστημι), 3 ὃ, a 
stand for a lamp. 

λύω, voa, ύϑην, υμένος, to loose, untie, 
unbind : to solve. 


M. : 


we for B, 27. 11. 
μά, by» With τόν. 
μά (Ital. ma), conj. == ἀλλά, “«λήν, 


ὅμως. ; 

μαγαζί (Ital. magazzino), sd, ri, = 
ἀποϑήκη. 

μαάγειρας, ἀν ὃ, τες μάγειρος. 

μαγειρεύω, sua, εὖϑην, ευμένος, to cook. 


μαγε 


μάγειρος, ov, ὃ, cook, ᾿ 

μάγερας, = μάγειρας, μάγειρος. 

μαγεύω, εὐσα, εὖϑην, ευμένος, to.en- 

: ‘chant, charm : to captivate. 

μάγισσα, as, ἡ, witch, female magi- 
cian. 

μαγκάλι (Turk. δὰ wd, v0, chafing- 

» dish. 

μάγος, ov, ὃ, magician, wizzard, 

μάγουλον (Lat. mala? Ital. mascel- 
la 3), ov, +d, οἸοεῖς, παρειά, 

μαδῶ, us, ἡσα, ἤϑην, mnt, Ὁ to > pluck, 
as a ‘fowl. » 

μαξεύω (μαξί), sven, εόϑην, eopehiony- to 
gather, collect : to pick up. 

μαζί (ὁμάδι), adv. together : 
with. With rod, or μὲ τόν. 

μαζόνω, = μαξεύω. § 106. 

μάξωμα, «τος, Td, EE a gather- 
ing : : contribution. 

Mans, N, ὃ, = whiogé 

μαϑαίνω, = μανϑάνω- 

μάϑημα, ατοςν σὸ, lesson. 

μάθησις, ες, iy learning. 

μαϑητής, οὔ, ὃ, learner, scholar : 
ciple. 

μαϑήτρια, ὡς, ἥ; feminine of pa Sawke. 

μαϊμοῦ (μιμώ), οὖς, ἡ, == σίϑηκος. 

μαϊνάρω (Ital. ammainare), sa, ίσϑην, 
“σμένος, to strike sail. 

μάϊος (Lat. maius), ov, 6, May. 

μαΐσαρος (Ital. maestrale), ov, ὃ, north- 
west wind. —. 

μακάρι (μακάριορ, inter}. = = 5 aa 
εἴθε. 

μακάριος, a, ov; happy, blessed. 

μακαριότης, nros, ἡ, happiness, blessed- 
ness: 

μακαώρόνι (ital. maccheroni), oly. "τὸ, 
macaroni. 

μακῥαίνω, = = μακρύνω- ᾿ 

μακράν, adv. far: far from. With τοῦ, 
or ἀπὸ σόν. 

μακριά (μακρύς), adv. 
ing. © 

punssdss; adv. from ae from a dis- 
tance. 

μακρός, a, ov, long. 

μάκρος (μακρύ), ovs, vd, length or 
height. 

μαωκρύνω, vve, ύνϑην, υσμένος, to engi. 


en. 
20 


together 


dis. 


= the preced- 


229 





μαρμ. 


- μαπρύς, ti, Uy = μακρός. 


μάλαϑρον, ου, τὸ, == μάραϑον. 
μαλακόνω, wre, ὥϑην, apives; = μα- 
λακύνω. — 
μαλακός, fyb, soft. eS 
μωλακύνω, ὑνα, balan υσμεένος, to soft. 
en, mollify. 
μάλαμα (Arab. xinalgthely wees, Te, 
= χϑυσός, gold. 
μαλαματένιος, &, ὃν; == χρυσοῦς. 
μάλιστα, adv. certainly : moreover : 
especially, weds used in this accep- 
» tations 
paané (μαλλός ἜΝ 100, πὸ, seuk ων: 
the hair of the human — sed only 
in the plural. - 
μάλλινορ, n, ov, Woollen. 
μαλόνω (Lat. malus-?) wee, bse, 
wives, to scold, scold at: to quarrel 
with, στασιάξω, with μὲ roy. 
μαμμή (μάμμη, μαῖα), ws, ἡ, mid- 
wife. 
μάνδαλος, ov, ὁ bar, bolt, as μῶν. a 
door. 
pecevdeee, ws, ἦγ pen, fold, for avenicnaie 
μανϑάνω, to learn: to teach. § 106. 
μανία, as, ἣν madness : rage, fury. © 
μανίξω, «σώ, od cata to become: en- 
raged. 
μανίκι (Ital. manica, etter «οὔ, «ὸ, 
sleeve : handle of a knife. 
μάνιτα, as, 1, == μανία. 
μανισάρι (ἀμανίτης)» so, vd, mush- 
room. 
μάννα (μαννάριον), as, ty =< bem, 
* 932.0 Ne Cet 
Have tr: as, ἡ i, and 
* μαννοῦ, ous, A, grandmother. 
warring (Ital. mantile), τᾷ σὸν. and- 
kerchief. 
μαξιλάρι, (Lat. ities 400, Toy = 
προσκέφαλον. : 
μαραγγός (Ital. marangone), οὔ, 6, 
carpenter : shipwright, etree 
μάραϑον, ov, «ὃ, fennel. 


᾿μαραίνω, ave, ἄνϑην, αμβένοε to wither, 


parch. . 
μαργαριτάρι (uagyagions)s 400, Μὰ 
pearl - 
Macuapivios, a, ov, and 
μεαρμεάρινος» n, ov, made of marble. ©. 
péepeagoy, ov, πὸ, marble, \- 


βαρο 


μαρούλι (μα ούλιον), «οὔ, Td; ἐαίμον 
μάρτης, Ns ὅν and 
μεάρσιος, ου, ὃν March. 
μάρτυρας, & OF ov, ὃ, == wdorus. 
μαρτυρία, as, n, testimony. , 
parva, εἴς OF Zs, now, Inv, ημένος, 
to bear witness: to testify: to suf- 
. fer martyrdom. ᾿ 
μάρτυς, veos, ὁ, witness : martyr: sec- 
ond in a duel. 
Μαρία; as, ἡ, Marv. 
Μαριγώ, ὥς, 4, == the preceding. 
Μάρω (Magia), ws, ἡ, Mary, nearly 
in this acceptation: Renard, 
fox, only in fables. 
μασκαίλη, — = μασχ arn. - 
μασκαρᾶς (Ital. of cama Ζῶ, ὃ, buf. 
foon: coxcomb.. 
pace γα, BS, iy and 
μάστιξ, ἐγος, a, Scourge. 
μέσσορας, a, ὃ, and 
μάστορης (Lat. magister), 2, ὃ, 
σεχνίτης: ὃ $4. 1. 
μασχάλη, ns, ἡ, armpit. 
μασῶ, ὥς. now, ἤϑην, nutves, to- chew, 
masticate. 
ματαιρα'ονῶ, tis, now, to labor in vain. 
μάταιος, αν ον, vain. 
᾿ματάκι, +, little or dear μάτι. 
μάτην, used in the phrase tis μάτην, 
in vain. 
Ματθαῖος, ov, 4 Matthew. 
μάτι, — = ὀμμάτι. 
ματιά, as, %, glance of the eye. 
ῳ (μάτι), acu, ἄσϑην, ἀσμεένος, 
to take aim : to fascinate, βασκαίνω. 
μασόνω, == == αἱματόνω. 
ματσούκα (Παὶ. mazza), ας» 4%, 

λον. , 

Loa (wad as, ἡ, blackness. 
μαυραδ, «οὔ, «3, δὲ black spot. 
μαυρίξζω, ia, ἴσϑην, ἰσμένος, to black- 

en: to grow black : to become black, 
turn black, in the aorist. 
Μαυρομάτης, %, 6, Mavromates. 
μαῦρος, Ny o, black. 
Μαῦρος, ov, δ, Negro. 
μεαυρουδερός, ἡ ts ὄν, blackish, brown. 
μαυρύλα, as, ἡ, intense blackness. 
μαχαιράκι, ve, little par πέρι. 
μαχαίρι, οὔ, τὸ, knife. 
μαχαιριά, Hs, ny Stab. 


Meee 
μαχαιροβγάλτης (μαχαίρι, ἐβγάλλω), 


ἢ, ὃ, cut-throat. ’ 
μα χαιρόνω, wou, ὥϑην, ωμένορ, to stab. 
μαχαλᾶς (Turk.), ἃ, ὁ, quarter of a 
town, ward. τ - 
μάχη, "$s ἡ, battle. 
“μόχομαι, = πολεμῶ; to fight. 
ut, from ἐγώ. »». 
Ht (μετά), prep. ὃ 901. ~ 
μεγαλεῖον, ov, τὸ, grandeur : greatness, 
μεγαλόνω, woe, to enlarge: to in- 
crease : to grow large. > μα 
μεγαλοπρεπής, ἐς, magnificent. 
μεγάλος, ἡ, ov, great, πρὶ ας δ $2: 
57. 


μεγαλόψυχος, Ny Ov, magnanimous. 
μέγας, μέγα, Greek, = μεγάλος. 
μεϑαύριον (μετά, αὔριον)» adv. the Say 
to-morrow : next year. 
μέϑη, ns, 4, drunkenness. 
μἴϑοδος, ov, ἡ i, method. 
μέϑυσος, ov, ὃ, drunkard. 
μεϑύω, υσα, υσμένος, ἴο be or. get 
drunk. 
μεϑῶ, & “24, > the preceding. υ 
μελαγχρινός (μελάγοχρονε), Hy ὄν, brown, 
as the human 
μελάνιε (μέλαν), sov, τὸ, ink, 
μελαχ εινός, = μελαγχρινός. 
μέλει, it concerns, it is a care to. With 
the accusative of the person ; as, 
δὲν μὲ μέλει, I don’t care. 
μελέτη, ns, ἦ, close application, study: 
meditation. ; 
μελετῶ, ξε, now, ἤϑην, πρλκνὸ. to med. 
itate: to devise, plan: to intend, 
mean. uten* 
μέλι, τοῦ, τὸ, and 
μέλι, “πος, 70, honey. 
μέλισσα, ns, %; bee. 
μέλλον, Ὄντος, τὸ, future, futurity. 
μέλλων, ουσα, ον, future. 
| μέλλων, wees, ὁ 6, the future tense. 
μέλος, evs, τὸ, member : melody. 
| μέμφομαι, ἔμφϑην, to blame. 
μέν, conj. indeed: now: on the one 
hand. 
| μένα = ἐμένα, from ἐγώ. 
μένω, to remain. ὃ 106. 
| a ὅλον τοῦτο, —= μολοντοῦτο- 
‘ey = ia 
| μερί, == μηρί. 





Peete 


μεριά, sy Ny = μέρος. 

μερίζω, “σα, ήσϑην, ἐσμεένος, to divide, 

μερικοΐ, αἰ, ά, some. ὅ 7]. 

μερίς, (Bos) 4 Ns portion. 

μερμήγκι, == μυρμήγκι. " 

μερσικόν (με 0s)» οὔ, vd, share, 

μέσα fired, adv. within, in: 
-inside. With εἰς φόν. 

μεσάνυκτα, and 

μὲσάνυχτα, τὰ, = μεσονύκτιον. 

μέση (μέσος), ns, ἣν middle, midst. 

μεσημβρινός, 4, ὄν, southern. 

μεσηρεέρι, sod, +o, mid-day, noon. 

μέσον, ov, τὸ, Means. 

μεσονύκτιον, ov, πὸ, midnight. 

μέσος, n, ov, middle. 

ira, prep. §§ 192: 201. 

μεταβάλλω (βάλλω), to transform, 
change. 

μεταβλίπω (βλέπω), to see again, 

μεταβολή, ἧς, ἡ, change. 

μεταδανείξω (δανείζω), to lend again. 
Pass. μεταδανείξομαι, to borrow 
again. 

μεσαλλεῖον, ov, τὸ, a mine. 

μεταλλεύω, εὐσᾶγ to dig for aaa 
With «ὅν. 

μέταλλον, ov, τὸ, metal, 

μεσαμιορφόνω (μορφόω), won, 48» 
ὠμεένος, to transform. 

μεταμόρφωσις, tus, ἣν sraitkdbiensntion; 
metamorphosis : the Transfiguration 
of Christ. 

μετάνοια, as, ἥν; Tepentance : genuflex- 
ion, γονυκλισία. 

μετανοιόνω, wra, and 

peravon (νοῶ), εἴς», now, ημένος, to 
change one’s mind: to repent. 

μετάξι, sod, τὸ, silk. 

μεταξύ, adv. between : among. » 
σοῦ or tis rey. 

μεταξωςός (ueraks), ή, ov, silken. | 

μετασχημαςισμός, ov, ὃ, change of 
orm. 

μεφαφράζω (φράξω), ava, ἄσϑην, ασμέ- 
yos, to translate. 

μετάφρασις, ews, ἣν translation. 

μεταχειρίξομιαι (χείρ), ἰσϑην, spectros, 
to use, 

μεσερίζ, (Turk.), sv, φὸ, breastwork, 
perapes, 

μεφοχή, NS, Ny participle, 


into : 


With 


231 








fhe 


| μετρημός (meTew), ov, by pountingy 


numbering. 

μεσρητός, ἡ ἤ, ov, measured, counted. 

τὰ μετρητά, money, cash, ὁ. 

μέτριος, α, ov, moderate : middling, 
mediocre. 

etreov, ov, +o, Measure, 

μετρῶ, tis ΟΥ̓ as, now, ἤϑην, ἡμένος, to 
measure : to count, 

μέτωπον, ov, τὸ, forehead : front. 

Mixes prep. until. With ποῦ. 

μή, adv. not: lest. §§ 243: 2456. 

μηδέ, adv. neither, nor. 

μῆκος, ovs, +d, length, μέπεοι 3 : lati 
tude. 

pended (unria), ἃ ὥς, 1, applestionsiih 

μηλίγγε (μῆνιγξ), sod, σὲ, temple of 
the head. 

μῆλον, ov, τὸ, apple. 

env, adv. == whe 

μήν, ηνός, 6, month, 

μήνα, interrogative, = μήπως. 

μήνας, ὦ, ὃ, == μιήν, month. 

μηνύω, vow, USnv, υμένος, LO eo? 
notify. 

μηνῶ, &s, == the preceding. 

μήπως, adv. lest: an interrogative par- 
ticle. With the indicative, § 219. 
With the subjunctive, ὃ 225. 4. 

μηρί, sod, τὸ, thigh. ; 

μήτε, adv. neither, nor. 

μητέρα, as, ἣν and 

μήπηρ, μητρός, ἥν mother. 

μητρικός, 4, ὄν, maternal. 

μητρυιά, ἃς», ἦν stepmother. 

μηχανικός, %, ov, mechanic, mechani-~ 
cal, ‘ 

μηχανικός, od, ὃ, engineer. 

μία, from ἕνας, εἷς. 

μιαίνω, ava, ἄνϑην, ασμοένος, to defile, 
“contaminate. 

μιαρός, é, ὅν, polluted, defiled, nasty. 

μεγνύω, to mix, mingle, § 106. . 

μικραΐνω, == μικρύνω. 

μικρός, ὦ, ov, small, little. 

μικρούφσικορ, ἡ, ov, dear little, 

μεκρύνω, uve, ὕνϑηνγ to losses dimin- 
ish. 

Mids, 10d, 7d, mile. 

ἹΜιλιόνης, ny ὃ, Miliones, a pases 
Κι Clepht. 

μιλῶ, == ὁμιλῶ, 


a 


μιμη 


μήμησις,, Owte ἡ, imitation. 7s « 
μιριητικός, %, 6v, imitative. With rod. 
Mier was, εἶσαι» Bas, re. to imi- 
tate. 
μινίσαρος (Ital. siinieteo).. ov, ὃ, = 
“τ΄ φίσβυς. : 
Migetis οὔ, ὃ, Mirabeau. 
μισϑός, οὔ, δ, hire, wages, pay: re- 
w 
μισϑωςός, ty és, hired. 
μῖσος, ovs, v0, hatred. 
μισός (ἥμισυς), ἡ Ns ὅν, half. 
pena (μισός, pera), ov, «ὸ, 
half moon. : crescent. 
μισόχριστος, (μισῶ, Χριστόρ), My ὃν, 
Christ-hating. 
μισῶ, εἴς, πσαν ἥϑην, ἡμένος, to lense 
μνέσκω, == μένω. 
μνημόσυνον, ov, τὸ, commemoration. 
μνήσκω, = μένω. 
μοιάζω, --- ὁμοιάζω. 
μοῖρα, ας, %, destiny, fate. 
μοιράζω (μοιράω), ασα; ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος," 
to distribute. 
μολαταῦτα (ui ὅλα ταῦτα), and 
μολατοῦτα, —= μολοντοῦτο. 
μολίβι (μόλιβε:), sod, τὸ, lead: bullet, 
porn 


er φῦ (μολίβι, κονδύλι, ev, «ὸ, 
il. 


be 5 adv. scarcely, hardly, no sooner. 

μολονοσοῦ (μὲ ὅλον ὁποῦ), and 

μολονότι (μὲ ὅλον Ses), conj. although, 
notwithstanding. 

μολοναοῦ, —= morovered. 

μολοντοῦτο (μὲ ὅλον τοῦτο), conj. how- 
ever : yet, notwithstanding all this. 

μολύνω, vva, ὕνθην, vepives, to con- 
taminate, defile, stain. 

pay’, == μόνο, μόνον. 

μονάκριβος (μόνος, ἀκριβός)), γ ov, most 
or very dear. 

μοναξιά (μοναχός), ἄς, ἦν δαιοῆοι 

μοναρχία. ας» %, monarchy. 

μονασεηράκι, «ὃ, little or dear little 
μοναστήρι. 

μοναστήρι, ου, τὸ, monastery, κἀμέ, 

μοναχά, adv. = μόνον. 

μοναχός, wy ὄν, and 

μεοναίχις, My ὃν» = μόνος. 

μόνε, adv.. == μόνον. 

peovida (Ital. moneta), as, 4, 


γό- 


— 
το- 


232 





μπακ 


“peep ᾿ ᾿ Sa 
μόνον, adv: only : but. 
ee (μόνος, waves), vm 'σὸν foot 


ἣν 


μόνος, My ὁν, alone: soll. E 66. 


μορφή, Ὡς, ἡ, form. « 
μοσχοκάρι (μοσχοκώρυνν), “οὔ, τὸ nut- 
meg. 


, μόσκος, = μόσχος. 
Mor x ae, "οὔ σὸ, calf, 


μόσχος, ov, 6, musk. 

μουγκοφυσῶ (Ital. mugghio, φυσῶν), to 
bellow, roar, as the wind: 

povyxeitw (Ital. mugghiare), “σα, to 
bellow, roar. 

μούγκρισμα, ares, “᾿ bellowing, ὦ neuh, 
roaring. © 

μουδιάζω (αἱμωδέω), aoa, βσνεαρο 
be benumbed : to set on edges as 
the tee:h. 

μουλάρι (ital. mulo); 1005 τὸ mule, 
ἡμείονος. 

μούμια (Ital. mummis), ἃ ὥς, %, mum- 
my. 

Movsrocugiva (une.); « aca, ὥϑην, midi, 
to soil. 

μμουνοῦχιος == εὐνοῦχος. 

μουρμουρίξω (Ital. ᾿ϑαθνααθονν σῶν to 
murmur, ὐϑυρί Cz 

μοῦσα, ns, ἣν Muse. 

μουσελίκης ( Turk.) ἡ, ὃ, a Turkish 
officer. 

μουσική, His, M, Music. 

μουσικός, %, ov, Musical, 

μουσικός, oD, ὃ, Musician. 

μουστάκι (μύσταξ); ιοῦ, +o, mustaches. 

μοῦσαος (Ital. mosto), ev, ὃ, must, new 


wine. 
μούτσουνον (Ital. musino), ov, τὸ, -εξ 
πρόσωπον. 
μουφτῆς (Turk.), ἢ, ὃ, mufti. 
more (Lat. mucidus), ας» 4, mould, 
mustiness. 
μουχουρδάρης (Turk. » ἡ, δ᾽ α Turkish 
officer. 
Μενχσάξ, ὃ 6, Muhtar. 
* μουχ τερόν (μοχιϑειρός), οὐ, «ὃ, = 
χοῖρος. 
μπακακά, croak, the sound made by a 
Tog. 


μαακάλης (Turk.), n, ὃν retail-grocer, 


μπαλ 


μπάλα (Ital. palle), as, ἡ, bally σφαῖ- 


pao (ἐν, βάλλω), woa, ὥϑην, ὡμί- 
νος» to patch, mend, as clothes, shoes, 
foe ἀντ 

μπάλλωμα, ἀτος, τὸ, patch : patching, 
mending. 

Μπαρονίδης, n, 6, Baronides, 

μπαρπίρης (Ital. 7 My by 
ξυριστής. 

μπ'αρούτι (Turk), 100, $0; "gunpowder. 

Mrracdixns, ἡ, 6, Basdhekes. 

peortns (Turk:),-ny 6, bey. 

eriyea, and 

μπήχνω, = ἐμπήγω. 

μῥποκάλι (Ital: boccale), st, τὸ, bottle. 

μπορῶ, —= ἠμπορῶ, 

Μσότσαρης, n, 6, B tsares. 

ἹῬΜαουκοβάλας, a, 6, Boukobhalas. 

peared aera ), interj. halloo-boy ! harky 
fellow! sirrah ! boy ! 

μποτίλια (Ital. bottiglia), as,n, bottle. 

μπροστά, == = ἐμαριστά. 

μυαλόν, οὔ, τὸ, and 

μυαλός (μυελός), οὔ, 6, marrow : brain, 
ἐγκέφαλος. § 40. 

μύδι (μῦς), τοῦ, πὸ; muscle, a shellfish. 

μυϑολόγος; οὔ, ὃ, mythographer, fabler. 

μῦϑος, ου δ; fable. 

μυῖα, as, ἦν and 

μυῖγα, ws, ny fly. 

μύλος, ov, 6, mill. 

μυλωνᾷς (dros), ἃ, ὃ, miller. 

μύξα, as, ἡ; snot. 

Μυραῖος, ov, ὃ, a se a native of 
Myra. 

μυριάκις, adv. ten thousand times : 
infinite number of times. 

peugias, δος, 4, Myriad. 

μῦυρίζω, sca, ἰσϑην, ἰσμένος, to smell, 
smell of, to inhale an odor, ὀσφραΐ- 
vous. Pass. μυρίζομιαι, to scent, 
to perceive by the organs of smell ; 
with roy. 

μυρίξω, soa, intransitive, to smell, emit 
an odor: to have the smell of. With 
σόν or ἀπὸ τόν of the odor. It may 
be followed by the genitive of the 
Person perceiving the smell; as, 
κρασὶ τοῦ ἐμύρισε, he has perceived 
the smell of wine. 

μύριοι, ai, #, innumerable, numerous. 


0" 





VOUT 


μυριολόγια, == μυρολόγια. 

μυριολόγῶ, --- = μυρολογῶ, 

μυρμήγκι (μύρμηξ) "οὔ, To, ant. 

Mueueny nia (αὐρμηκιά), ἃ ὥς, Ny = μυρ- 
μηγκοφωλιά. 

μυρμηγκιάζω (μυρμήγκῃ), 
swarm, throng. ἢ 

pugunynepesdid (φωλιά), ἄς», ἢ, ants 
hill. 


aca, to 


μυρολόγια (eeveopeces, λέγω), wy, Mg 
funeral dirge. 

μυρολογῶ, Gs, noa, to sing "δῶμα 

— (μυρσίνινορ), a, ov, of myr- 
tie. 

each NS) Ny myrtle. 

μυρωδ ὦ (μύρον), as, %, 51η6}},᾿ odor 
ὀσμή. 

μυσφήριον, ov, rd, mystery: 

μυστικός, hy ὄν, secret. 

μυτερός (μύτη), αἴ, ὄν, pointed, as an 
instrument. 

μύτη (μύτις), ns, ἦγ nose: bill, beak : 
point: nib of a pen. 

Μωάμεϑ,, 6, Mohammed. 

ἹΜωαμεϑανός, οὔ, é, a Mohammedan. 

μωρολογῶ, tis or as, now, to talk non- 
sense, to babble, to talk fooltshly: 

μωρός, ά, ὄν, foolish. 

μωρός, od, ὃ, fool. 


N. 


» dropped before Ss 22% N. h -- 
dropped at the end of words, 24. 
N. Is 2. 


᾽ν᾽ ? = εἶνα:- 


veé (ive), conj. that, in order that’ so 
that: O that: if. 
yé, interj. lo! behold! there! Dobe 


With the nominative or accusative, 
va, vere, take. § 106. 
vai, adv. yes. 
Naivw, ws; 1, == Αἶνος. 
ναῖσκε (ναιχί), fashionable, —= ναί, 
vava, a word used in lullabies. 
Neos, ov, %, Naxos, an island. 
νάρκισσος, ov, ὁ, narcissus. 
ναύαρχος, ov, ὃ, admiral, 
Navraxros, ov, ὃ, ste or Les 
pasitns a citys 


| ναυσρηγός, οὔ; ὃ, shipwright, shipbuilder: 


Ναύσλιον, ov, +6, Nauplion, or Napoli, 


ἕω 


gue 


a city. 
ναυτικός, ή, ὁ ὅν, naval. 
»ανΐσκορ, ον ὃν young man. 
νεαρός, a, ἦν, early, tender, as youth 
»εκρός, a, ὅν, dead. 
νεκρώσιμος, ἤν ov, deathlike. 
γέος, a, ov, New, young. 
τὰ viet, news. 
vies, συ, ὃ, young man, youth. 
νεότης, NTIS, ἦν youth. 
Νεράϊδα, ας» A, = Νηρηΐς. ὲ 
νεράντσ, (Lat. aurantium), 4s, πὸ, 
sour opens a kind of orange. 
( ς)» od, τὸ, water. 
wsgde (0). ov, ro, water-snake. 
νεῦρον, ov, πὸ, sinew, tendon: nerve. 
γεύω, suca, to nod, 
ngirn, 1S» ty and 
vidos, ous, τὸ, pti 
γεφρόν, οὔ, «ὸ, kidney. 
νεωστί, adv. recently, lately, newly. 
νῆμα, ατός; τὸ, yarn. 
γήσιον, ov, τὸ, infant. 
Nagniss iors ἡ» Nereid. 
γησί, ἰοῦ, TO, = νῆσος. 
νησιώτηςν ov, 6, islander. 
γῆσος, ov, ἡ, island. 
γηστεύω, evea, to fast. 
wera, τὰ, = νεότης. 
γίβγω, and 
vipa, = virrw. 
vin, NS, ἣν Victory. 
Νίκος, ov, ὁ, Nikos, Nick. 
WD, ἃς, NT, ἤϑην, ἡμένος, to conquer. 
Νιόβη, ns, ἡ, Niobe. 
nis, a, ὁ, = νέος. 
γίσσω, wpa, ἰφϑην, ᾿μμένος, to wash, 
as the hands and Jace. 
vixpapeor (viarw), avos, τὸ, washing. 
Νιώ, ws, ἡ, =" 
voip Boros Get powentber), ov, 6, No- 
vem 
νόημα, ατος, τὸν meaning, signification, 
sense. 
reSos, ev, 6, bastard. 


γοίκι, = ἐνοίκεον. 


"- 


wife, materfamilias. 
νοικοκύρης, Ms ὁ, master of a family, 
a 
vopece rol, OF mentale i (ὄνομα), οἱ, persons, 
individuals. ' 


an 





| 


as 


νομίζω, wa, to think : to consider. 

νόμιμος, ἢ, OV; lawful. 

γόρσμα, UTOS, σὲ, coin. y 

vonoSirns, ov, 6, legislator. 

νορεοϑετῶ, sis, noua, ἤϑην, ημένος, to 
make laws, legislate, 

νόμος, ev, 6, ἰδ. 

νοσός (νίος), ty ὅν, tie as eggs, 
cheese, &c- 

voraxopesion, ov, τὸ, sccapitel. 

γοστιρεύομαι, svn», to relish, 

γόστιμεος, ny oy, pleasant, agreeable to 
the taste. 

yori, ὥς, ἦγ, the south wind, νόφος : 
humidity. , 

νότος, ev, 6, the south wind. 

νουνός (Ital. nonno), od, «ὃ, = ἀνάδο- 
χος. 


»οῦς, νοός OF νοῦ, ὃ, mind, understand- 


ing. § 43. 4. 
Yow, tis, now, ἤϑην, μένον, to mean: 
to understand, 


γασαμί (Turk. ), 400, πὸ, mosque. 


Ντήνω, ὡς, ἡ, = Tivos. 

νεουλάσ, (Turk.), sd, τὸ a movable 
cupboard. 

Νώδρα, as; ἡ, = “Tiga. 

νύκτα, ας, ἡ, = we. 

»υκτερίδα, ας, ἦ, and . 

γυκτερίς, ides, ἡ, bat. 

γυκπόνει (vixea), wot, it is dark, night 
is coming on. 

νύμφη, ns, ”, bride: daughter-in-law : 
sister-in-law, a brother's wife; 
nymph. 

νυμφίος, ov, 6, bridegroom. 

νυστάζω, ata, to feel sleepy. 

νύφη, = νύμφη. 

γυφίτσα (νύφη), as, ἡ, weasel. 

νύχι (ὄνυξ), sod, +2, nail: claw, talon: 
hoof. 

χύνω σὰ νύχια tives, to bastinado 

or beat one shockingly, dill the nails 
Sall off his toes. 


~ 


΄ tA 
γύχσα, sess 


| γῶρεος, = = ὦμος. 
γοικοκυρά (clxes, κυρία), ὦ Qs, My Βουδο- | νωρίς, = ἐνωρίς. 


| 


Ξ. 


| ξαϑός, = ξανϑός. 


| ξαίνω, ava, ἄνϑην, ἀσμένος, to ςατὰ, ας 


ξαπο 


wool. a 

ξακουσμένος (ξε-, ἀκούω), ἡ, ov, famous, 
renowned, well known. 

Lava- (Ze-) ἀνά), prep. used only’ in 
composition. ὃ 249. . 

ξαναβλέπσω (βλέπω), to see again. 

ξαναέρχομαι (Zava-, ἔρχομαι), to come 
- again. 

pte a (sige), to fall again. 

ξανάρχομιαι, == ξαναέρχομεαι. 

ξανατραβῶ (τραβῶ), to pull again. 

ξαναφιλιόνω (φιλιόνω), to reconcile. 

ξανθός, 4, ov, auburn: hago. auburn 
hair, 

ξανοίγω (ἀνοίγω), to aorta discover. 

ξαπλόνω (Barrow, wow, ὥϑην, ὡμέ- 
νος, to unfold: to stretch, extend, 
spread. 

ξάργου or ξαργοῦν (ἐξ ἔργον), adv. = 
ἰσιταυτσοῦ. 

ξεν prep. § 249. 

ξεκρεμνῶ (κρεμνῶ), to unbang. 

ξειμυαλίζομαι (uvarév), igSny, «σμένος» 
Ξξε σρελαίνορεαι. 

ξένα (ξένος), τὰ, and 

ξενισεία (ξένος), as, %, strange land, 
foreign country. 

ξενοδοχεῖον, ov, rd, hotel, inn, taverns 

ξένος, ἡ, ov, foreign, strange. 

ξένος, ov, ὃ, foreigner. 

ξεπσεξεύω (πεζεύω), to dismount. 

ξεπορτίζω (wigra), sa, to start, de- 
part. 

ξεπροβοδῶ (πρό, εὐοδία), as, σα, to 
escort, 

Ξέρξης, ov, ὁ, Xerxes. 

ΞΞερόρεερον, ov, ro, Xeromeron; a place. 

ξέρω, == ξεύρω, ἠξεύρω. 

ξεσχίζω (σχίξω), to tear. 

ξεφορεόνω (Pogrdvw), to unload. 

ξεφτίρι (Lat. accipiter), sd, φὸ, = 
γεράκι. 

ξεχάνω (χάνω), and 

ξεχνῶ, a5 = λησμονῶ. 


ξεχωριστά, adv. apart, besides. With 


ard τόν. 
ξεχωρισαός (χωρίζω), ἡ ή, ὅν, Shani 
ξεψυχισμός, ov, ὃ, expiring, dying. 
ξεψυχῶ (ψυχή), a5, now, to Saye 
die. 
ξηλόνω (ἡλόω), won, ὥϑην, insider, to 
rip. 


235 





ογδω 


ξημερόνει (ἡμέρα), weet, it is dawning, 
it is day, impersonal, 

ξηρά, ἃς, ἡ, dry land, land. 

ξηραίνω, ava, ἄνϑην, ἀμ ένος, to dog i 

ξηρός, ἄ, ὅν, dry. 

ξιδερόν (ξίδι), οὔ, τὸ, cruet for vinegar. 

Eid: (ὄξος), val, rd, vinegar. 

ξινήϑραι ἄς, ἡ, απὰ 

ξινύλα (ξινός), as, ἡ, sorrel, 

ξινόγαλον᾽ (ξινός, vena), ov, τὸ, ‘butters 
milk. 

dives (ὄξος), 4 4, ὄν, sour. 

ξίφος, ous, td, == cradi, 

ξορίζω, = ἰξορίξω. ᾿ 

ξουραφᾶς, ἅ, 6, a kind of jack-knifel_ 

Zougégs (Zuges), 100, πὸ, razor. 

ξουραφίξω, sag iaDny, operas, and 

ξουρίζω,. “σαν ἴσϑην, ἐσμένος, = ξυρίξω. 

ξυλιά, ἄς, ἡ, stripe, stroke with the 
whip. 

ξυλίζω, sa, iodnv, soptvos, to whip, 
flog, δέρνω, ῥαβδίζω. | 

Luroxorra (ξύλον, κότα), as, ἡ, Wood- 
cock. Jt may possibly be a corrup- 
tion of σκολόπακα from σκολόπαξ. 

ξύλον, ov, τὸ, wood: stick of wood: 
whipping, flogging. 

tewyw ξύλον, to get a whipping. 

ξυλόσοφος, δὼ, ὃ, in burlesque, == φιλό- 
σοῷος. 

ξυλοσοφῶ;, in burlesque, == φιλοσοφῶ. 

ξυπνῶ, = ἐξυπνῶ. 

ξυρίξω (ξυρός), soa, ioSny, eapeivos, to 
shave, 

ξυριστής, οὔ, 6, shaver, barber. 

ξυσερί (Evereis), sod, rd, currycomb. 

ξύω, voa, dodnv, voptves, to scrape: 
scratch. 


O. \ 


0, voc. in, 36. N. 2. 

o for εν 27. 12. 

ὃ, , τό, the. § 62, 
ὀβελός, ov, ὃ, spit. 

ὀβολός, ov, δ, obolus. 
“OBgsis, οὔ, ὁ. = Ἑβραῖος." ὁ 
ὀγδοήκοντα, eighty. 
ὀγδοηκοσεός, %, ov, eightieth, 
ὀγδοῆντα, == ὀγδοήκοντα. 
ὄγδοος, ἡ, ov, eighth, 
ὀγδῶντα, == ὀγδοῆντα. 


ἔγεσκε, adv. fashionable, = ὄχι. 

ὀγλήγορα, = = γλήγορα. 

ὀγλήγορος, —= γλάγοροςο, 

ζγοιος, ἄγ 0, == ϑασιος. 

ὁδηγῶ, εἴς, now, cha nyctvos, to con- 
duct, lead, guide. 

δός, οὔ, i, way, road. 

eeu @, ὄν, painful. 

ὅϑεν, adv. whence. 

ὅϑεν, conj. whence : then, Benefices 

᾿Οϑωμανικός, hy δν,. Ottoman, Tovgxs- 
κός. ᾿ 

᾿Οϑωμανός, ov, ὃ, Osmanlee, Τοῦρκος... 

οἰκειόνω, ὡσα, ὥϑην, apres, to render 
familiar. Pass. oixtsvopas, to as- 
sociate with. 

οἰκία, ας, %, == οἶκος. - 

οἰκογένεια. (οἰκογενής), as, i, Ἑκοῦψι 

οἰκοδορκῶ, εἴς, now, ἤϑην, ηἡμένος, to 
build. 

οἰκονομεία, as, %, economy. 


οἰκονομῶ, εἰς, σᾶ, ἤϑην, πμένος,, to} 


manage. Pass. tlneegnetaen to get 
along. ον 
οἶκος», ov, 4 house. - 
οἰκαρός, a, ὅν, pitiable. 
sit (οἴμοι, Ital. oime), interj. alas, 
woe. 
Olrn, ns, ἦν ee a mountain. 
ὀκά (Turk.), as, oka or cke, a 
measure and weight. ὃ 32. N. 
ὄκνα (une. ) as, %, bung of a cask. 
ὀκνηρός, ἄ, ὅν, idle, indolent, lazy. 
ὀκτακόσιοι, as, a, eight hundred. 
ὀχτακοσιοστός, %, ov, eight hundredth. 
ἐκταπόδι (ὀκτάπους), 100, «ὃ, polypus. 
ὀκτώ, eight. 
ὀκτώβριος (Lat. october), ov, 6, Octo- 
Ἢ 
ὁλάκπκερος, ἢ, ὃν, = ὁλόκληρος. 
ὀλέϑριος, a, ον, destructive, ruinous. 
ὄλεθρος, ov, ὃ, destruction, ruin,. per- 
dition 
ἑλημέρα (ὅλη ἡμέρα), adv. all day. 
ὀλιγάριϑμος, 2, ov, few in number. 
ὀλίγον, adv. a little. 
ὀλίγος, πν oy, little, few. 
μετ᾽ ὀλίγον, soon : shortly after. 
ὀλιγοστεύω (ὀλιγοστός), εὐσα, to αἰ- 
minish, decrease : to abate. 
ὀλιγοστός, ἡ, ὄν, = ὀλίγος. 
ὀλιγότης, ἧτος, ἡ, fewness, paucity. 





ὁλογλήγορος (ὅλος, γλήγορορ), my "ον, 
very rapid. 

ὁλοίνα (ὅλος, woes); adv. incessantly, 
continually. 

ὁλόκληρος, n, ov, entire, whole. 

ὁλονυχ τίς (ὅλος, νύχτα), adv. all night. 

ὅλος, ἡ, ον, whole: all.- 

ὁλότελα (ὁλοτελής), adv τες dana 

ere ou, ἐχῶμαιρως 
ὁμάδ, (ὅμαδος), adv. = μαζί. ο.. 

bares, hy ev, smooth, even, μὰς : 
regular. - : 

ὁμίλημα, «τος, φὸ, talk, talking. » 

ὁμιλία, as, ἡ, talk, conversation, 

ὁμιλῶ, tis, now, ἤϑην, nwives, to talk: 
to converse with, with μὴ «όν. + 

ὀμμάτι, 400, πὸ, eye. 

ὀμνύω, to swear, swear by. With civ, 
or εἰς σόν. ὃ 106. 

ὁμογενής, ods, 6, fellow-countryman. 

ὁμοιάζω, aca, to resemble, look like. 
With viv, or μὲ τόν. 

duos, a, ov, similar, like. With τοῦ, 
or μὲ φόν. ; 

ὁμοίων, adv. likewise. 

ὀμόνω, WG, = ὀμνύω. 

ὄμορφος, ΞΞ εὔμεορῷος. 

ὁμοῦ, adv. = μαξί. 

ὀμπρίλα (Ital. pmabvelia); “$s, ἦγ um- 
brella. 

ὀμαρός, τε ἐμιαρός. 

ὀμπροσσά, = = ἰμσροστά. 


|| ὀμφαλός, ov, 6, navel. 


ὅμως, conj- but, however. 

ὄν, ὄντος, vo, being. 

ἐνειρεύομεαι, enn, to dream. With σόν. 

ὀνειροκρίτης, μὰς ὃ, interpreter of dreams. 

ὄνειρον, ov, «ὃ, dream. ' 

ὄνομεα, ares, τὸ, Name : noun. 

ὀνομάζω, «σὰ, ἄσϑην, acwtves, to name, 
call. 


ὄντας (Turk.), ἃ, ὃ, = κάμερα. 


-ὄνω, verbs in, 83. N. 6. 

ὀξεῖα, as, n, the acute accent. 

fda, as, ἡ, beech. 

ὀξύς, εἴα, ὕ, acute, sharp. 

ὄξω, = ἔξω. 

ὄπιον, ov, τὸ, Opium, 

ὄπισθεν, and 

ὀαίσω, adv. back, backwards : behind, 
δαοιανοῦ, 8 74 Ν. 9. 


.| δαοῖος, a, ον, §§ 14: 75: 939, 2, 


οποι 


ὅποιος, a, οὐ», whoever, whosoever. 
§§ 74: 232. 2. ag 

ὁποιοσδήποτε, whoever, whosoever, 
whatsoever :. he who. 
282.23 

ὁπόσον, atone = ὅσον. 

ὁπόσος, = ὅσος. 

ὁπόταν, adv. and 

ὁπότε, or ὅποφε, adv. whenever. 

ὅπου, adv, where : ~wherever, sebprcao- 
ever. § 232. 2. 

ὁποῦ, adv. where: whither ! a a6§ 

Grav: that, des: so thaty that, ὥστε: 

since. 

Where ; εἰς σὸν ι'τόπον ὅποῦ ἔγεν- 

"wines, in the roe} where he -was 
born. 

Whither 5 σήγαινε best ὅποῦ σὲ 
στίλνω, go whither-I send you: 

When ; τὸν καιρὸν ὁποῦ ἐπῆραν οἱ 
Τοῦρκοι τὸ Μεσολόγγι, ἴῃ the time 
when the Turks tool Mesolonggi ; ; 
ἔχω πώρα εἴκοσι χρόνους δαοῦ δὲν roy 
Ya, it is now. twenty years since I 
have seen him, literally, I bave now 
twenty years during which I have 
not»seen him. 

That; ἀπ᾽ αὐτὸ προέρχεται δαοῦ 
καϑένας ϑέλει νὰ κάμνῃ civ αὐϑέν- 
σὴν, from this it. proceeds that every 
one wishes to play the master. 

So that, so.as; σὸν ἔδειραν Torey 
ὁποῦ δὲν ἠμπόρει νὰ σαλεύφῃ ἀπὸ τὸν 
πόπον σου, they beat him so much, 
that he could not stir from his place. 

ὁποῦ; pron. = ὁ ὁποῖος, doris. §§ 74: 
232. °2. ᾿ 

ὀπωρικόν, οὔ, τὸ, tree-fruit. 

ὅπως, adv. as, in πϑϑίενες manner. 
§ 232.2... 

ὅρασις, τωρ, ἡ, sight, vision. 

bgards, th ή, ὄν," visible. 

ὀργανισμεός, οὔ, é, regulation, 

ὄργανον, δε; ¢é, instrument. 

ὀφγή, iiss ἡ, wrath, 

oeyuid, as, ἡ, fathom. 

ὀρίγορεαι, ἐχϑην, to long: for, desire 
earnestly. With «ὅν. 

ὀρεινός, ἤ, Ov, Mountainous’: eine: on 
the mountains, 

ὄρεξις, εως» ay appetite. 

oedé, adv. in an erect posture: cor- 


237 


δδ᾽ 74: 





OTL 


rectly, rightly. 
betes, ἡ, ὅν, enesty uptight : : correct, 
~ right. 
ὀρϑόφης, nres, n, Correctness. gs 


1 éeSas,'adv. correctly, rightly. 


ὁρίζω, soa, to command : to be the 
master of, with τόν. ? 
ὁρίστε (aor. imperat. for ὁ ἔσετε), 
please take (or do any ΩΣ : sir, 
what do you wish? as, 1 άννη ! 
-- ‘Ogiors, John ! — Sir. 
ὁρίζων, ov705) 6, horizon. 
ὅριον, ous πὸ, limit. 
δρισμοός, δῦ, 6; definition : coment 
ὁρκίζω, «σὰ, olny, ἐσιμένος, to swear, 
cause to take an oath: to conjure, 
Pass, ὁρκίζομαι, to take an oath, 
swear, 
ὅρκο, ov, δ, oath. 
δρμή, Hs, ἦγ, Tush, ga rgb = 
motion. 
ὁρμηνεύω, = ἑρμεηνεύω. 
ὁρμῶ, ᾧς, ἤσαν to rush. 
τοῦ, ΟΥ̓ εἰς τόν. 
ὄρνεον, ov, τὸ, vulture. 
ὄρνιϑα (ὄρνις), as; ”, hen. 
ὄρος, ous, πὸ, mountain. Hho 
ὀρτύκι, 400, τὸ, and 
og: Tub, vyess ὃ, quail. 
ὀρφανός, ἤ, ὅν, orphan. 
"δ Sor -ων, 42. N. 4: 
ὅσο, and 
ὅσον, adv. as, as much as, 
ὅσον νά is often used for tue» va, 
or ἑωσοῦ νώ, until; and for ἐνόσῳ, 
as long as, while. $ 
ὅσος, ἡ», ov, as, as much as.  §§ as Ἴ 
232.2% 
ὅσον τὸ κατ᾽ ἐμέ, for my pat, 
ὁσπίφιον (Lat. hospitium), ov, +3, = 
οἶκος.» οἰκία. 
ὄσστριον, ov, πὸ, pulse, as beans, lentil. 


With κατὰ 


Ὄσσα, ns, ἥ, Ossa, a mountain. 


doris, ἥτις, ὅ αι, who: whoever, who- 
soever, whatever, whatsoever. §§ 
Ἴ4: 232, 9, 

ὄσφρησις, εως, ἣν ΠΟ ΉΦΗ ' 

ὅταν, adv. when : whenever. § 292. 2. 

ὅτι, conj. that. 

drt, adv. just, just now. 
aorist indicative. 

δ΄ σιν from ὅστις. 


With the 


Ὅτι» 


drives, § 74. N. bee 
*Sreipos, = 

ov for o, 1, υ, 91. 13. 
οὐδέ, σοη). = οὔτε. 


οὐδέτερος, a, ov, neutral : meuters “ @ 


sregoras, NTOS, ἦ, neutrality, 
odin: ᾧα, we), ας, ty οὐδοκηνόνν 
οὖλος, = == ὅλος. 
οὐρά, ἄς, ἡ, tail 6 
οὐράνιος, a, ov, heavenly, celestial. 
οὐρανός, οὔ, 6, heaven, 
“05 (οὐράν, 2%» ov, tailed, having a 


οὐσία, ἀφ, ἡ, essence : substance. 

οὐσιαστικός, %, ov, substantive, 

οὐσιώδης, ts, essential: substantial. 

odes, adv. neither, nor. + 

οὐφσιδανός, %, ὅν, worthless, wei for 
_ Bothing. 

οὗτος, aurn, Toure, == τοῦτος. 

οὕσως, ado. thus, so. 

ὄφελος, τὸ, benefit,. profit, oo 
service. 
ὀφίδι, «οὔ», τὸ, = ὄφις. 

ὀφικιάλος (Ital. uficiale), ου, ὃ, : officer. 

ὀφίκιον, ov, πὸ, office : profession, 
ἐπάγγελμα. 

ὄφις, tws, 6, snake : serpent. 

ὀφρύδι (ὀφρύρ), ιοῦ, πὸ, eyebrow. 

ἔχενερα, τς, ἧ, - ἔχ ς. 

ὄχ: (ὐχῆ), adv. no, not. 

ὀχιά, ὥς; i, = ἔχις. 

ὀχληρός, ay éy, troublesome : vexatious. 

ὄχλος, ous δ, multitude of men : mob, 

ὀψάρι, wv, «ὃ, fish, 

ayn, ns, ἢ, == dYise 

tices, ἡ, ov, late, as fruit. 

ὄψις, ews, %, aspect, appearance: coun- 
tenance: the right side of a gar- 
ment. 


IL. 


x for B, after μ, 27. 14. 

wa, see § 106. 

Tayuivw, = σηγαίνω. 

παγανιά (Lat. paganus), ὥς» ἦν» troop, 
multitude. 

Tayyie:, = σανηγύρι. 

*adyss, ε, ὁ, = τατέρας. 

«αγίς, idos, ἡ, trap > sMare. 

πάγκακος, n, ov, Very wicked. 


nett ha pavone), si, τὸ, peacock, 





παλι Jk 


παρόν vw (wih) won, wpivos, to freeze. 

πάγος, OU, ὃ, ice. 

ἀγούρι (πάγουρος), wv, vd, a kind of 
crab: a kind of flagon, usually 
made of lead. 

πάγω, = πηγαίνω. 

“ταϑάαίνω, == πάσχω. 

σαϑητικός, thy a, passive. 

radoes, 005) σὸ, Passion : 
disease, ἀῤῥωστία. 

παιγνίδι (παίγνιον), 400, σὸν play, sport : 
musical instrument. 

waddxsy, To, little or dear radi. 

παιδεία, as, ἡ, education, learning : 
ciatdeniell 2 «ιμωρία. 

— tuga, εὐϑην, εὐμένος, = σιμω- 


_ suffering : 


Bs, «οὔ, Td, helen 

παιδιακήσιος, @, ov, boyish, childish, 
puerile. 

“«αιδικός, % N, ὅν, juvenile. 

παιδόσουλον y (σαιδί), ov, τὸ, little wasdi. 

σπαιϊιδούλ,, 100, πὸ, = the preceding. 

παίζω, aka, αἰχϑην, αἰγμένος, to play : 
to play on a musical instrument, 
with «ὅν. 

παίξιμον (waite), « aves, τὸ, playing. 

παίρνω (ἐπσαίρω), to take: to take off: 
to buy. 

παιχνίδι, = παιγνῖδι.. 

πακτόνω, ὡσα, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, to lease. 

άώκτος, ov, 6, lease. 

παλαβόνω (ταλαβόρ), ὡσα, ὥϑην, ὡμί- 
γος, = «ρελαίνω. 

σαλαβός (παλαιός 3), ty ὅν, φρελός. 

παλαίβω, ape, = παλαίω. 

παλαιόνω, ὠμένος, to render old: to 
grow old, to be old. 

παλαιός, ὦ, ov, Old: ancient. 

παλαίω, aca, to wrestle. 

παλαίωσις, sws, ἦγ, the state of being 
old. 

“σαλομάρι (unc.) sod, «ὃ, cable. 

σαλάμη, ns, 2, palm of the hand. 

παλάτι (Lat. palatium), «οὔ» 
palace. 

πάλε, and 

πάλι; and 

wad, adv. again: still: on the other 
hand. 


— 


. 
Te, 


παλι 


WHA, ay ὄν, a παλαιός. " 
παλληκαρᾶς, @, 6, ἃ great παλληκάρι, 


παλληκάρι (πάλλαξ, πάλληξ), 400, 70, 


lad : young man : brave man... 

παλληκαριά, Hs, ity = ἀνδρία. 

παλληκαρούδι, so, «πὸ, dear παλλη- 
κάρι. 

παλούκι (πάσσαλος, Ital. palo), μοῦ, rd, 
pole, stake. 

παλουκόνω (iti abet won, ὥϑην, ὡμέ- 
νος, to impale, afer the Turkish 
Sashion. 

παλούκωμα, ατος, τὸ, impaling. 

Πάμπες, ὁ ὃ, Pamper. 

wav, ἀντός, ro, the universe. 

wavadr10s, ὦ, ον, perfectly wretched.’ 

Παναγία, as, ἡ, the All-Holy. Virgin. 

πανηγύρι (πανήγυρις) ,οὔ, πὰ, religious 
anniversary, celebrated at the church 
of the saint of the day. 

wayvi (Ital. panno), οὔ, τὸ, cloth, of 
all kinds, except woollen: sail of a 
vessel. 

πανούκλα, ὥς ty ane oe 

πάντας adv. == π'άντοτε. 

παντάϑλιος, == πανάϑλιος. 

wavtamaci, adv. entirely, in all re. 
spects. 

“σανταχοῦ, adv. παντοῦ. 

παντελῶς, adv. at all, 

wavriex (Lat. bandiera), ag, ἧ» 
σημαία. ; 

παντέχω, = ἀπαντέχω. 

wxeévrors, ady. always: continually. . 

“΄αντοῦ (res), adv. everywhere. 


Wavretia, = ὑπανδρεύω. 
σάνου, and 
wave --- ἐπάνω. 


πανώλη (πανώλης), ἡς» ἣν Plague. 

παξημάδ, (Egypt.?), sd, σὸ, hard 
biscuit, rusk. 

παπαγώλος (Ital. papagall), ov, ὁ, 
= Ψισσακός. 

παπαδιώ (παπᾶς)» ἄς», % priest’s wife, 

“παπαρούνα (Ital. papavero), as} My 
POPPY» μήκων. 

παπᾶς (πάπας); db, τ-- ἱερεύς. § 190. 
Nr 2. 

πάσας, a, ὃ, the po § 84, N.. 

σάπια (onomatopey), as, ἡ, duck. 

σαπούτσι (Turk.), sv, σὸ, shoe. 

WaT, ov, ὃ, and 





παρὰ 


wares, οὔ, 6, grandfather. 

“παρά, prep, §§ 192: 201. ᾧ 

πάρα, adv. too, very. With adjectives 
or adverbs, 


| παραβάλλω (βάλλω), to compare. 


With cov μὲ roy. 

παραβαίνω (βαίνω), to transgress, vio-~ 
late. 

παραβαρύνω 

en. 

παραγγελία, ας» Ny commission, order, 
charge. 

παραγγέλλω (ἀγγέλλω), εἰλα, EAD ny, 
sd petvos, to commission, order, ΠΎΘΩΝ, 

παράγω (ἄγω͵ dy to derive. 

Kaguywyn, 75, ἡ, derivation, 

παράδειγμα, “Tos, τὸ, example, 

παραδείγματος χάριν, for exam- 

ple, for instance. 

παράδεισος; ov, ὃ, paradise, 

παράδοξος, ἡ, ov, strange, astonishing, 

_ marvellous. 

παραέχω (ἔχω), to have too much. 

«αἀραϑαλάσσιον, Ov, «ὃ, αἰγιαλός, 
sea-shore, sea-coast. 


(Bagdver) to overbur- 


᾿παραϑιαλάσσιος, ὧν ὃν, maritime, 


παραϑύρι, 400, τὸ, and , 

παράϑυρον, ov, τὸ, Window. 

σαραιτῷ (αἰτῶ), εἴς» σα, ἤϑην, ημένος» 
to leave off, to give up. 

παράκαιρος, ἡ, ov, untimely, unseason- 
able. 


᾿ παρακαλῶ (καλῶ), to pray, beseech, 


beg. 

παρακάτω (κάτω), adv, a little below 
or lower : less, as applied to price. 
With ἀπὸ Tov. 

παρακρή, iss is decline. 

παρακοή, ἧς, ἡ, disobedience, 

παραλύω (de), to paralyze. 

παραμελῶ (ἀλελῶ), to neglect, 

παραμικρόν, ov, To, the smallest thing. 

σπἀραρύϑε (αῦϑ.), 100, τὸ, tale, story, 
fictitious narrative. 

παράνομος». ἡ, ὅν, that breaks the law. 

πσαραξενιά, as, ἡ, strangeness, oddity, 
queerness, whim. 

παράξενος, ny ov, strange, odd, queer, 
whimsical. 

παραπάνω (ἀπάνω), adv, a little above 
or higher: more. With avo τόν. 

παρᾶς (Turk.), as, ὁ, para, a Turkish 


παρα 


coin : money, cash, χρήματα. ᾿ 

παξασκευή, ss ἡ, Friday. 

παράσταΐνω ᾿(σταίνω), ἴο represent. 

παράστασις, εως, ἢ, representation. 

πταραστατικόν, ov, τὸ the quality οὗ 
appearing well in® company, the 
“being an accomplished gentleman. 

παρασύρω (σύρω), to lead astray. 

παράταξις, tws,h, procession, a train 
of persons, Sc. 

παρατήρησις, tws, %, observation. Ὁ 

παρατηρῶ (τηρῶ), to observe. - 

πάραυτα, adv. ‘instantly, immediately. 

παρδαλός (σάρδαλι»), thy ὅν, ΡΨ. 
spotted. 

παρίκβασις, ὥς, ἥ, digression : 5 devia- 
tion. 

παρέκει, or π'ἀαρεκεῖ (κε), adv. a little 
farther. 

πάρεξ, conj. than, except, παρά. 

παξίρχομαι (ἔρχομαι), to pass away. 

ἜΣ (εὑρίσκομαι), to be — 


ete, as, ἢ, rey RAN, cdlage:: 
relief. 

Waenyoow, tity ἡσᾶ, ᾿ήϑην; ἡμένος, to 
‘console, comfort. 

παρλαμέντον (Ital. parlamento), ov, 
r v4, parliament. 

παροιμία, as, %, proverb. 

παρόμοιος, αν δν," -similar, very similar. 

παρουσία, as, ἡ, ‘Presence. 

tat παρουσίᾳ σοῦ, in the presence 

of, 

παρουσιάζω, ἀσα, ἄσϑην, acpives, to 
presént : to exhibit. 

wrappnoiaga, improperly oe for wa- 
φουσιάζω. 

πάφσιμον, (ταΐρνω)» ares, τὸ, taking. 

παρών, οὖσα; ὅν, pregenk 

κατὰ «πὸ παρόν; at present, for 

the present. 

wu, πᾶσα, «ἄν, all, every, xaSe. | 
The ignorant use πᾶσα for all the 
numbers and genders. 

πάς, conj. = μήπως. 

πασᾶς, and 

σασιᾶς (Turk.), @, 6, pasha. 

πάσσαλος, av, 6, pole, stake, warovx. 

πάστρα (σπάρτον), as, %, cleanliness,» 

πασερεύω; sve, εὔϑην, εὑμεένος, to 


“clean : to despatch, to put to death: 








net . 

παστρικός, ἥ, ὄν, clean : cleanly. 

πάσχα (Hebr.), πὸ, passover: the 
feast of Easter. 

warxile (πάσχω), 1a, to endeavour, 
try, “strive._ La 

πάσχω, to'suffers os 2 , 

πατέρας, a, é, = πατήρ. 

πατερμά (πάτερ ἡμῶν), σὰ, = a a 
σχ οίνι, κομαολόγι. 

πάτημα, ἀτός; τὸ, treading : shape ι 

πατήρ, πατρός, 4; father. The voca- 
tive πάτερ, when a title of respect, 
may stand for the nominative; as, 
ὁ πάτερ Παφνούτιος, father Paphnu- 
tios. ὃ 43.4. - 

Πάτρμιος, ov, ὃ, ἃ Patmian. 

Πάτμος, ου, ἡ, Patmos, an island. . 

“ατόνω (adres), woa, Inv, wives, 
to make the story of a es 

πώτος, au, ἃ 6, bottom. 


| Tleéreai, ὧν, ai, Patree, a citys 


πατριάρχης, ou ὃ, patriarch. 

πατρίδα, as fy = σατρίς. 

πατεικός, ty ὄν, ‘paternal. < 

πατρίς, ides, ἦγ, country, native coun- 
try : native town or place. © 

πατροπαράδοτος, ον, transmitted δ δ 
one’s ancestors. 

πατσιούρα (Engl. 3), ας» ἡ, pitcher. | 

πατῶ, tis, nea, ἤϑην, nusves, to tread, 
trample: to attack, as a town-or 

ra τωμα, UFOs, τὸ, story of a house. 

παύω, avon, αὐμένος, to cause to cease: 
to cease. . 

ταχαΐνω, = σ“αχύνω. 

πάχνη, ns, ἢ, frost. . 

ταχνί (φάτν»), sod, πὸ, Manger, vis 

πάχος, evs, τὸ, fat, fatness. 

| παχύνω, vay vIn», to fatten: to grow 
or become fat. 


παχύς, tia, ὕ, fat. 
| waxirns, "τος, ἡ, fatness. 


᾿πεδιώς, δος, ἡ, plain, level ground. - 

πεδικλόνω (Lat. pedica, πέδη), and. 

πεδουκλόνω, wea, ὥϑην, ωὡρεένος, to 
fetter, shackle : to trip-up. 


᾿ πεζόν, ov, «τὸ, infantry. 


πεζός; %, ὄν, on foot. 

πεζούρα, as, 7, infantry, τὸ πεζόν. 
TiSaivw, = ἀπσεϑαίνω, ἀποθνήσκω. — 
πείθω, εἰσα, εἰσϑην, εἰσμένος, to per- 


πειν 


suade. : 
πεῖνα; as, 7, hunger: famine. 
σεινῶ, ὥς, σῶν to hunger, be hungry. 
πεινωσμένος, n, ov, hungry. 
πεῖρα, ws, ἦ, experience: trial, 
πειράζω, aka, ὦχϑην, αγμένος, to 
trouble, vex: to hurt, to be injuri- 
ous, βλάστω. 
πειρατής, od, ὃ, pirate. 
πεῖσμα, ares, rd, obstinacy, wilfulness. 
«εἰσματικῶς, adv. obstinately. 
σπέλαγον, ov, τὸ, and 
πέλαγος, ous, τὸ, and © 
πέλαο, ov, 72, the open sea. 
πελεκᾶνος (πελεκάν), ov, ὃ, carpenter : 
pelican. 
πελεκούδα (πελεκῶ), as, ἦν, and 
«ελεκούδι, 100, «ὃ, Chip. 
πελεκῶ, ὥς, now, ἤϑην, nutvos, to hew. 
πέμπτη, ns, ἦν, Thursday. 
πέμσπεος, ἡ, ον, fifth. 
πενήντα, = σεντήκοντα. 
πενϑερά, ὥξ» ἡ, mother-in-law. 
πενϑερός, οὔ, ὃ, father-in-law. 
πενία, a, n, poverty. 
πεντακόσιοι, as, a, five hundred. 
πενταποσιοστός, 4, ov, five hundredth. 
πεντάνευρον (πέντε, νεῦρον), ov, τὸ, 
plantain, a plant. 
πεντήκοντα, fifty. 
arin (πίπων), sod, τὸ, muskmelon. 
πέρα, adv. on the other side: over. 
With εἰς σόν. 
ἐκεῖ πέρα, there on the other side. 
ἐδὼ πέρα, here on this side. 
περβάξι (περί, βάζω), 10d, «πὸ, frame, 
as of a picture: sash. 
πέρδικα, as, ἥ, and 
πίέρδικας, a, 6, and 
πέρδιξ, 1x05, 6, partridge. 
περί, prep. §§ 192: 201, 
περιάδω (φδω), to celebrate in song. 
περιβολάρης, n, 6, gardener. 
weiBors (περίβολος), τοῦ, τὸ, garden. 
σπεριδιαβάξω (διαβαίνω), are, to prome- 
nade, walk about. 
περιέργεια, as, ἡ, curiosity : notice. 
περίεργος, ἡ, ov, Curious, inquisitive. 
περιέρχομαι (Yorxouus), to go around. 
Ktginynens, ov, ὃ, traveller. 
περιϑώρι (Sted), sd, rd, margin of a 
page. 
21 


241 





TLEVE 


περίοδος, ov, %, period. ° 

περιορισμός, ov, 6, confinement. 

περιουσία, as, is property. 

περίπατος, ov, δ, walk. 

περιπατῶ (πατῶ), to walk. 

περί πτωσις, ἕως, 4, event, case. 

περισσεύω, tvew, to remain over. 
σόν of the person. 

περισσός, ἤ, ἐν, much, abundant. 

περισσόκερον, adv. more. 

περισσότερος, @, ov, more. 

περίστασις, | 005) ἢν circumstance : case: 

περισσερά, ἄς, iy and ᾿ 

περιστέρι, τοῦ, τὸ, dove, pigeon. 

περιστερῶν, ὥνος, 6, Gove-cot. 

περιττολογῶ, tis, now, to talk non- 
sense. 

περιφέρνω, and 

περιφέρω (φέρω), to carry Cate Pass. - 
περιφέρομαι, to go about. 

περιφρόνησις,) tw, ἡ, contempt, disre- 
gard. 

περιφρονῶ (φρονῶ), ἴο δος σαν. treat 
with: contempt. 

περνῶ, ὥς, to pass: 


With 


to pass away. 
ταὶς περασμέναις, the other day. 
περνῶ τινὰ ἀπὸ τὸ σπαϑί, to put 
one to the sword, 
περόνι, 100, £0, fork. 
περπατῶ, τις περιπατῶ. 
Πέρσης» ov, 6, a Persian. 
Περσικός, ή, ov, Persian. 
πέρυσι, adv. last year. 
πέσιμιον (πίπτω), aos, τὸ, fall, rra- 
σις. ἡ 
πεταλίδα (πέταλον), ἂς, ἡ, limpet. 
TiTarov, ov, τὸ, horseshoe. 
ivivake τὰ πέταλα, he is dead, 
a comical expression. 
πεταλούδα (πετῶ) ws, ἡ, butterfly. 
σπετεινός, ov, 6, cock: cock of a gun. 
πέφοριαι, = πετῶ. : 
πέτρα, as, n, stone. 
πέτρινος, n, ov, of stone. 
πετρώδης, ἐξ» βιοῦν: 
σπεφσί (σέσκοε), 10d πὸ = δέρμα. 
πετῶν ᾧς, to throw away: to. fly. 
Pass. πεσιοῦμαι, to fly. § 106. 
σοῦ πέταξαν τὸ κεφάλ,, they 
struck off his head. 
πεῦκος (πεύκη), ov, ὃ, pine. 


TEE 


πέφτη, = “ἔμπτη. , 

πέφτω, = πίσαω.. 

πηγάδι (πηγή)» 100, «ὃ, ἃ well 

σηγαίνω ae ἐν to go: to awed to 
any place. _ 

πήγανον, ov τὸ, _ oe 4 

πηγή, 7s, hy source, spring of water, 
fountain, βρύση. ͵ , 

«πηδάλιον, ov, τὸ, rudder. 

“—- Zs, σα, KIN, ημεένορ, to aiid 

Ρ. 

wile (πήγνυρμι), nba, ηγμένος, to cur- 
dle, coagulate, 

πηκτός, ty ὅν, curdled, coagulated. 

Πήλιον, ov, «τὸ, Pelion, a mountain, 

πήχη (σἤχ»:), ns, ἦν ell. 

πηχτός, = πηκτός. 

πιά, adv. = «Διά, «λέον. 

πιάνω (πιάζω), ἔπιασα, ἄσϑην, Ὅρα 
νος, to catch, take. 

airy (Ital. piatto), av, σὸ, plate, dish. 

“«ϑαμή (σαιϑαμή), ἢ ἢΞ. ἦγ Span, 

πιϑανός, ἡ, ov, probable. 


wii (πίνω), «ὃ, = «ιοτόν. 


πίκρα (σικρός), as, ἦν, bitterness, σὺ 


κρότης : affliction, grief, λύση. 

αικραίνω, avery νην, ἀρεμένος, to em- 
bitter. 

πικραμμένος, ἢ, ov, means also 

afflicted. 

wingos, ἄ, ov, bitter. 

πικρότης, ntos, n, bitterness, 

πίνω, to drink. § 106. 

wiry, οὔ, «ὃ, drink : drinking. 

πιπέρι (σέπερι), “οὔ, τὸ, pepper. 

πίπτω, to fall: to fall off, with ἀσὸ 
σόν: to fall to one’s share, with 
gov: to be heard, as a gun. 

πίσσα, ns, ἡ, pitch; tar. 

πιστεύγω, and 

«πιστεύω, εὐσὰ, εὔϑην, εὐμῖνος, to be- 
lieve. 

«πίστεις, tws, ἡ, faith, 

“απιστόλα (Ital. pistol), @s5 ἡ, oul 

σισφόλι, sod, τὸ, pistol, 

αιστολιά, ἃς, %, the report of a.pistol. 

“«ιστός, ἡ, ov, faithful. 

wires, οὔ, 6, confident. 

«πίσω, = ὀπίσω. 

πίσα (unc.)sas, ἧ, pie, 

«ισυρίδα (“ἰςπυρον), as, %, dandriff. 


πίτυρον, ov, σὸν bran, 


242 





nino 


πλάγι (αλάγιος), 72, side, mies as 
of a persons. 

“«λαγιάζω, aca, to lie dows 

πλάγιος, @, ov, Oblique. 

«λάϑω, = πλάστω. 

«λάκα («λάξ), as, ἡ, Slab. 

πλακόνω, wou, ὥϑην, ὡμένος, to over- 
lay : to- overtake. 5 

πλανῶ, Hs, now ΟΥ̓ σὰ, Se or iS , 
nystvos or tutvos, to deceive. =. 

«φλάσσω, = «“λάττω. 

πλαστάρι, 10, To, = «'λασφόν. 

πλάστης, ov, ὃ, creator. 

σ“λαστόν Se re 4 ov, «πὸ, loaf of 
bread, 

Πλαςαμώνα, ας, Ny paecemona a town. 

σπλατάνι, 100, πὸ, and Σ ν 

«λάτανος, ov, ὁ, plane-tree. 

wracn, ns, ἥ, Shoulder : ἀλλο, 
blade. 

«πλάτος, ovs, Td, breadth, width: lati- 
tude. 

σπλάττω, KOH, ἄσϑην, ασμένος, to form: 
to forge, fabricate. 

Thrarvs. sia, ¥, broad, wide. 

TA εἰόσερος, @, ov, More, from worUs. 

Trinw, ska, tx Inv, ἐγμένος, to knit: 
to braid, as the hair, with σόν of the 
person, as, ἔλα νὰ σὲ «λέξω, let me 
braid your hair. 

πλεμόνι (πνεύμων) μοῦ, «ὃ, lungs. 

πλέον, adv. more: any longer: yet. 

πλευρόν, οὔ, «ὸ, side, rib, 

πλέω, to sail: to float. ὃ 106. 

TAnyn, Hs, ἡ, wound. 

πληγόνω, woa, ὥϑην, wptivos, to wound, 

«λῆθϑος, οὖς, σὸν abundance, plenty : 
multitude. 

απληϑύνω, vee, ὕνϑην, to multiply, in- 
erease. 

Ans, conj. but. 

πληρεξούσιος (πλήρης, ἐξουσία), ov, ὃν 
plenipotentiary.: representative. 

πληρόνω, woe, ὥϑη», wives, to. pay. 

πληροφορία, as, ἦν information. ~ 

TAngohoea, sis, now, ἤϑην, enero to 
inform. 

“ληρωμή (τληρόνω), ἢ, 7s, ἢ, Pays 

σλησιάζω, aca, to draw near, approach, 
With sis φόν. 

πλησίον, adv. near. With ov, or sis 
σον. 


πλησ 


πλησιόχωροι, ov, neighbouring. - 

“«λιά == «“λέον.. 

ΤΙλιάσκας, ὦ, ὃ, Pliaskas. 

Ass, == «λέον. 

πλοίαρχος (πλοῖον, aes Ov, ay ouge 
tain of a vessel. 

πλοῖον, ov, πὸ, vessel, sail. 

πλόσκα (Ital. fiasca), ας, ἡ, flagon, 

_” flask. 

«λούσια, adv. richly. 

πλούσιος, ὧν ov, rich, wealthy. 

Tlaotrapses, ov, 6, Plutarch. 

Trovriga, «σὰ; ioSnv, somivos, to en- 
rich. 

Wrovros, ov, ὃ, riches, wealth. ξ 40. 

σλύνω, υνᾶ, ὕύϑην, vutvos, to wash, as 
clothes, dishes, the feet, ὅσ. See 
also vir-rw. 

πλώρη, 9.) ἡ, = = πρώρα. 

πνεῦμα," aros, πὸ, spirit : ghost’: : ge- 
nius. 

TVEVLUETINOS, Ny ὅν, spiritual. 

πνευματικός, ody 6, confessor, a priest. 

aviw, to blow, as wind : to breathe. 

πνίγω, Za, iyny, Ἰγμένος», to choke : to 
drown. Pass. wviryowas, 
founder, sink, go to the bottom, as 
a ship. 

πνοή, ἧς, ἡ, breath. 

᾽“ό, = ἀπό. 

ποδάρι, οὔ; τὸ, foot. 

πόδημα, = ΞΞΞ ὑπόδημα. 

σόδι, ιοὔ, τὸ, —= ποδάρι. 

σοδιά (πόδι), &s, ἦ, apron: foot of a 
mountain. 

πόϑεεν, adv. whence. 

Woineis, tws, n, poetry. 

στοιητής, οὔ, ὃ, poet. 

ποιητικός, 4, dv, poetic, poetical. 

ποικίλος, n, ov; Various. 

own, is, n, penalty, punishment. 

ποῖος; a, ov, who, which, ὃ 70. 

σοιότης, nes, Ry quality. 

ποχεμάρχηρ, ov; 6,-polemarch. 

πολεμόκραχτος (πόλεμος, κράζω), nj ov, 
martial, as sound. 

πόλεμος, ov, ὁ, war: battle, μάχη. 

πολεμῶ, tis, neu, ἤϑην, nutvos, to 
fight : to endeavour, try; strive, 
πασχίζω. 

πόλη, NS, ἥν, == πόλις. 

πολιορκία, ag, n, Siege: blockade, 


3 


243 


also to. 





TOOT 


σπολιορχῶ, tity now, ήϑην, μένος, to 
‘besiege: 
“όλις, εως; Hs city : Constantinople. 
πολιτεία; as, ἢ, constitution ἈΕῚ 
city, σόλις- 
σολισεύομαι, εὐϑην; to treat politely of 
with kindness. 
πολίτης, OV, by citizen. ὦ 
πολιτικόν, od, «ὃ, Civility, politeness, 
σολιτικός, %, ov, political. 
πολιτικῶς, adv. politically. 
worxd, adv. much, very. 
πολλαγαπημένος (ἀγαπῶ), ἡ, ον, much 
beloved. 
πολλάκις, adv. often, many times. 
πολλαπλασιάξω, aca, ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος, 
ἴο multiply. 
πόλος, ov, ὃ, pole, as of a sphere. 
σολύ, adv. much. 
σπολυκαιρινός (καιρός), 4, ov, old, stale. 
Πολύκαρπος, ov, 6, Polycarp. 
TorvAoyas, &, δ, == πολυλόγος: 
πολὕλογία, as, ἡ, loquacity. 
πολυλόγος, ov; 6, great talker. 
πολυλογῶ, tis, now, to talk too much? 
πολυμάϑεια, as, 7, learning, erudition. 
πολυμαϑής, ts, learned. 
worvuoohas, ἡ, io, multiform. 
πολυπληϑής, ἐς, numberless, nurter- 
ous. 
πολύς, πολλή, πολύ," 
§§ 52: 57. 
worvcbvSeros, ἡ, ov, very complex. 
πολυτεχγίτης (πολύς, τέχνη); ov, ὃ, a 
man of many trades. ) 
πολύτιμος, n, ov, valuable, costly. 
πολύτλας, that has suffered maveh ; $ 
not Romaic. 
πολύτροπος, ἡ; ov, versatile: crafty. » 
πολυχρόνιος, ὧν ὃν» οἵ long duration, 
long. 
“πονέντης (Ital. ponents), » n, 6, the west 
wind, 
πονηρός, ὦ, ov, wicked, κακός : : Canes, 
roguish, artful. 
πόνος, ov, ὁ, pain. 
ποντικός, οὔ, 6, Mouse, 
πονῶ, tis, toa, eutvos, to ache: to feel 
“ pain. 
πορϑ μεῖον, ov, τὸ, ἀπενθοιε. 
Πόρος, ov, 6, Poros, an island. 


~ ~ 
πορπαφῶ, == περτατῶ, περιπατῶ. 


πορτ 


πόρτα (Ital. porta), ας, ἡ, = Sige. 
πορτοκάλι (Portugal), "οὔ, +d, orange. 
πορτούλα, as, ἦγ little réera. 

πόσος, m, ov, how much, how many. 
ποσότης, πος, ἥν quantity. 

Words, 10, «ὸ, = = σοσαμός. 

Tlorapesd, ἃ as, ἡ, Potamia, πρᾶν 
ποταμές, οὔ, πὸ, river. 
ποτασύς, %, ὄν, low, vulgar. 

wort, adv. when. 


wort, adv. ever: once, formerly : 
never, after a question. With μοῦ, 
σοῦ, ὅτε. δ 171: 189. 


«οτήρι, wv, τὸ, Cup, tumbler, glass. 

ποτίζω, wa, ἰσϑην, ἐσμένος, to sive to 
drink, to water.. 

σοῦ, adv. where. 

σοῦ, = ὅποῦ. 

πουγγί (unc.) «οὖ, πὸ, purse: purse, 
five hundred piasters. 

routs, = πόϑεν. 

σπουϑενά (5σ99»»), adv. = rovrors. 

wovrdxi, «τὸ, little or dear rovai. * 

“«ουλάρ, (πῶλος), sod, «ὃ, colt, foal. 

wovai (Lat.) pullus), av, vo, bird: 
chicken. 

πουλῶ, = TwWAw. - 

πούποτε (rev, wert), adv. anywhere: 
nowhere. § 171. 

πουρνάρι, naar ξἰνάρι- 

πουρνόν (σρωΐ), φσὸ, morning: in the 
morning. 

πράγμα, aros, τὸ, thing, ssthilne of 
trade : affairs, in the Mare. 

πραγμάτεια, and 

“ραγματεία, as, ἡ, ἰδ : merchan- 
dise : trade, traffic: treatise.. 

Teayparsvers, ov, ὃ, = ἔμπορος. 

πρακτικός, Hy ov, practical, 

πρᾶμα, = πρᾶγμα. 

πρᾶξις, sws, 7, deed, act: practice. 

πρασινάδα, as, %, greenness, 

πρασινίζω, wa, to look green. 

πράσινος, My ὃν, green. 

“ρασινύλα, ας, %, intense greenness. 

πράσον, ov, τὸ, leek. 

*roace (πράγματα), ra, domestic 
animals, ζῶα. 

πράττω, ala, ἄχϑην, aypives, to do, 
act. 

πρέπει, itis proper, one must: it be- 
comes, with φόν. 


244 


5 


= 


προκ 


πρέσβυς, ews, 6, ambassador, minister. 
oo as, ἣν priest’s wife, rara- 
Sf. 


περήσκομαι (σεήϑω), to swell, 

Teno uu, UTS, To, ing. 

πείγκιψ (Eat. prineeps), ures, 4, 
prince. ΣΎ 

*weina, = = πίκρα. ee 

πρίν, prep. before. 88 201 : 225/35. 

πρινάρι (xgives,) sov, τὸ, Scarlet-oak. © 

πριόνι, 100, Td, SAW. - 

πριονίζω, «σα, ίσϑην, Ἰμάσρεν to saw. 

πειχοῦ, generally followed by νά, = 
πρίν. 

πρό, prep.. ὃ 192. 

- x@ (ἀδικῶ), to injure before. 

προάλλαις (ἄλλος), used only in the 
expression ταὶς προάλλαις, the other 
day, some time ago. 

προβάλλω (βάλλω), to show forth: 
to propose. 

«ροβατίνα, as, hy ewe. 

πρόβατον, ov, To, sheep. 

περίβλημα, τος; τὸ, proposal: problem. 
πρόγευμα, ares, τὸ, breakfast. 

προγευματίξω (γευματίζω), «σα, to 
breakfast. 

πρόγονοι; wy, oi, ancestors. 

προδίδω (δίδω), to betray. 

προδότης, ov, 6, traitor. 

προίρχομαι (ἔρχομαι), to proceed, 
come from. 

πρσοεσαός, ov, ὃ, and 

προεστώς, wees, 6, the chief magistrate 
of a town: the prior of a convent. 

προεσοιμάξω (ἑτοιμάζω), to prepare 
beforehand : to predispose. 

προετοιμασία, as, 7, preparation. 

πρέϑεσις, ews, n, preposition. 

προϑυμία, ας, %, eagerness, readiness: 
ardor. 

τεόϑυμος, ἢ; ὃν, eager, ready : 

προίκα (προίξ), ας, ἡ» dowry. 

προικίζω, σαν ioSny, «σμένος, to give ἃ 
dowry : to endow. 

περικιόν, οὔ» τὸ, = “ροίκα. 

προϊόντα, ων, τὰ, produce, productions, 

προκείμενον, ov, To, Subject of a dis- 
course. 

προκομμένος, See προκόπτω. 

προκοπή, %s, education, TAs itty learn- 


§ 106. 


ardent. 





ing : improvement. 


Δ ys 
. a τ »"- 
» ὦ 


ποοῖ 


προκόπεω (xorrw), to make progress, 
proficiency + to improve. 


_ meoxomptves, ἢ, ov, educated, 
learned. ὃ 57. ᾿ 
προκείνω (πείνω)», to prefer. With τὸν 
ἃ πὸ «ὅν. 


πρόληψις» ews, ny prejudice. 
προμηϑεύω, svoe, svInv, εὐμένος, to 
provide. 
πρόνοια, cs, Ny providence. 
προξενιά (σρόξενος), ἄς, ἢ, ‘aolicitation 
of a woman in marriage, suit. 
προξενῶ, εἴς, new, to cause, occasion. 
πρόοδος, ον, ἡ, progress. 
προπορεύομαι (πορεύομαι), to go béfore. 
mobs, prep» ὃ 901. - 
σρὸς πούσοις, in addition. to this, 
moreover. - 
προσδιορίζω (διορίζω), to ΡΩΝ pre- 
viously. 
προσευχή, iis, ἣν prayer. 
προσίχιω (ἔχω), to pay. attention : to 
take care, see. 
προσηκόνομαι SECON to rise in 
compliment to a person. 
προσϑίτω (Sirw), to add. 
προσκαλῶ, (καλῶ). to invite. 
προσκολλῶ ap sit to attach, -stick, 
adhere, 
προσκυνῶ, εἰς ΟΥ̓ ass NTO, μένος, ἴο 
worship: to surrender, intransitive. 
προσλαμβάνω (χαμβάνω), to take. in 
addition. 
προσμένω (μένω), to wait for. 
τον. 
προσοχή, ἧς, %, attention. 
προσαοιοῦμαι (ποιῶ), sivas, ἤϑην, to 
pretend, feign. 
meoorayn, %s, ἡ, command, order. 
προστάξω (τάσσω), aka, ἄχϑην, ayps- 
yos, to command, order. 
προσφάγι (φαγί), sod, vd, meat, any 
thing eaten with bread.: 
πρόσχαρα, adv. pleasantly, agreeably, 
charmingly. 
πρόσχαρὸς (χαρά), Ms ον, joyful, pleas. 
ant, agreeable, smiling. 
προσωπικός, hy ov, personals 
προσωπικῶς, adv. personally. 
πρόσωπον, ovy rd, face. §.38. Ni. 
προτέρημα, aros, τὸ, excellency, merit. 
πρότερον, adv. formerly. | ma 
21 


With 


245 





mvoy 


προτοῦ vey == α'ρὶν νά, 
προύμυτα (πρό, μύτη)», adv. on the 
face, on the belly, prone, mot ἄνά- 
σκελᾶ.- 
προφέρω (φέρω), to express, utters to 
pronounce, 
προφϑαίνω, and 
προφϑάνω (φϑάνω), to come or arrive 
quickly. 
σπροφορά, ὥς, ἦν» pronunciation. 
προφυλακή, ἧς, ἡ, precaution. 
προχϑές, adv. the day before yesterday. 
προχωρῶ (x wed), to advance, proceed, 
προψές (tis), adv. the evening before 
last. ~ 
πρύμενη, NSy Ny stern, poop. 
πρωΐ, adv. in the morning. 
πρώιμορ, n, ov, early, as Sruits. 
πρωτάτον (σρῶτορ), ov, φ«ὸ, 
σανάτον. 
πρωτεῖον,. ov, vo, first prize, palm, 
superiority. 
πρωτομαϊά (πρῶτες, μάϊορ), 
May-day. | 
πρῶτον, adv. first, at first. 
πρωτοπαλλήκαρον (παλληκάρι); ου, Ts 
ἃ chieftain’s first man, say lieutenant. 
πρωτοπηγαίνω (πηγαίνω), to go first. 
πρῶτος, ἢ» 0% first. ὃ 57. 
πρωτοστάτης: ov, ὃ, = ἀρχηγός. 
σπταίστης (xraiw), ov, 6, one who is at 
fault : criminal. 
wruiw, aoe, to be at fault. 
πταρμίζομα, {πεαρμός), 
sneeze. 
πτελέα, as, i, elm. 
πτέρνα, as, ἦγ heel. 
πτερνιστήρι (πτέρνα), sov, ὃ, Spur. 
πτερόν, ov, φὸ, feather: quill: wing, 
xrtovk. 
rrlovk, vyes, hy wing. 
σ΄ τύω, vee, to spit. 
πτῶσις, tws, ἡ, fall: case. 
πτωχεία, ὡς, Ny poverty. 
πτωχός, Ny bv, poor. 
συκνός, hy dv, dense, thick, δασύς." 
σύλη, ng, ἢ, gate. 
πυξάρι, 0d, ro, and 
σύξος, ov, ἡ, box-wood. 
mde, ὑρός, τὸ, fire. 
πυράγρα, as, n, tongs. 
πύργος» ov, 6, towers > > ® 


--- 
= 


κα τι» 


us, ΓᾺ 


iaSnyv, ἴο 


; wee 


συρκαϊά, ἄς, ἡ, conflagration. 

πυροβολῶ, εἴς, ἡσα, ἤϑην, ημένος», to 
fire, asagun. | 

αυρόνω, woe, ὥϑην, a ΨΩ͂Ν to warm, 
heat. 

πωλῶ, tis, now, ἤϑην, ἡμένος» to sell. 

πωρικόν, == = ὀπωρικόν. 

πῶς, adv. how, in what manner: thet, 
ori 


P. 


ῥαβδί, οὔ, +d, rod, stick : 
flogging. 

ῥάβδος, ov, i, staff, rod. 

ῥαβδοῦχος, ov, éy lictor. 


whipping, 


ῥάγα (ῥάξ), ws, ἡ, grape-berry. 

(ῥαγάς), wa, ίσϑην, ἰσμεένος, to 
crack, break. 

pant, ἃ 3) ty and 

paxi (Arab.), 100; $e, eau: 

ῥάμμα, ares, τὸ, thread, 

ῥαντίζω, ica, ἰσϑην, ισρεένος, to be- 
sprinkle. 

ῥάπισμα, ares, τὸ, cuff, box on sa 
ear, slap. 

ἑάπτης, ων, 6, sewer, τοῦδε 

ῥαφή, ἧς» , seam : suture. 

ῥάφτης, = ῥάττηε. 

ῥάχη (ῥάχις), ns, ἦ, the back, σλάφτο : 
ridge of a mountain. 

δεῖξε μου σὴ ῥάχη σον, begone, 

clear out. 

ῥαχοκόκαλον (ῥάχη, κόκαλον), ov, «τὸ, 
backbone. 

ῥαχούλα, as, ἡ, little or dear ῥάχη. 

ῥάψιμον (ῥἑάπ τω), ares, πὸ, sawing. 

psBid: (ἐρέβινϑ.ς), 400; «ὃ, ae 

“Ρήγας, a, ὁ, eae 

ῥίμα, = ῥεῦμα. 

ἑεπάνι (ῥαφανίς), sod, +d, radish. 

pircivn ῥητίνη), ns, ἡ, Tesin. 

ῥεῦμα, avos, «ὃ; Stream: current. 

péw, to flow. ὃ 106. 

ῥήκτω, = ῥήχνω. 

ῥήξιμον (ῥήχνω), ares, τὸ, == ῥίψι- 


ov. 2 A : 
ῥητορική, Hs, ἡ, thetoric, 
ῥήτωρ, opes, ὁ, orator, - 


246 





Ἢ ἊΝ 


σοαχκ 


paren (ῥήγνυμι), πξα, ήχϑην, »γμένοι, 

to throw, cast-: ‘fire, as a gun. 
ῥηχέόε. (ῥαχία), ἡ %, ov, shallow, as watints 
pi @, ns, %, root. 


ῥιζικόν (ital. rischio), οὔ, «ὃ, ΞΞ:--ᾧ σύχη, 
ie a 

ῥιζόνω, wea, ὥϑην, wytvos, to take firm 
, rosts 7 


peri, «οὔ, «τὸ, file, an instrument. 

ῥίπτω, ans seston 4p jetvos, to γος 
cast.. 

Solendibinbds ευσα, εὔϑην, εὐμκένος, to 
risk : to endanger. 

poBs (ἔροβος), sod, +d, tare, ervum er- 
vilium. . 

podéxivey (unc.), oy, +2, peach. ᾿ 

pods (ῥόα,. pout), 100, κῆρ χύτρας, λον ἀνόντα 

ἑόδον, ov, τὸ, Tose. 
as (ὄζος), ov, 6, knag. 

pom, ms, ἣν Stream, current, 

peidov, ov, «ὃ, = pods. 

ῥέπαλον, ov, rd, club. 5 

ῥούδι (ῥοῦς), sod, «πὸ, _sumach, rhus. 

ῥουϑούνι (ῥώϑω»), “οὔ, +0, vostril. 

‘Popes, a, ὁ, = nage: 

ῥουφῶ, == pode. 

ῥουχαλίζω, = ἑοχαλίζω., 

ῥοῦχον (unc.), ov, τὸ, cloth : garment; 
clothes: fine woollen cloth. 

| pega ὥς, now, ἤϑην, nuéves, to suck in, 
sip, suck up: to absorb. 

ἑοχαλίζω ῥέγπω), “σα, to snore. ~ 

puts (doula), sod, «ὃ, rice. 

Ῥωμαῖος; a, a Roman: a Modern 
Greek, Γραικός. 


Ῥωμιός, a, = ἐῬωμαῖω;, "ἃ a Modern 
Greek. = 
2. 

"$y = Sis. 
σ᾽, ΞΞ σέ from ou. 


σώ, = σάν, ὡσάν. 

σάββατον, ov, τὸ, Saturday. 

σαβούρα (Ital. saborra), as, ἡ, ballast. 

σαγίτα (Lat. sagitta), as, ἡ, arrow, 
βέλος : shuttle, xepxis. 

σαγόνι, 100, τὸ, = σιαγών. 

σαΐτα, = = σαγίτα. 

σαϊπεύω, sven, εὔϑην, τυμένορ, = To 
ξεύω." ! 

σακκί, ιοῦ, Td, sack, bag. 


- 


σαχκ 


σακκούλα, as, ἧ, small bag : purse. 

σαλάτα (Ital. insalata), ας» ἦγ salad. 

σαλεύω, ευσαν εὖϑην, εὐμεένος, to shake, 
Move, σέΐω. 


σάλι (σίκλον), 100, σὲ, spittle, saliva, 


generally in the plural. 

σάλαιγξ, ἐγγος» ἡ» trumpet. 

σαμιάρι (σάγμα), εοὔ,. τὸ, packsaddle, 

σάμι (σήσαμον » 400, Td, Sesame, 

Σά μἐῶς, ov, ἥν. Samos, an island. 

σαμαάνια (fi rench), ας, ἡ, shar pegns 

σάν, = ὡσάν. 

σανίδι, sod, τὸ, board, plank. 

σαπίζω (σήπω), «σα, soptvos, to rot. 

σάπιος, a, ov, rotten. 

caroiu (σάπων); τοῦ, ro, Soap: a cake 
of soap. 

φαπουνίζω, toa, igSny, ἰσμεένος, to soap. 

σαρακοστή (rtecuguxocrh),’ ἧς, ἢ, 
church-fast. 

σαράντα, = τεσσαράκοντα. : 

Ἐσαρίγκαλος (σάλι), ov, 6, snail, σά- 
λιαγκαᾶς, helix. 

σάρξ, αρκός, Ny flesh. 

σαρόνω, won, win, wptyos, to Sweep. 

σάρωμια, aros, τὸ, broom. 

σαφήνεια, as, ἣν clearness. 

σαφηνίξω, «σὰ; ΐσϑην; “σμέένοςγ to eluci- 
date. 

σαφής, és, clear, plain. 

σβανίζω (Ital. svanire), «σα, ἰσϑην, 
«σμένος, to quaft, 

σβύνω (σβέννυμι), voc, ὕσϑην, υσρεένος, 
to extinguish: to be extinguished, 
in the aorist active. 

Ἐσφαρδί (unc.). sd, πὸ, skein of raw 
silk. 

σέ, from σύ. 

ot, τε εἰς... 

σίβας, τὸ, respect. 

σεβαστεός, ή, ὄν, august. 

σέβομαι, to respect, to venerate : to 
revere. 

σείω, tion, sicdny, εἰσμένος, to shake, 
move. . 

σέλα (Ital. sella), ws, ἡ» saddle. 

σελήνη, $3 Ny Moon. 

σέλινον, ov, τὸν celery. 

σελίς, ἴδος, n, page, as of a book. 

σεμινός, ἤ, ov, modest. 

σεπτέμβριος (Lats September), ov, 6, 
september. 


247 





oxag 
σεργιανίξω (Turk.), Wt, = περιδιώ- 
ἄξω. 
σερνικός, = ἀφσενικός. 
σέρνω, = σύρνω, 


σηκόνω, to raise > to wake: to cock, ¢ as 
a musket, Pass.:onxivowns, to rise: 
to awake. § 106. 

σημαδεύω, suca, to take aim at. 
TOY. 

raped (σῆμα), 100, «ὃ, mark : butt, 
target, to shoot at. 

ῥήχνω εἰς σὸ σημάδι, to shoot at 

a mark. 

σημαία, as, ay flag, ἰός standards 

σημαίνω; ava, to signify, mean, 

σημασία, aS, i signification, meaning. 

σημεῖον, ou, 7d, sign : point. 

σηβζειόνω, wou, win», ὠμένος, to mark, 
note: to write down. 

σημείωσις, tws, ἦγ note, annotation. 

σήμερα, == σήμερον. 

σηρκερινός, ἥ, ov, to-day’s, present. 

σήμερον, adv. to-day. , 

σηπία, as, ἦγ Cuttle-fish. 

σήσαμον, ov, To, sesame. 

ciaryay, ὄνος», ἦγ jaw-bone, jaw. ᾿ 

siyé, adv. slowly, gently, βοῦν : 
silently : in an undertone, . 

σιγανός (σιγηλός), ἥ, ὅν, still, quiet. 

εἰς τὰ σιγανά, at ἃ slow pace. 

σιγῶ, as, now, to be still, keep silence. 

σίδερον, and 

σίδηρον, ov, rd, iron’: 
plural. 

σιμά (σιμός), adv. near, πλησίον, κον- 
«ά. With τοῦ or sis τόν. 

σιμόνω (σιμά), woe, == «“λησιάζω. 

σινάπι, “οὔ, σὸ, mustard, . 

σιτάρι, 400, σὸν, Wheat. 

σιχαίνοριαι (σικχαίνω), ἀϑ 
to loathe, abhor. 

σιωπαίνω, = σιωπῶ. 

σιωπή, ἧς») n, silence. 

σιωπηλός; ή, ὅν, silent, taciturn. 

σιωπῶ, ὥς» new, to keep silence. 

σκάξω (σχάζω), σῶν ἀσριένος» 
burst, intransitive... 

σκάλα (Tial. scala), as, i, stairs, staire 
case : ladder : wharf : stirrup. 


With 


eight in- the 


ἣν, μένος» 


to 


σκαμνί (Lat. scaranum), 400, To, seat. by 


σκάφη, NSy ἡ, and 
σκαφίδι, 100, Td, trough, kneading. 


σκελ 


trough. 
σκίλεϑρον, and 
σχέλετον (σκελετόςν, ov, 7d, skeleton. 
σκέλι, wv, «ὃ, and 
σκέλος, ovs, τὸ, leg. 
σχεπάξω, aca, ἄσϑην, acptvos, to 
cover : to protect. 
σκέπη, nz, %, Toot: protection. 
σχεπεικός, %, ov, thoughtful. 
σκεῦος, ovs, τὸ, vessel. 
σκέψις, ews, ἡ, reflection, examination. 
σκηνή, ἧς», ἦν tent : scene. 
σκῆπτρον, ov, +d, Sceptre. 
σκιά, ἂς, ἢ, shadow : shade. 
σκιάδι, sod, 7d, straw hat. 
σκιάζω, ala, ἄχ Inv, αγμένος, to scare, 


σκλάβα, as, ἡ, female ay 
σκλαβιά, Zs, %, slavery, servitude. — 
σκλαβόνω, wou, ὥϑην, wetves, to en- 
slave: to capture, make prisoner. 
σκλάβος, (Ital. schiavo), ov, 6, Slave. 
σκληρός, &, ov, hard: hard-hearted, 
cruel. 
σκληρότης, nros, H, and 
σκληρότητα, as, ἦγ hardness: hard- 
heartedness. 
σκληρόψυχιος; n, ον, hard-hearted, cruel. 
σχληρύνω, vee, ὕνϑην, to harden. . 
σκολειό, οὔ, To, == ᾿σχόλεῖον: 
σκόνη (ἀόνιρ), ns, %, dust. 
σκοπός, οὔ, ὃ, intention, design. 
ἔχω σκοπόν, to intend. 
σπκόρδον, ov, πὸ, garlic. 
σκορσπίζω, ist, ίσϑϑην, soptvos, to states, 
dissipate : to squander. 
σκόραιος, ἀν ὃν, scattered, σκορπισμένος. 
σκορπίος, ov, ὃ, scorpion. 
σκόραισμα (σκοραίζω); ares, τὸ, scat- 
tering, dispersion : spreading. 
σκοτάδι, ἰοῦ, τὸ, τας. σκότος. 
σκοτεινιά, ἄς» ἧ, —= σχότοςξ. 
σκοτεινός, My ὅν, ἀατῖς.. 
εἰς. τὰ σκοτεινά, in the dark. 
σκοτόνω, won, ὥϑην, wptvos, to kill. 
σκότος, φυς, πὸ, dark, darkness. 
σκοτωμεός, ov, 6, slaughter, killing. 
᾿σκούζω (unc.), ουξα, = φωνάξω. 
σχουλήκι (σκώληξ), τοῦ, 7%; worm. 
aoe we! (σκόμβρος), τοῦ, σὸν a kind of 


248 





σπιϑ 


σκούσα (Ital. scopa), as, %, broom, 


ox ΕΘ ἘΝ as, ἥ, rust: dediete 

σκούφια (Ital. scuffia), ws; #, cap. 

σκύλα, as, ἡ, bitch. 

σκυλί (σκύλαξ), τοῦ, φὸ, dag: 

σκύλος, ov, 6, male dog. 

σκύστω (xtecw), νψα, connivery to 
stoop, bend. . 


σκύφτω, = == the pr 

σμίγω (pel) ἄμ ha, ἴχϑην, χρόαι = 
μιγνύω. ; ἢ 

Σμυρναῖος, a, Smyrniot, native of 
Smyrna. 

Σμυρνιός, a, = the preceding. 

Σρμεύρνη, ns, ἣν , Smyrna, > 


σολοικισμεός, od, ὃ, solecism. 
σούβλα (αι. sublica, ὀβελός, wept); 
as, ἣ, spit. 
Σουλεϊμάνης, n, ὃ, Gcleysiiea? 
σουλτάνος (Turk), ou, 6, sultan. 
courid, ἄς; ἡ == σηπία, 
σουρίζω, = συρίζω. 
σούφρα (σύφαρ), ας, Hy ἜΦΥΝ τον 
σουφρόνω (σούφρα), woe, ὥϑην, wpetvog, 
to wrinkle. 
σοφία, as, ἡ, wisdom, © 
σοφίζω, σᾶ, ἰσϑην, wpivos, to δαμβεν 
wise: to instruct. 
σοφολογιότης (σοφός), nross i, α title of 
respect given to the amid: 
σοφός, %, ov, wise. 
σοφῶς, adv. wisely. ὁ. 
σπτάξω (σπάω), «σα, acutves, to break. 
σααϑί (σπάϑη), 100, πὸ, Sword. 
μανϑάνω «ὸ craSi, to learn fenc- 
ing. 
wailw rd σσαϑί, to fence. 
σααϑιά, as, ἡ, blow with the sword: 
sword-cut. 
σαάνιος; δέν Os rare. 
σπανίως, adv. rarely, seldom. 
σαάνω, = = σαάζω. 
σπάραχνον (UNC:), ov, πὸ, gill of a fish 
σπαράξω (σπαράσσω), αξα, ἄχϑην, 
αγμένος, to tear, pull ἐο- pieces. 
σαπείρω, siga, ἄρϑην, τ ays and 
σαέρνω, to sow. 
σπήλαιον, δου», «ὃ, and 
σσηλιά, as, ἡ, Cave, 
oxida, as, ἡ, = ornShe. 
σαιϑόβολος (σαίϑα, βάλλω) ny ον» 


σπιν 


rapid. 

σπινϑήρ, i ἤρος» ὃ, spark, ᾿ 

σπιρούνι; (tal. KBR 8 By ro, 
πσερνιστήρι. - 

σπιτάλι (lial. eetile.. οὔ, τὸ, 
νοσοκοῤ(εῖον. 

σαιταλιώπτης, ἡ, 6, one of the inmates 
of a σπιτάλι- 

σαίπι, 100, Toy == ὁσσίσιον, οἶκος, οἰκία. 

σαλάγχνα, wy, τὰ, bowels. 

σαλαγχνίζομαι, ἰσϑην, to have compas- 
sion upon. With τόν. 

σα λήνα, as, ἡ, spleen. 

σπολάτη (εἰς πολλὰ ἔτη), thank you, 
literally, may you live to many 
years. 

σπορά, as, is seed, offspring : race. 

σπόρος; ov, ὃ, seed. 

σπουδάζω, aca or ata, to i : to 
Strive, to be trying, endeavour, wa- 
σχίξω. 

σπουδαστής, οὔ, 6, student. 

σπουδή, ἢ ἧς, ἡγ study. 

σαρώχνω (ιη0.)), oka, ὥχϑην, wyptvos, 
to push. 

στάβλος (Lat. stabulum), ov, 4, stable. 

στάζω, αξα, to drop; as water, 

oradseos, dé, ὄν, stable, firm. 

craivw, to erect, to place in an erect 
position. § 106. 

στάκτη (unc. ), ns, 2, ashes, 

σταλαγματιά (στάλαγμα), ὥς, ἡ, 
drop... 

σταματῶ Ciedatk Gis, nora, nutvos, to 
stop, arrest, stay : to halt. 

στασιάζω, aox, to quarrel. 

στατέρι (Ital. stadera), so, «ὃ, steel- 
yard. 

σταυρόνω, wom, ὥϑηνγ wetyos, tO CIOSS : 
to crucify. ἢ 

σφαυρός, οὔ, ὃ, cross : starfish. 

κάμνω σὸν σταυρόν μου, to cross 

one’s self, as α΄ Christian. 

σταφίδα (σταφίς), as, ἥ, raisin. 

στάφνη (oraéSun), ns, ἡ, line or cord, 
dipped in a@ coloring matter, and 
used by carpenters, 

σταφύλι, “οὔ, 0, bunch of grapes. 

στάχι (ordxus)s so, σὸν ear of corn. 

σπεγνός, ἤ, ov, dry. 

σσέκω, or στέκομαι, to stand : to stay : 
to consist in. ὃ 106, 


249 





στρα 


σεέλλω, and ᾿ 

στέλνω, era, ἄλην or άλϑην, αχμένος, 
to send, 

στεναγμός, οὔ, 6, sighing, moaning; 
‘groaning. 

στενόν, οὔ, τὸ, Narrow pass, 

στενός, %, ὄν, Narrow, straight. 

orioyw, sche, to approve of : 
sent. With rév. 

σαπερεί, ἄς» ἡ» land, not sea. 

στερεός, @, ov, firm : solid. 

σσεριώ, = = στερεά. 

στέρνα (Ital. cisterna), ας, , cistern, 
δεξαμενή. 

στερνός, == ὑσσερινός. 

στερῶ, tis, ἡσά, ἤδϑην, nukvos, to de= 
prive of. With σόν τόν, or τὸν ποῦ» 

σφεφάνι, 10d, τὸν απὰ 

στέφανος» ov, 6, hoop: crown. 

στήϑι, τοῦ, rd, and 

στῆϑος, ovs, τὸ, breast. 

στιβάζω, aka, ax Suv, ἀσμένος, to pack 
closely, ἢ 

σαιγμή, “is, ἡ, Moment, instant: period, 
in grammar. 

σαῖφος, ovs, τὸ, troop, band, gone of 
soldiers. 

στίχος» ov, ὃ, verse, line. 

oc xcoveryess OD, ὃ, versifier, poet. 

σειχουργῶ, tis, ἤϑην, nuévos, to versify, 
make verses. 

στοιχεῖον, ov, ro, element. 

σεοιχειώδης, es, elementary. 

στοίχημα, eros, τὸ, wager, bet. 

βάζω στοίχημα, to lay a wager, 

to bet. 

σπολή, ἧς, ἢ, Aress, uniform. 

σφτολίζω, ica, ἰσϑην, ισμένοςγ, to adorn, 
attire. 

στόλος, ov, 6, fleet. 

orien, aros, τὸς mouth. 

σσομάχι, 400, τὸ, and 

σεόμαχος, ov, 6, stomach. 

arogviegs (une:); τοῦ, τὸ, quartz. 

στουπί (σεόπη), 400, τὸ, ἴον. 

στουπόνω (στουπί), woe, ὥϑην, ὡμεένος; 
to stop, as a boltle. . 

στοχάξομαι, ἄσϑην, to think, consider. 

σαραβά; adv. crookedly, blindly : on 
one side, as the cap. 

creaBivw, wou, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, to make 
crooked : to blind, φτυφλόνω- ' 


to con- 


στρα 


or eu Bes, %, ὄν, crooked : blind, συφλόρ. | 


— (Ital. strada), as, ἡ, == δρόμεος» 


σετράσευρια, απὸς) τὸ, army. 

στρατηγός, οὔ, 6, general. 

στρατιώτης, ov, ὃ, soldier. 

σερασιωτική, iiss ἡ, the military art. 

στρατιωτικός, ή, ὄν, military. 

στείφω, εἶα, to turn. 

στρίφω (στείφω), wa, ipSny, «μἠμέρορ, 
to twist. 

σαρογγυλός, ἥ, ov, round, spherical. 

argivs (σεεώννυμι), woa, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, 
to strew, spread. 

στρῶμα, ares, «τὸ, bed. 

σαύλος, ov, ὃν pillar, column. 

orurrngia, as, ἥν, alum. 

στυφός, ή, ov, astringent, 

σεύφω, ula, Inv, υμμένος. to squeeze 
in Order to express a fluid : to cease 
from flowing, as a fountain; but 
- only in the aorist active. 

σεύψη, ns ἦν and. 

στύψις, ως, ἡ, = στυπτηρία. 

σύ, = ἐσύ. 

συγγενής, οὔ, ὃ, kinsman, relative. 

σύγγραμα, ares, «τὸ, work, Ree 
book, treatise. 

συγγραφεύς, tus, ὃ, writer, author. 

συγγράφω (γράφω), to compose, to 
write. 

συγκατανεύω (veiw), to consent. 

συγκινῶ (κινῶ), to Move. 

συγκροτῶ (xgora), sis, now, ἤϑην, πμέ- 

_ ¥og, to Compose. 

σύγνεφον, —= σύννεφον. 

συγχίξω (συγχέω), sa, ἰσϑην, ἐσμεένος, 
to disturb. 

συγχεόνως, adv. at the same time. 

σύγχυσις, tws, ἡ, confusion, nice 

.~ vexation. 

συγχωρῶ (χωρῶ), εἴς, nay ἤϑην, ie 
vos, to permit : to pardon, forgive. 

συκαμινέα, as, ἣν mulberry-tree. 

συκάμενον, ov, πὸ, mulberry. 

σῦκον, ov; τὸ, fig. 

συκοφάντης, ov, δ, calumniator, 

συκοφαντία, as, ἣν calumny. 

συκοφάντρια, as, #, female calumniator. 

συκώτι (συκωτὸν ἧπαρ), sd, 4ὃ, liver 
of an animal. 

συλλογίζοριαι (λόγος), ἰσϑην, soptvos, 


250 





to think, reflect. 
συλλογισμός, οὕ, δ sylogiem : argu: 


ment. 

συλλογοῦμαι, & ἅσαι, = outiitopSiiinen. 

συμβεβηκός, ores, «ὃ, incident, event: 
accident. 

συμβουλεύω (βουλεύω), wore, εὔϑηρ, εὐ- 
μένος, toadvise. = 

συμβουλή, ἢ 2s, ἡ, advice, 

συμμαχία, ws, ἧ, alliance, moe 

συμμιαχικός, thy ὅν, Pertaining to alli 
ance. 

ai συμμαχικαὶ δυνάμεις, the allied 

powers. 

σύμμαχος, ov, ὃ, ally. 

συμπαϑῶ, tis, noe, ἐσμένος,, to θην, 
to pardon. 

συμπεραίνω, ava, ἀασμένος, to infer, to 
co ᾿ 

συμπλοκή, ἧς, ἡ, close engagement, 
combat. 

συμαολίτης, ou, 4 fellow-citizen. 

συμπόσιον, ov, τὸ, banquet. 

σύμφωνος, ἡ, ov, Consonous, agreeing. 

ἐκ συμφώνουν, with one meated, 

unanimously, 

συμφωνῶ, tis, nora, ἦϑην, μένος, to 
agree. . 

συναδελῷός, οὔ, 6, one closely united 
with another. — 

συνάξω (ἄγω), aka, άχϑην, «γμένου, to 
collect, to gather. 

συναϑιροίζω (ἀϑροίξω), owe, dole oi- 
σμένος, = συνάξω. 

συνανασαρέφομαι, ἴο associate with, fol- 
lowed by μὲ" «ὄν. 

συνανασεροφή, ἧς, %, social intercourse. 

συνάχι (συνάγχη), τοῦ, τὸ, quinsy. 

συνδρομητής (δρόμος), od, ὃ, subscriber, 
as for the publication of a book. 

συνίλευσις," rete a, assembly. 

συνετός, ἤ, ὅν» = Φυόνιμεσς. 

συνήϑεια, ας, 4, custom : habit. 

συνηϑίξω (ἦς), wa, icDny, ἐισμένος, to 
accustom. 

συνηϑίξω, wa, to be accustomed, to be 
wont. 

curvy dws, adv. usually. 

σύννεφον, ov, τὸ, == νέφος. 

συνίσσαμιαι (σταμαι), to consist of. 
With ari τόν. 

συνοδεύω (δδεύω), even, to avcompany. 


συνο 


σύνοδος, οὐ, ἧ, Synod, . 

συνομιλχῶ (ὁμιλῶ), to converse with. 

σύνορον, οὐ, τὸ, limit, boundary. 

σύνταγμα, ares, τὸ, constitution,’ po- 
litically. — 

σύνταξις, ews, 2, construction, syntax. 

σύνποῤρεος, ἡ, ov, short, concise, brief. 

συνπροφία, as, n, company : partner- 
ship. ; ; 

συντροφικά, adv. in partnership. - 

συντρόφισσα, as, n, female partner or 
companion. 

σύντροφος, ου, ὃ, companion : parttier. 

συνευχαΐνω (υχοδμν = = Guha, σὺυ- 
γομιλῶ.. 

συρίζω, a, to whistle. 

σύρμεα, ars, τὸ, Wire. 

σύρνω, to draw, drag : to pull. § 106. 

συρτάρι (σύρω), sod, +d, drawer, as of a 
bureau. 

συσκευνάζω (σκευάζω), aca, ἄσθην, 
ἀσμένος, to plot, plan. 

συσταίνω (σταΐνω), to recommend: to 
exist, im the aorist passive, but 
rarely. 

σύστασις, ¢ws, n, formation. 

συστατικόν, οὗ, πὸ, qualification, 

σύστημα, ἀτός, rd, system. 

συχνάκις, adv. frequently, often. 

συχνός, 7, ov, frequent. 

συχνοχτενίζω (xrevigw), to comb often. 

συχωρῶ, = συγχωρῶ. 

σφαγή, ἧς, 9, slaughter. 

σφάξω, αξα, ἄχϑην, ἀγμεένος; to slaugh- 
ter, butcher. 

σφαῖρα, as, n, 5 sphere, globe, ball. 

σφαιρίδιον, av, πὸ, little σφαῖρα. 

σφαλίξω (ἀσφαλίζω), tou, ἰσϑην, ἐσρεξ- 
γος, == κλείω. 

churros, %, ov, shut. 

σφάλλω, AAG, wAmwivos, to err, to be in 
fault. 

σφάλμα, ἀτός, τὸ, 
fault. 

σφαλνῶ, as, and 

σφαλῶ, εἴς» = σφαλίζω. 

σφήκα (σφήξ), as, ἢ, wasp. 

σφήνα (σφήν), ας» ἡ, wedge. : 

σφίγγω, sa, ἰχϑην, “γένος, ἴο bind 
tightly, squeeze. 

σφικτά, adv. tightly, 

σφικτοκορδελιάζω, (xogdtAn), aoa, ἅ- 


error, mistake : 


251 





ταδε 


οσϑην, ασμβένος; to lace tightly. 
σφικπός, thy ὅν, tight. ~ 
σφιχτά, = σφικτά. 
oP ros," σφικτός. 
σφοδρός, ὦ, ὅν, violent. 
σφουγγαρᾶς, ἄ, ὃ, spunge-merchant, 
spunge-fisher. 
σφουγγάρι (σφύγγος)ν ab, rd, spunge. 
σφραγίξω, toa, ἰσϑην, sojetvos, to seal. 
σφραγίς, ἦδος, ἡ ἡ, 568]. 
σφριγῶ, ὥς, to be full of vigor. 
σφυγμός, οὔ, 6, pulse, 


σφυρί, 17D, To, hammer. ΧΙ 
σφυρίξω, = συρίζω: 


ond δίον, ov, τὸ, sketch : design, plan. 


Ἵ σχεδόν, adv. almost, nearly. 


σχέσις, εως, ty relation. 

σχῆμα, aros, τὸ, figure : gesticulation, 
gesture. 

σχίζω, wa; ἰσϑὴν, i¢mtvos, to split. 

σχοινί, «οὔ, 6, rope: string. 

σχολασεικός, οὔ, ὃ, pedant. 

σχολεῖον, ov, πὸ, school. 

σώξω, woe, ὥϑην, ὡσμένος, to save. - 

coding, = σωτικά, ἐντόσϑια. 

σῶμα, «τος, τὸ, body. 

σώνω (σώζω), won, ὥϑην, wutvos, tobe 
enough, sufficient, ἀρκῶ, φϑάνω, 
with rov of the person. Pass. σώ- 
vowes, to end, finish, intransitive. 


σῶος, αν, ov, safe, untouched. 


σωπῶ, —= = σιωσῶ. 

σωρός, οὔ, ὃ, heap, pile. 

σωσαός (σώζω). ή, ὄν, exact : whole. 

μὲ τὰ σωστά, in earnest, with the 

genitive of the’ personal pronoum ; 
as, τὸ εἶπε μὲ τὰ σωστά τοῦ, he 
said it in earnest. 

σωτήρ, 70S, ὃ, saviour. 

σωτηρία, as, ἣ, salvation: safety. 

σωτικά (ἔσω), τὰ, == ἐντόσϑια. 


T. 

¢ for 9 after co, 0, χ, 21. 15. — for ὃ 
“after vy, 27. 15, —for > before %, 
St. ΝῚ. 

φαγγός, %, ov, rancid. 

ταγίζω (ταγή)» wee, ἴσϑην, ἰσμένος, = 
Tepe. 

φσάγμα, ATS, τὸ, regiment. 

φάδε, = δεῖνα. 


rate 


rile (τάσσω), aka, ax Suv, ἀγμένος, 
ἴο vow: to promise, 

φαίρι (ἑταῖρος), ιοῦ, rd, match, equal, 

ταιριάζω (ταίρι), aoa, to match, at, 
correspond. 

τακτικός, ή, ὄν, regular. 

τάλαρον, ov, 70, dollar. 

ταμιντσάνα (unc.), ας», ἡ demijobn. 

σαμπάκος (Ital. tabacco), ov, 6, snuff. 

τανύζω, and 

φανύω, vex, ὕσϑην, υσμένος, to stretch : 
to expand, spread, as @ wing. 

τάξη, ns, hy = τάξις. 

ταξιάρχης» ov, 4 and 

ταξίρελεσει ev, ὃ, captain of a company. 

ταξίδι (ταξείδιον), οὔ, τὸ, voyage. 

τάξιμον (τάζω), ares, τὸ, Vow: prom- 
ise. 

φάξις, ws, %, Order, arrangement. 

φσαπεινόω, wre, winy, wetves, to hum- 
ble, humiliate. 

φασεινός, %, ὄν, humble. 

ταράξω, Ξε σαράτω. 

φαραρά, tatara, a sound made, or sup- 
posed to be made, by some wind- 
instruments. 

σαράττω, ata, ἄχϑην, ayivo;, to dis- 
turb. 

ταραχή, $s ty Ppramotions etait 
noise... 

Tacos, ov, 6, Tasos, a "Klepht. 

ταῦρος, av, 4 bull. . 

Taos, ov, ὃ, grave, tomb. 

φ«άχα, adv. forsooth : an _interrogative 
particle, equivalent to ὥρα. 

σάχατε, = the preceding. 

ταχιά, and 

«αχύ, τὸ, morning, in the morning, 
Toverer. 

«έν (Ital. 16), sod, «ὃ, tea, vedi. 

σεῖχος, ous, τὸ, wall. 

Ttxvev, ov, τὸ, child. 

φελειόνω, woe, wn», wyusvos, to end, 
finish. 

φελειοποίησις, ews, i, the rendering per- 
fect, perfecting. 

φέλειος, a, ov, perfect, finished, com- 
plete. 

σελειότης»γ nros, 7, perfection. 

φελείως, adv. entirely : at all. 

σελείωσιςγ, sws, ἡ, finishing, perfec- 
tion. 


252 





φελευφαῖον, adv, finally, lastly. | 

TtAsuTaies, ayov, last, final,: latest. 

TEAsura, figs ἦν death, decease. 

rn a; ησα, to die, decease. - 

vias ( Turk.) ), οὔ, «ὃ, = σύρμα. 

φέλος, οὖς, τὸ end. 

Tikes σ“΄“ώντων, Or φέλος, finally, at 

length, last of all. ; 

τελωνεῖον, συ, «ὃ, custom-house. 

τενασερίς (Turk. ), & δ, and 

τέντσερι, 400, τὸ, kettle. 

πέρας, aro, τὸ, prodigy, wonder: mon- 
ster. 

φεσσαρώκοντα, forty. 

φεσσαρακοσεός, ἥ, ὅν, fortieth, 

“πίσσαρες, a, and . 

τέσσερες») a, four. § 58. 

φίταρτον, ov, +d, quarter. 

rivaeres, n, ov, fourth. 

φέτοιος (τοῖος), a, ov, == σοιοῦτος. 

reagan (τεσράς), ns, ἡ, Wednesday. 

τετράκις, adv. four times. 

σετρακόσιοι, as a, four hundred. 

riteuxooiorres, %, ov, four-hundredth. 

σετραπλοῦς, ἢ, ody, quadruple, four- 
fold. - 

σίχνη, ms, %, art. 

τεχνικά, adv, artfully, skilfully. 

φεχνικός, ἤ, ov, artful, skilful : relating 
to art. 

φεχνίτης, ov, ὃ, artist. 

«ζ, == τσ. 

τηγάνι, τοῦ, τὸ, frying-pan. 

τηγανίζω, ia, ign», ἐσμένος, to fry. 

rnyavira, as, ἡ, fritter, pancake. 

Tivos, ov, ἡ, Tenos, an island. 
τηράζω,. αξα, and 

σηρῶ, ὥς or εἴς, 
Brien. 

vi, from cis. 

tty == ὅφι. 

τίγρις» ἐδὸς, ἡ, tiger. 

φιμή, 7s, ἦγ honor: value, price. 

φίμιος, a, ov, honorable : honest, 

φιμιόὅτης, ntos, ἦγ honor. 

σιμόν, (Ital. timone), sod, +d, = σηδά- 
AsO. 

Tied, ἄς, nox, ἤϑην, ἠμένος, to honor. 

Timweia, as, ἣν, punishment. 

φινάξω, ata, ax Inv, aypives, to shake: 
to dust, as a garment. 

φινὰς, == Tis, indefinite, 


Na, κυφτάζω, 


τιπο 


φίσοτα, and 

τίποτε, and _ 

virerts, any, anvthing: nothing, in 
answer to a question. ὃ 71. 

vis, τί, who, which, what. 

cls, ci, any, some, certain: a or an. 
§ 70. 

σίσλος (Lat. Gtulus), ov, ὃ, title. 

λέμων, ονος 6, Tlemon., 

Tb, from ὁ ὅ. 

φοιοῦτος, αὕτη, οὔφον, ak § 75s 

roouroreoxws, adv. in this manner, 

σοῖχος, ov, 6, wall, as of a house. 

Τόλιος, ov, ὃ, Tolios, a Klepht. 

φόλμη, ns, ἦν boldness, daring. 

φσολμῶ, as, now, to dare. , 

φόρος, ov, ἐγ volume. 

revs, pron. always enclitic, = σόν, him. 

φόνος, ov, ὃ, tone, accent. 

φοξεύω, sur, εὐϑην, ευμένος, to shoot, 
as an arrow; to shoot with an ar- 


row. — 
τόξον, OV, τὸ, alee 
τόσ; (Turk.), ιοῦ, πὸ, == κανόνι. 


φόπος, ov, 6, place: country, one’s na- 
tive place, rargis. 
_ εἰς τὸν πόσον, on the spot. 

ves, he. § 64. N. 8. 

«ὅσον, adv. so much. 

τόσος, ἡ, ov, and 

ToreuTes, αὔτη, ovrov, SO much, so 
many. 

gore, adv, then. 

τοῦβλον (Turk.), ου, σὸ, == κεραμίΣι. 

σού! (Turk. ἢν 409, πὸ, ἃ pasha’s tail. 

σοὐλάχιστον (τὸ ἐλάχισπον), adv. = 
κἄν, at least. 

σούσια (tal. dobla), as, %, doubloon. 

σουρκεύω, suca, to become a Turk, 
that is, a Mohammedan : : ἴο side 
with the Turks. Κὺν 

Τουρκία, ας, ny ‘Turkey: the Turks. 

Tovgnsxes, i; év, Turkish. 

Τοῦρκος, ov, 6, Turk : Mohammedan. 

Todgvapos, ov, 6, Turnabhos, a town. 

τοῦτος, ny 0, this, S 72, 

τουφέκι (Turk ), τοῦ, τὸν musket. 

φσούφλαις fpovPaais, nonsense, fiddle- 
sticks, fudge. 

σραβίξω, (Lat. traho?), ιζα, ἰχϑην, 
“γμένος, and 

φραβῶ, Zs, to draw, drag, σύρνω: to 

22 


253 





᾽ ΕΠ te 
TQLE 


endure, ὑπομένω. f. 

τραγί, “οὔ, «ὸ, and 

πράγος, ov, ὁ, he-goat. 

φραγούδι (τραγῳδία), το, Tb, song : 
lay, a8, τὸ σραγούδι τοῦ Μπουκοβά- 
λα, the lay of Boukobhalas. 

φραγουδῶ, tis Or as, now, to sing, as 
ballads,. sonnets, &c. See also ψάλ- 
Aw. 

τραγῳδία, as, ἡ, tragedy. 

τραγῳδός, οὔ, 6, tragedian, | 

τραδόσιϑι, = = φριακόσιοι. 

τεαμουντάνα (Ital. tramontana), as; ἣν 
= βυρίας. 

φρωνός, ty ὅν, big, large, baa 
§ 57. 

σρανταφυλιώ, = apenveaifv i athe 

σραντάφυλλον, = = τριαντάφυλλον. 

σράπεζα, ns, n, table. 

σείβλον (unc.), ov, σὸν purslain, ἀν- 
φράκλα, γλισφρίδα. 

resis, ia, three. ὃ 58. 

φρελά, adv. foolishly : madly, distract- 
edly. 

τρελαΐνω, ἀνα, ἄϑην, μένος, to mad- 
den, make crazy. Pass, σρελαΐνο- 
μαι, to become or be τρελός. 

φρελός (unc.), ἡ, 0%, foolish, fool : mad, 
distracted. 

τρέμω; to tremble: to tremble or shud- 
der at, with rive 

«ρίφω, to feed, nourish: to support 

Tea are leieigats vd running : 
trouble. - 

πρέχω, ea, to run : 

τρία, from τρεῖς. 

πριάκοντα, thirty. 

τριακόσιοι, αἰ» ἀν three hundred. 

πριακοσσύς, ή, ὄν, thirtieth. 

τριάντα, — σριάκοντα, 

φριανταφυλλένιορ, ἀν OY, made of rosess 

σριανταφυλλιά, ὥς, ἥ, rose-bush. 

σριαντάφυλλον (τριάντα, Pinzon), ov, 
φὸ; == ῥόδον, rose. 

«ειβίλι (Ital. trivella), so, πὸ, == σρυ- 
THY. 

τρίβω, wa, iPInv, sumévos, to rub, bis 
ἰὸν μῶν 

τριγύρου, and 

τριγύρω (γῦρο), adv. round, around, 
With vot or εἰς τόν, 

Testers, ἴου; σὸ, Trieste, a city. 


to run about. 


ὝΝ Ἂν 
Te 


weit, Za, to creak. 

φρικόμεσι (τρίς, vipa); κ ἅμα +a, a 
nape of the 

σειπόρυφος, Ny ὃν, and 

σείκορφος, my ον, three-peaked. 

τρισλός, ή, ὅν; and 

σριπλοῦς, ἢ, ody, triple, threefold. 

ais a, ὃν, thrice wretched. 

τρίτη, ns, ἦν Tuesday. 

τρίτος, Ny ὃν, 

σρίχα (Seik), ας» ἡ, baie. 

σρομάζω (τρόμος), αξα, γμένος or 
acpivos, to frighten, κύσαι gc : to be 
frightened, terrified. 

σρομάρα, ας, ὃ, —= σρόμος: 

«ρομακεικά, adv. fearfully. 

σρέμιος, ov, ὃ, ϑνοαης 

πρόπος, ov, ὃ, manner, mode, way : 
method, μέϑοδος. 

εἶναι τρόπος, to be possible. 
sis cetrey éxod νὰ, in such a 

mannet as, or 80 that. 

σροφεύς, ἕως, ὃ, supporter. 

τροφή, tis, ἡ, food, nourishment = >. feed- 
ing, keeping. 

σροφός, od, ὁ, nurse. 

«ροχιλία, es, ἡ, eile, καρούλι. 

7g0x 05s | ov, 4 wheel. 

σερυγητής, οὔ, ὃ, vintager : September. 

τρύπα, Bs | a, hole. 

σευπάνι,. 40d, +d, gimblet, auger, borer. 

τρυπῶ, ZS, now, AInv, ἡμένος, to bore, 
perforate, pierce. 

τευφερός, &, ὅν, tender, delicate. 

σευφή, ἧς» % luxury. 

σρώγω, ἴο δαί. ὃ 106. 

Ἐσσάβαλα (unc.), τὰ, baggage, rea 
gage. 

φσαγγός, == ταγγός. 

wo for x, κα, ξ, σ᾽ ox, «, 21. 16, 
Nid 

Tous, ιοῦ, τὸ, tea. 

«σακίξω (rixw?), wa, ἴσϑην, ἐσμένος, 
to break 

Tedges, a, 6, Tsaras. 

σσελεαῆς (Turk.), ἢ, δ, gentleman. 

φσελικένιος, a, ov, made of steel. 

φσελίκι (Turk.), "οὔ, ro, steel. 

τοίπη (une. ), ns, ἦν, pocket. 

«σῇ, ---- τῆς, τούς, THIS. § 62. -N. 1. 

* eoixyxai (unc.), wi, va, fragment 


254 





TweL 


of a broken vase. 

Tore (UNC.), ὥς, iar, ημένος, to 
pinch : to peck. 

«σιόνα (Ital. saeiaiioa as, 1, == σπί- 


«ἶχλα (nites as, is thrush. 


| φσουβάλ, (ἔσω, βέάλλειλ, 08 400, ὃ, ἃ large 


woollen sack. 

«σουκάλι (Ital. zucea?), sod, v3, earth 
en pot, χύτρα. 

τσουράώπι (Turk.), τοῦ, «ὃ, stocking. 

τσόχα (Turk.), as, ἡ, fine woollen 
cloth, as broadcloth. 

σ“σοχαντάρης (Turk.), n, 4, plur. =aiosy 
a Turkish officer. 

«σώφλοιον (ἔξω, φλοιός), ov, ra, shell, as 
of an egg or nut. 

συλίγω (τυλίσσω), Za, 
to roll up. 

αύλος, ov, ὃ, orifice in the face of a 
cask ; and the stopple of that ori- 


ΐχϑην, “γμένος» 


σόμπανον, ὅν, τὸ, drum. 

φσυπόνω, woe, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, to print, as 
a book. 

Tires, ov, 6, type: press, the business 
of printing or publishing. 

τύραγνος, == πύραννος. 

τυραννία, as, ἡ, tyranny. 

τύραννος, ov, ὃ, tyrant. 

συραννῶ, Lis, ἧσαν HIN, ἡμεένος, ‘to tor~ 
ment, torture. 

σφυρί, 100, To, cheese. 


_| τύφλα, as, ny blindness. 


συφλόνω, won, ὥϑην, ὠμκένος, to blind. 
φσυφλοασόνσικος (ποντικός), ov; ὃ, pale 
a little animal. 
φυφλός, %, ov, blind. 
συχαΐνω, to happen. ὃ 106. 
μὴν τύχη καὶ, lest, followed by 
the subjunctive. 
σύχη, ns, ἧς fortune. 
κατὰ «τύχην, by. chance, acci- 
dentally. 
τυχηρός, ἄ, ὄν, accidental : fortuitous. 
συχοδιώκτης (τύχη, διώκω), ov, ὃ, ada 
venturer. 
σωόντι (τῷ ὄντι), adv. indeed, really. 
τώρα (τῇ ὥρᾳ), adv. now, 
σώρα «ὥρα, ΝΕΙ͂Ν SOON. — 
φωρινός (τώρα), ἥ, ov, Of the present 
time, : 


τως 
* φῶς, = φούς. § 64. Ν) 4. 
Ties 


Suri, τοῦ, τὸ, glass. 

ὑβρίζω, σας ίσϑην, ἐσμεῖνος, to insult. 

ὕβρις; ἕως, ἡ, ἀπ. 

ὁβεισία, as, 4, insult. 

ὑγεία, ‘es, ἦ, health. 

ὑγιαίνω, ava, to be in sound health. 

ὑγιής, és healthy, sound, 

ὑγρός, a, ὄν, wet, moist. ah 

"Toga, as, ἥ, Hydra, an island. 

υἱγιόκας, = γυιόκαξ. 

υἱός, ov, a, son. 

AH, ns, ἦγ matter : materials. 

ὑλικός, ἥ, ὄν, material, 

ὕμινος, ou, 6, hymn. 

ὑμνῶ, εἴς» noe, to celebrate, as in song. 

ὗνί (ὕνις), οὔ, πὸ, ploughshate. 

ὑσα γορεύω, von, εὔϑην, εὡμοένος, to dic- 
‘tate. With σὸν viv. 

ὑσάγω, = πηγαίνω. 

ὑπακοή, N33 Ny Obedience. 

ὑπακούω (ἀκούω), to obey. 

ὑπανδρεία, as, ἣν, Marriage. 

ὑπανδρεύω (ἄνδρας), eva, εὔϑην, ευμέ- 
yos, to give in matriage. Pass. 
ὑπανδρεύομαι, to marry, with τόν. 

ὕσπαρξιε, εως, ἧ, existence. 

ὑπάρχω (ἄρχω), to exist. 

ixacrierns, οὔ, ὃ, lieutenant. 

ὑπέρ, prep. ὃ 192. 

ὑπερασαίζω (ἀσπίς), wa, ἰσϑην, ισμέ- 

- vos, to protect, defend. 

ὑπεράσπισις, tws, ἢ, protection, de- 
fence. 

ὑπερασαιστήρ, οὔ» 6, defender, 

ὑπερβαίνω (βαίνω), aorist ὑπερέβην, to 
surpass: excell. 

bregBorn, % WS, ἢ, EXCess, 

ὑπερηφανία, @s, ἡ, pride. 

ὑπερήφανος, n, ov, proud, 

ὑπερισχύω (ἰσχύω), ὑσὰ, to prevail. 

ὑπερουλία, ws, iis superiority of num- 
bers. 

ὑπχεραλουτίζω (πα λουτίζω), to enrich in 
a high deyree, 

ὑσήκδος, Ny ὃν, subject, as to a kings 

ὑπηρὶ σία, ας, ἢ, service, 

ὑπηρίτης, οὖ, δ; waiter, servant, 

Uarves, ov, ὃ, Sleep. 





ba Be 


bd, preps ὃ 192. 7 

ὑπόδημα, ares, 76, boot. 

ὑποδοχή, ἧς, ἡ, reception. 

ὑπύϑεσις, ews, ἧ, business: affair: hy- 
pothesis, supposition. 

ὑποκάμισον (Ital. camicia), ov, σὸν, shirt. 

ὑποκάτω, adv. under. With roo.’ 

ὁπόκειροαι (κεῖμαι), to be liable or sub- 
‘ject to. With εἰς τόν, 

ὑποκρίνομαι (αρίνω), to act like ἃ hypo- 
crite, to play the hypocrite. 

ὑποκριτήξ, οὔ, ὃ, hypocrite. 

ὑπόληψις, τῶς, ἧ, reputation : δία. 
“Hea; repute. 

ὑπομονή, ἧς, ἢ, patience. 

ὑχοστεύω, or ὑποστεύομαι, εὐϑην, to 
suspect. 

ὑποσερέφω, = é πισαρέφω, intransitive. 

ὑπόσχεσις; ξεως, My promise. - 

ὑπόσχοριαι, to promise. ὃ 106. 

ὑποζακτικός, 4, ὄν, subordinate. 

ὑποτάσσω (τάώσσω), ake; ax ny, ἀψμέ- 
γος, to subjugate, subject. Pass. 
Drordcoojent, to submif, : yield. 

ὑσονργία, as, ἡ, == ὑπηρεσία. 

ὑποφίρω (φέρω), to bear, endure. 

ὑποχρεόνω, won, ὥϑην, wptvos, to ob- 
lige. 

ὑποψία, as, n, suspicion. — 

ὕστερα, = ὕσσερον. 

ὑὕστερινός, ἤ, ὅν, last. 

ὕσσερον, adv. afterwards: after, ‘with 
ἀπ ὃ φόν. 

ὑσεερῶ, = = στερῶ. 

ὑφαίνω, ἀνα, ἄνϑην, αμμένος Or σμῆνος, 
to weave. 

ὑφαντής, od, j, weaver. 

ὕφος, ovs, rd, style of writing. 

ὑψηλά, adv. high, on high. 

ὑψηλός, ἡ, ὄν, high, tall. 

ὑψόνω, woa, ὥϑην, wives, to elevate, 
raise. 

ὕψος, ovs, 7d, height. 

ὕψος, == yo os. 


®, 


D before a; O75: ὁ — for υ, 97. 8. .-- 
Jor 3, 27.17. — for α΄, 27.17. 

φαγᾶς (φαγῖ), ἅ, δ, glitton, great, 
eater. 

φαγητόν, od, τὸ, and 


paye 
φαγί, ιοῦ, τὸ, dish, any kind of food : 
meal. 


onesies (φαγί, “όταν, “οὔ, πὸ, ban- 

μεῖς feast. 
φάγω, from ew πε με 

φαίνομαι, ἄνην, to appear. ὦ 

φακῆ, ws, ἡ, lentil. 

φάλαγγας (φάλαγξ), a, δ, an instru- 
ment used by the Turks and their 
imitators in bastinadving. 

φάλαινα, as, ἥν» whale. 

φαμελία (Ital. famiglia), as, » 
οἰκογένεια. 

φαμελίτης, Ms δ, ἃ man with ἃ φαμελία. 

φανατικός, οὔ, 6, fanatic. 

Φανερόνω, wou, ὥϑην, wusvos, to ὐρΐω 
known. 

φανερός, ὦ, ὄν, apparent, evident. 

φαντάζομαι, ἄσϑην, ἀσμένος, to imag- 
ine. 

φαντασία, ας, ἦγ imagination: whim, 
notion. * 

φάντασμα, S06, $d, apparition. 

> οὺς, τὸ, == “λάτος. 

φαρδύς (πιο, ud, ύ, ---- «λατύς. 

φαρίτρα, ας, ἡ, quiver. 

φαρμακεύω, sven, εύϑην, ευμένος, and 

φαρμακόνω, ὡσα, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, to poi- 
son. 

φαρμάκι, 100, τὸ, poison. 

Paguanor, ov, «ὃ, remedy : poison. 

Qucovrs (φάσηλος), sod, τὸ, bean, fase- 
olus vulgaris. 

μὰς. ραν Kees. februarius), ov ὃ, 


Sieeete τὸ dear φεγγάρι. 
φεγγάρι, 1005 τὸ, moon, σελήνη > Moon- 
light. 
φίγγος, ovs, rd, light, φῶς. 
φέγγω, εξα, to shine. 
ἔφεξε, it is day, impersonal. 
φείδομαι, εἴσϑην, to Spare. 
φειδωλός, %, ὄν, parsimonious. 
φελλός, od, ὃ, cork. 
φελῶ, ἃς, = ὠφελῶ. 
φερμεώνι, ΞΞ φιομεάνι. 
φίρνω, -- => φέρω. 
φέρσιμεον (φέρω), τος, τὸ, conduct. 
φίτο, = = ἐφέτος. 
φεῦ, inter}. alas. 
φευγάτος, ἡ, ov, gone. 
φεύγω, to flee : to flee from, with φόν : 


phon 


to run away : to go away, depart. © 
φηχάρι, = = Sunder, ϑήκη. 
φήμη, ns, ἡ, fame. 
φημίξω, sa, ἴσϑην, ἐσρεένος, to repute. 
φϑάνω, aca, ἀσμένος, to overtake: to 
reach: to arrive : to be sufficient : 
to be ripe, in the aorist and pp. 
φϑάσιμον (φϑάνω), ares, τὸ, arrival. 
φϑείρω, sigu, ἄρϑην, vos, to cor- 
rupt. va ‘ 
φϑηνός, = εὐθηνός- 
φϑιάνω, = φτιάνω. 
φϑινόπωρον, ev, «τὸ, autumn, 
PDovegis, ἄ, ὄν, envious, 
φϑόνος, ov, 6, envy. 


φϑονῶ, εἴς, σα, ἤϑην, ἡ εἕνος, to envy. 

φϑ.ρά, ἃ ἄς, %, Corry = ruin, destruc- 
tion. 

φιδέ; (φίδι 3) ἐ, δ, vermicelli. 

φίδι, = ὀφίδι. - 


φιλαλήϑης, ἐς) truth-loving. 

φιλαλήϑως, adv. in a truth-loving man- 
ner. 

φιλάνθρωπος, ns ov, humane. 

φιλανϑρώπως, adv. humanely. 

φιλάργυρος, n, ov, avaricious. 
φιλελεύθερος, ἡ, ov, freedom-loving. 
φιλί, 100, +d, and 

φίλημα, ares, τὸ, kiss. 

φιλία, as, v, friendship. 

φιλικός, %, ov, friendly. 

φιλινάδα, as, ἡ, female friend. 

Φιλιόνω, woa, ὥϑην, wetves, to recon- 
cile, conciliate. Pass. φΦιλιόνορεαι, 
also to become a friend to, to make 
a new friend. 

φιλοκερδής, ἐς, avaricious, fond of gain. 

Qiroxvynryes, n, ov, fond of hunting. 

φιλονεικῶ, tis, nea, to dispute. 

φίλος, ov, 6, friend. 

φιλοσοφία, as, ἣν philosophy. 

φιλόσοφος, ov, ὃ, philosopher. 2 

Φιλοσαουδαῖος, a, ov, fond of the learned, 
patronizing learning. 

φιλῶ, tis, now, ήϑην, μένος, to kiss. 

᾿Φιρμάνι ( Turk.), si, πὸ, firman. 

᾿ Φισέκι (French fusee 2), sd, πὸ, ear- 

tridge. 

| φκιάνω, = φτιάνω.. 

φανάρι (wrvoy), 100, Td, = Pa τὶ 

| PAdurevesy (Lat. flammeolum), ov «τὸν 

| standard, 





giao 


φλάσκα (Ital. fiasca), os, fy fugon, 
flask. . 

φλέβα (φλέψ), as, h, vein. 

φλόγα (φλόξ), ass hy flame, 

φλούδα, as, ἣν and 

φλούδ, (PAdos), «οὔ, τὸ, bark, as of a 
tree: rind. 

φλουρί (Ital. fiorino), 10d, «ὃ, gold coin. | 

φλυαρία, ms» ἡ, prating, nonsense. 

φοβέρα, ας, ἡ, threat, menace, 

φοβερός, a, ov, terrible, fearful. 

φοβίζω, “σά, ἐσμεένος, to frighten, 

Φόβος, ov, ὃ, fear. 

Φοβοῦμεαι, εἶσαι or σαι, ήϑην, to fear. 

Φοινικικός, 4, ὄν, Phoenician. 

Doiné, “πος, ὃ, a Phoenician. 

φονεύς, tws, ὃ, Murderer. 

φονεύω, sure, εύϑην, εὐμένος, to murder : 
to kill. 

Paves, a; ὃ, == φονεύς. 

Φονικόν, od, re, and 

φόνος, ov, ὃ, murder. 

Pogd, ἡ, time, used only with nume- 
rals; ‘as, μίαν φυγών, once; δύο 
φοραίς, two times. ὃ 108, Ν, 

φοράδα (φοράς 3), we, iy mare. 

φόρεμα (φορῶ), τος, τὸ, garment, 

φορεσιά, as, a, suit of clothes. 

φόρος, ov, ὃ, tax. 

φορτίον, ov, τὸ, load. 

Φορσόνω, wou, éSny, ωξένος, to load, 
lade. With τὸν τόν. 

φορῶ, εἴς, ἐσὰ, ἐϑην, sutvos, to wear : 
to put on, 

φουχάλι (φιλοκαλίας), ιοὔ, $6; = σκού- 
“ἀν σάρωμα. ὃ 

φουκάρι, = φηκάρι, ϑηκάρι. 

φούκτα (αύξ), ας, ἡ, the hollow of the 
hand : handful. 

φούντα (unc.); as, 4, small branch 
with the leaves on’: tuft: tassel. 

φούρκα (Ital. forca’, as, a, gibbet. 

φουρκίξω, isa, ἴσϑην; ἐσβένος» to hang 
by the neck, κρερεῶ. 

φοῦρνος; ov, ὃ, oven. 

Povedrov (Lat. fossa), ov, ri, = στρά- 
σευμα. 

φούσκα (φύσκη), as, %, bladder: babble. 

φουσκόνω (φούσκα), wou, ὥϑην, ὡμένος, 
to inflate, swell. 

Φραγακιά, ἄς, ἡ, Western Europe. 

Φράγκος, ov, ὃ, a native of Western 


a2* 





257 


φυσι 


Europe, as a Frenchman. 
φράζω (φράσσω), aka, άχϑην, aynives, 
to fence, enclose. 
φοάκτη, ns. h, fence, enclosute, δεῦρο, 
Φραντσέζικος, ΩΝ 0, == Ταλλικός. 
Φραντσίζος, οὔ, ὃ, = Τάλλος. 
φράσις, EWS, ἢ, phrase : diction. 
*petvipeoss = φρόνιμος. 
φρίκη, 3, n, terror. 
φρικτά, adv. dreadfully, fearfully. 
φρίστω, a, to be astonished, amazed 
at. With τόν. 
φρόνημα, ares, «πὸ, 
principles. 
Pesvipos, n, ov, prudent. 


sentiment, notion, 


φροντίζω, wwe, to take care of, provide 


for. With διὰ σόν. 

φροντίς, Dos, ἡ ἢ, care. 

φρονῶ, nex, to think, to be of opinion. 

φρούριον, ov, τὸ, fort. 

φρύδι, = ὀφρύδε. 

φταίγω, = σταίω. 

φεενός (πτηνός), ἥ, ὅν, thin, λεσιτός. 

Prion (aries), ns, ἢν fern. 

Φτερόν, = α'τερόν. ; 

Φτερούγα, ας, ny = πτέρυξ. 

Φτήνεια, τες εὐθήνεια. 

ᾧΦτηνός, = εὐθηνός. 

φτιάνω (εὐθεῖα), aoa, ἄσϑην, ἀσμενος, 
to make, κάρενω- 

φτυάρι, (σ τύον), wt, τὸ, large shovel, 
spade. 

φτωχός, == πτωχός. 

φυγή, $s ἡ, flight. 

φυλάγω, = φυλάττω. 

φύλακας, a, 6, watchman, guard; Φύ- 
λαξ : portfolio. 

φυλακή, ἧς, ἡ, dungeon, prison, jail : 
preservation, φύλαξις : watching. 

φυλωακόνω, won, ὠϑῆν, ὠμέῖνος, to im 
prison. 

φύχαξ, axos, 6, watchman, guard. 

φύλαξις, ews, ἡ, preservation, keeping. 

Quadero, aba, ἄχϑην, haps to 
keep : to watch. 

φυλή, ἧς, ἡ, tribe. f 

φυλλάδα (φυλλάς), as, ty pamphlet. 

φύλλον, ou, ro, leaf, 

Quen, N53, Ny φύσις. 

φυσικά, adv, naturally. 

φυσικός, %, dy, natural. 

Φυσιογνωώμεία, os; ἢ, physiognomy, 


φυσι 


φύσις, tws, 4, Nature. 
φύσει, by-nature, naturally. 
φυσῶ, Zs, nox, ἤϑην, ἡμένος, to blow. 
φυςεύω, ευσα, εὔϑην, ευμένος, to plant. 
φυτόν, οὔ, τὸ, plant. 
φύτρον (φυτόν), ov, «ὃ, shoot, scion, 
sucker. | 


φυερόνω (φύςρον), wre, to sprout, as a 
plant. ~ 


φωλεά, as, ἢ, nest : lair, 

φωλεύω, tuga, to nestle. 

φωλιά, ἃς, == φωλεά. 

φωλιάζω, «σα, = φωλεύω. 

φωνάζω, αξα, to bawl, ery, cry aloud : 
to call aloud. 

φωνακλᾶς, Z, ὃ, Noisy person. 

φωνή, ἧς, ἡ, Voice. 

φωνούλα, as, ἡ, dear or little φωνή. 

φῶς, “τός, τὸ, light. ' 

φωστήρ, ges, ὃ, luminary. 

φωταγωγῶ, tis, now, ἤϑην, nytvos = 
φωτίζω. 

φωτεινός, ty on luminous. 

φωτία, as, ἡ, fire. 

φωςίζω, iva, ἴσϑην, ισμεένος, to enlight- 
en. 


Χ, 


χ for x, before « +, 27. 9. 

χαβιά (unc.), as, %, bit for a horse. 

χαδεύω (χάδι), sven, εὔϑην, ευμένος, to 
caress. 

χάδι (unc.), ιοῦ, «ὃ, and 

HED, "οὔ, σὸ, caress. 

χεριτῶ, Gy nee, ἤϑην, to salute. 

“χαίρω, or χαίφομαι, to rejoice, to be 
glad: to enjoy, with τόν. ὃ 106. 

χάλαζα, ns, 2, and 

χαλάζι, οὔ, πὸ, hail. 

᾿ χαλεύω (unc.), εὐσα, = ϑέλω, ζητῶ. 

χαλίκι (χάλιξ), τοῦ, σὸν small stone, 

le. 


χαλινάρι, 100, 7d, and 

χαλινός, ov, 6, bridle. 

χαλκεύς, ἕως, 6, and 

χαλκιᾶς, a, ὁ, smith. 

χαλκός, οὔ, 6, copper. 

χάλκωμα, ἄφος, COpper, χαλκός: cop- 
per utensil. 

χαλῶ, Zs, and 

χαλνῶ, Gs, aca, dodIny, aepives, to 


258 





χαρτ 


destroy : to change, as a coin. 


᾿χαμάλης (Turk.), ἡ, δ, = βαστάζος. 
base. 


Yoel Se wis, ts, mean, 

χαμηλόνω, woe, ὥϑην, wytves, to lower. 
χαμηλός, ἥ, ὅν, low, not high. 

χάμο, adv. = χάμου. 

χαμογελῶ (γελῶ), to smile. 


ft ag (χεράσι), ov, vd, ὧς 


χαμόραγγας, and 

χαμόρυγας (χαμαί, ὀρύσσω), ay ὃ, = 
«υφλοπόντικος. 

χαμός (χάνω), οὔ, ὃ, ruin, destruction, 
φϑυρέ, 

χάμου (χαμαῖ), adv. on the ground, 


HATAYNS» = 
χανεάκι (Turk.), οὔ, +2, ditch, trench, 
TaD 
χάνω (aw), ασα, ἄϑην, ἀρεένος, to 
Pass. χάνομεαι, to perish, 
xarrw (κάστω), aa, to eat up hast. 
ily, devour. 
χαρά, ἄς, ἡ, joy : wedding, γάριος. 
μετὰ χαρᾶς, with pleasure, a 
polite expression. 
χαρακτήρ, eos, 6, character. 
χαράεσι (Turk.), st, vo, head-tax, 
paid to the Turkish government by 
the subject nations. 
χάρη, NS, ty = χάρις. 
χαρίζω, way ἰσϑην, ἐσμεένος, to ait, 
bestow. 
χάρις, «πος, ἢ, grace: favor: one.of 
the Graces. 
χάριτι Siz, by the grace of God. 
κάμε μου τὴν χάριν νά, do me the 
favor to. 
λόγου χάριν, for instance, for 
example. 
χάρισμα, ares, τὸ, present, gift. 
χαριτωμένος (χαριτόω), ἡ, ov, gracious: 
graceful, lovely. 
Χάροντας, a, o, and 


Χάρος (Χάρων), ου, é, Death personi- 
fied. 


χαροαοιός, d, ὅν, joyful, agreeable, 
πρόσχαρος. 

χαροποιῶ, sis, noe, ἤϑην, ἡμένος, to 
gladden, delight. Pass. χαρδαοιοῦ- 
fai, to rejoice. 

χαρτάκι, ro, a small piece of χαρτί, 
scrap, 


χαρτ 


χαρτί, sai rd, paper : book, βιβλίον. 

Χάσια, τὰ, Chasia, some of the towns 
of Magnesia, in Thessaly. 

χάσκω, to gape. § 106. 

χασμεουριοῦμαι (χασμάομια,),, strat, to 
_yawn ; inflected like πατιοῦμαι from 
᾿παφῶ. 

χασομερῶ (χάνω, ἡμέρα), as, now, to 
loiter, lose time. 

xarons (Turk.), ἡ, 6, hajé, a.Moham- 
medan who has performed the pil- 
grimage to Mecca; οὐ a Christian 
(especially a member of the Greek 
church) who has performed the’ pil- 
grimage to Jerusalem, ὃ 120. N. 2. 

χείλις 100, τὸ, and 

χεῖλος, ovs, τὸ, lip. 

χείμαρος, ov, 6, torrent. 

χειμών, wvos, ὃ, and 

χειμώνας, ὧν ὃ, winter. 

x8le, ειρός, ἡ, hand. 

χειραγωγῶ, εἴς, noo, ἤϑην, ημένος, to 
direct, conduct, lead. 

χειρόγραφον, ov, τὸ, manuscript. 

χειρόμυλος, ov, 6, handmill. 

χειρότερος, a, ov, worse, from κακός. 

χέλι, ΞΞΞ ἀχέλι. 

χελιδονάκι, τὸ, dear χελιδόνες 

χελιδόνι, ιοῦ, πὸ, and 

χελιδόνα, “6, in and 

χελιδών, ὁ ὄνος, %, Swallow. 

χελώνα, (χελώνη), Mss n, tortoise. 

χέρι, «οὔ, τὸ, = Ξε χείρ. 

χερούλι, ιοῦ, τὸ, handle, as of a vase. 

χήνα, ας, N, ZOOSe. 

χῆνος, ov, 6, gander. 

χήρα, as, n, widow. 

χῆρος, ov, ὃ, widower. 

tis, = ix Sis. 

χιλιάδα, as, ἢ», and 

χιλιος, ἄδος, ἡ, thousand. 

χίλιοι, as, «, thousand. 

χιλιοστός, 4, ὄν, thousandth. 

χιόνι, 100, Td, SNOW, χιών. 

ἀπὸ χιονιοῦ καὶ νότος, after a 

snowstorm expect the south wind, 
a weather maxims Compare Herod. 
IT. 22. 

χιονίξω, sa, ἰσϑην, ἰσμένοξγ to snow : 
to be snowed upon, 

Χίος, ov, ἡ, Scio. 

Xios, ov, 6, and 


259 





Ay 


AOU 


Χιώτης, Ns 4 Sciote, a native of Scio. 
χιών, ὄνος, My SNOW. 
χλιμίνσρισμα, ἄτος, τὸ, neighing. 
MAuesvr ea (onomatopey), ὥς, now, to 
neigh, χεεμετίζω. 
χλιός (χλιαρός), ὦ, ὅν, tepid, luke- 
warm. 
χλωμός (χλουνός, χλωρός), ἥ, ὄν, pale. 
χλωρός, ὦ, ὄν, green, as wood, not dry : 
fresh, new, as fruit. 
χνούδι (χνόος), 10d, πὸ, down. 
χόβολη (φώγω 3); ἧς, fy Cinders. 
χοιρομέρι (χοῖρος, μερί), εοῦ, Ty ham. 
χοῖρος, ἃ Ov, ὁ, hog, boar. 
χολή, ἧς, ἡ, bile, 
χολιάξω (χολή), aoa, to become an- 
gry, irritated. 
χονδραίνω (χονδρός), nva, to grow 
fleshy, corpulent. 
χονδρός, %, ὅν, thick, as to diameter : 
coarse, mot minute: corpulent, 
fleshy. ὃ 57. 
χόνδρος, ous, 0, the quality of χιονδρός. 
χοντρός, = χονδρός. 
χόνω, won, ὥϑην, ὠμένος, to thrust. 
χορεύω, ὐσα, to dance. 
χορός, οὔ, 6, dance. 
χορταίνω- (χορτάζω), to satiate, as 
with food : to be satiated, satisfied, 
§ 106. 
χορτάρι, μοῦ, τὸ, grass : hay. 
χόρτον, ov, τὸ, herb, 
χότσας (Turk.), a, ὃ, a Turkish doc. 
tor, learned man. ; 
χουλιάρι (xox Asceguov), “οὔ, Td, = κου- 
THAL 
χρείω, us, ἡ, need, want: 
ἀνάγκη. 
χρειάζομαι, ἄσϑην, to need, want, with 
ray: to be necessary to, to be 
needed, with σόν of the person, as, 
δὲν was χρειάζονται, we do not want 
them. 
χρέος, ους», τὸ, duty : obligation : debt. 
χρεώστης; av, 6, debtor. 
χρεωσσῶ, sis or ὥς, to owe: to ‘be 
bound to do any thing, with vé and 
the. subjunctive. 
χρήματα, wy, τὰ, money. 
χρηματικός, ty ὄν, pecuniary. 
χρησιμεύω, evga, to be useful, to be of 
use. With τόν. 


> 


necessity, 


Ε΄ 
» χ9ῆησ 


χρήσιμος, n, ov, useful : respectable. 

χρῆσις, ἑως, ἡ, USE. 

Χρῆστος, ov, ὃ, Chrestos. 

χρίξω, == χρίω. 

χριστιανός, 7, ov, Christian. 

Χριστούγεννα (γέννα), wy, τὰ, Christ- 
mass. 

χρονιά, as, ἧ, = χρόνος, year. 

χρόνια, τὰ, years. ὃ 40, 

χρόνος, ov, ὃ, time: Year, ἔσσς. 

χοουσάφι, = χρυσάφι. 

χρουστῶ, = χρεωστῶ. 

χρυσάφι, τοῦ, πὸ, = χουσός. 

χουσόνω, ὡσα, ὥϑην, ὠμεέένος» to gild. 

χρυσός, od, ὃ, gold. 

χρυσός, ἡ, ὄν, and 

χρυσοῦς, ἢ, οὖν, golden. 

χρῶμα, ατος, τὸ, color. 

χοωματίζω, σα, ίσϑϑην, ισμένος», to color. 

χεακῦδι, = ὀκτασπόδι. 

χτενάκι, = KTVK 

χτένι, = κτένι. 

χευπῶ, -- κτυπῶ. 

χυδαϊκός, %, ov, and 

χυδαῖος, a, ον, vulgar, low, coarse. 

χυμῶ (χῦμα), Gs, nowy = ὁρμῶ. 

χύνω, vow, ὕϑην, υμένος, to pour, to 
pour out : to cast, found. 

χυτός, %, av, cast, as metallic utensils. 

χύτρα, as, 7, earthen pot. 

χῶμα, ares, «ὃ, earth, soil, land. 

χώνευσις, sews, n, digestion. 

χωνεύω, tuca, εὔϑην, εὐμένος, to di- 
gest. 

χωνΐ, sov, 72, tunnel, 

χώρα, ας» Ni, town. 

χωρατᾶς (χώρα), ἃ, ὃ, joke. 

χωρατεύω, tvea, to joke, ἀσφειεύορεαι. 

χωρατόν, οὔ, πὸ, == χωρατᾶς. 

χωράφι, τοῦ, «ὃ, field. 

χώρια, adv. = χωρισφά. 

χωριάτης ( χωρίον), ov, ὃ, peasant : 
clown, rustic. 

χωρίζω, ive, ίσϑην, ἐσμένος, to separate: 
to divide into two: to cut, as a 
garment. 

κωρίον, ov, τὸ, village, 

χωρίς, prep. §§ 201: 225. 1. 

χωρισμός, ov, 6, separation. 

χωριστά, adv. separately, apart: apart 
from. With ext τόν. 

χωρισφός, Ny όν, separated, being apart. 


260 





ψουν 


χωρῶ, tis, now or eva, to contain, hold: 
to be contained. ὸ ᾿ 


Ὑ 


ψάϑα (Ψψίαϑος), as, ἡ, mat. 

ψαλίδα, ας, 7, large scissors: tendril, 
as.of the vine. 

Yards, 400, τὸ, SCiSSOTS. 

ψαλιδίξω, oa, icSny, ἐἰσμεένος, to clips 

ψαλιδοκέρι (κερί), sod, vd, snuffers. 

Warderovroy, ov, τὸ, little Paaids. 

ψάλλω, ara, ἄλϑην, wApives, to sing, 
chant, as church hymns. 

Yarcimoy, ares, τὸ, singing. 

ψαλτήρι, wv, πὸ, the book of Psalms. 

ψάλτης, ov, ὃ, singer, one that Paras. 

ψάλερια, as, i, and 

Varroa, as, 4, songstress. 

ψαρᾶς, ἃ, ὃ, fisherman : seller of fish. 

ψαρεύω, εὐσα, to fish, angle. 

ψάρι (ὀψάριον), sod, «ὃ, fish, ἰκϑύς. 

ψΨαρόνι (Ψαρ), 400, τὸ, Starling, stare. 

Ψαρός, ἡ, ov, gray, as a horse. 

Yaxves (PaSuess), %, ὄν, lean, as flesh. 

tion (φϑείρ), ἡ» ἡ, louse. 

Ψέμα, = Ψ:ῦκα. ᾿ 

Wivdouas, εὐσϑην, to lie, to utter false- 
hoods. 

Ψευδόσιστος (πέσει), ην ov, whose 
religion is false. 

Ψεῦδος, σους, τὸ, and 

Ψψεῦμα, ατος, ro, lie, falsehood. 

ψεύστης, ov, δ, and 

ψεύτης, ἡ, ὃ, liar. 

Ψευτιώ, ἃς, i, = Ψεῦδος. 

Ψεύτρα, as, ἥν, female liar. 

ψηλαφῶ, as, nox, ἤϑην, ἠμένος, to feel, 
touch, handle. 

Ψηλός, = ὑψηλός. 

Yivw (ἔψω), to roast: to cook. 

Wares, ή, ov, roasted, 

ψηφίζω, wa, ἰσϑην, Ἰσμένος, to consti< 
tute, appoint. 

Ψηφῶ, Gs, moa, to mind, care for. 

ψιλή, vs; ἦν, the smooth breathing. 

Wires, %, dv, fine, not coarse: delicate, 

Wirraxds, ov, ὃ, parrot. 

Viva (Viz), ας, ἡ, crumb, not crust: 
a trifle, a little, ix the accusative. 
Ψουνίξω (ὀιψωνέω), wa, ἰσϑὴν, ἰσμένοξ, 

to purchase. 


+ 
ψοφι 


Logins (ψόφος), τοῦ, τὸ, carrion. 

«Ψόφος, ov, 6, death, as applied to the 
lower animals and to Turks. 

Ψψοφῶ, ds, nou, ισμένος, to die, as ap- 
plied to the lower animals. It is 
said also of a Turk, it being con- 
sidered a sort of blasphemy to say 
Τοῦρκος dxitSave. 

Ψύλλος, ov; ὃ, flea. 

ψυχή, is, 4, soul: person. 

Ψυχικόν, οὔ, rd, alms, ἐλεημοσύνη. 
κάμνω Ψυχικόν, to give alms. 
Ψυχομαχῶ, tis, nea, to be in the 

agonies of death. 

ψύχρα, as, ἡ, cold, κρύος. 

Ψυχρός, a, ὄν, cold. 

Yui, sd, «ὸ, bread: office, γε ἧς ἢ 
ment under government. 

ψωμοζήτης (ψωμί, Enza), ov, ὃ, beg: 
gar, ζησιαίνος, διακονιάρης. 

ψώρα, as, ἡ, itch: mange. 

Ψωρόσουρκος (Τοῦρκος), ov, ὃ, scurvy 

urk. 


Ω. 


-w, for -ος, 37. N, 2. 

ὦ, interj. O! with the vocative. 
ὦ, interj. Oh! 

φδή, fis, ἦν Ode: canto. 

ὠκεανός, οὔ, ὃ, OCEAN. 

@ 120s, ov, ὃ, shoulder. 

ὠμός, %, bv, raw: ferocious, cruel. 


261 





aed 


ὠμότης, τόρ, ἦγ Cruelty. 
ὥρα, ας, ἧ, hour : watch, ὡρολόγιον. 
μίαν ὥραν προτήτερα, aS soon as 
possible, 
ὥραν ὥρων, every hour. 
ὡραῖος, Oey ὃν, beautiful, soe hos. 
ὡραιότης» ntos, n, beauty. 
ὡριμάζω, arn, ασμεένος, to ripen, to 
mature: to grow ripe. 
ὥριμος, Ny ὃν, ripe, mature. 
ὡρφιμόπης, το») Ny ripeness, maturity. 
ὡριμοφᾷς (φάγω), ἃ, ὃ, ripe-fruit- eater, 
agodtinens (δείκνω), ov, ὃ, the hour 
hand. 
ὡρολόγιον, OU, Fd; watch, clock : bre- 
viary. 
τῶς, Seminines in, 39. 
ws, adv. as, like, καϑώς : when, ὅταν : 
as far as, ἕως, with ᾽ς τόν : how far, 
how long, ἕως : about, with nume- 
rals. 
ὡς πρὸς roy, as to, with veda to. 
ὡς καί, even, also. 
wody, adv. as, like, with σόν, or with 
the nominative : when: asif. ὃ 295. 
$8: since, because. 
dort, CON}. so that, so as. 
wars vi, § 232. 
ὠφέλεια, as, n, benefit, utility. 
ὠφέλιμος, ἢ, ον, useful, profitable. 
ὠφελῶ, εἴς, now, ἤϑην, ημένος, to benefit, 
do good, 


ADDITIONS TO THE VOCABULARY... 





Barres prs ως ἡ, ov, not. put on | 
yet, new, us a ageratent. 

ἀγγρύφι (yours), ιοὔ, «ὃ, hook, erook. 

ἁγιαστήρα (ἁγιαστήριον), as, ἦν a kind 
of little broom, usually made of 
basil branches, used in sprinkling 
holy-water (ἁγιασμός) ; Italian, as- 
persorio. 

ἀγκινάρα {κινάρα), as, ἣν» artichoke, 
cynara scolymus. 

* ἀγκλιά (ἀνελία), ἄς, %, dipper for 
dipping fluids 

ἀγκομαχῶ (ἄγχωΐ μάχομαι), εἴς, now, 
to gasp for breath, pant, ἀσθιμαίνω : 
to be in- the agonies of death, Ψψυχο- 
μαχῶ. 

ἀγουροφᾶς (ἄγουρος, φάγω), &, é, un- 
ripe-fruit-eater. 

Ἄγραφα, ων, τὰ, Agrapha, a place. 

ἀγριά (agus), ἅς, ἡ, couch-grass, 
dog’s grass, triticum repens, Greek 
ἄγρωσεις. 

ἀγρίμι (ἀγριμαῖος), sv, πὸ, wild ani- 
mal. 

ἀγριόγιδα (vita), ας» ἡ, wild she-goat. 





ἀγριογίδι (yids), ιοῦ, «ὃ, and 
ἀγριόγιδον, ov, τὸ, wild goat. 
ἀγώγι (ἀγωγός), 400, τὸ, Carriage, the | | 
act of carrying : carriage, the price 
for carrying. 
ἀγωγιάτης (ἀγώγι), ἡ, ὃ, Cattier : one 
who lets beasts of burden to travel- | 
lers, and accompanies them, say 
muleteer. 
ἄδαρτος (δέρνω), N, ὃν, unwhipt. 
ἀδράκει (ἀτράκτιον" » #09, +d, spindle. 
us (ἁδρός), sit, ὕ, hard, as fruit. 
γρ πέος... (ἅγιος, Δημήτριος), ny 6, 
= ὀκτώβριος. 


" 





ἀϑήρ, dees, ὃ δ, awn, beard of an ear οὗ 
corn, ἄγανον. 

ἄϑνη (ἀτμός), ns, ty = ὡς brjate. 

ἀκαμάτης (χάμα τος), ἡ, 4, idler. 

ἄκρον, ay, ro, extreme. 

_ tis ἄκρον, extremely, excessively. 
ἁλατερέν, (ἁλάςι), 08, 7d, salt-box, 
ἀλειχήνα (λειχήν), as, ἡ, lichen, 
ἁλική, ἧς, ἧ, Salt-work. 
ἀλισφακιά (ἐλελίσφακος), Zs, ἢ, Sage, 

a plunt, φασκομηλιά. 
ἀλλοιώτικος (ἀλλοῖδς), ἡ, ον, = διά- 

Pages, different. 
ἀλυφαντάκος, (ἀλυφαντής), ov, ὃ, spi- 

der, ἀφέχνη. 
ἀλυφαντής, ἢ, ὃ, == ὑφαντήῆς. 
ἀλυφαντοαάνη (ἀλυφαντή;, war), nb; 

ἡ, = ἀράχνη, cobweb. 
ἁλωνάρης (420m), ™ 6, and 
ἁλωνιστῆς, Hy ὃ, = Ἰούλιος. 
ἀμμοδερόν (ἄμμος), οὗ, τὸ, sand-box. 
ἀμπάρι (Turk.), τοῦ, τὸ, granary : the 

hull of a vessel. 
ἀμαόλ, (ἐμβολή), sod, vd, graft: strand 

of braid. 


> td ε 
ἀναγνώστης, ov, 6, lay-reader. 


᾿ἀνάσποδα (ἄνω, revs), adv. inside out, 


wrong side out. 
| Sued, ἧς, ἃ, the wrong side of a 
garment, not ὄψη. 


᾿ἀναποδογυρίξω (γυρίζω), ix, ἰσϑην, 


ἐσμένος», to invert, turn upside down, 
upset. 
ἀνάποδος, ἡ, ov, odd, queer, singular. 
ἀνάσκελα (ἄνω, σκέλος), adv. supinely, 
on the back, not προύμυτα: 
avsBaros (ἀνεβαίνω), ἡ, ov, leavened, 
raised, as bread, not λειψός. 
ἀνέψι, 100, +d, nephew or niece. 


ἀνεψιά, ἃς, ἦν, Niece. 

ἀνεψιός, οὔ» ty nephew. 
ἀνυφαντής, ἢ, ὃ, == Mavens. 
ἀνώγεον, ov, τὸ, and 

ἀνώγι, ἰοῦ, Td, upper story. 
ἀνώφλιον (Prd), ov, «τὸ; lintel. 
ἀξάδερφος, == ἐξάδελφος. 
ἀσκηςής, οὔ, ὃ, hermit, ascetic. 
ἀχινός (ἐχῖνος), οὔ, ὃ, sea-urchin. 
ἀκχλαδιά, ἃ ms ἡ, == ἀπιδιά. 
aiid, ἃς», ἡ, and 

ἀψίνθϑιον, ov, ro wormwood, 


Bape Cech ), ὥς, My grandmother. 

βαβούλι (unc.), sod, vd, bud, μαπου- 
ὠπούκ:. 

βάβω, ws, 1, = Bad. 

βαγίνι (une. ) 10d, πὸ, = βαρέλι. 

βάγια (ital. balia), ας» %,- nurse, σρο- 
Gos. 

βαένι, = βαγένι. 

βάξω, af, to resound: to make a loud 
report, as a gun. It must not be 
confounded with βάζω, to put. 

βαλάνι (βάλανος), "οὔ, wo, acorn. 

Barros (unc.) τοῦ, 6, swamp, Morass. 

βαρελοϑήκη (βαρέλι; ϑήκη), 3) ἡ, 
wine-cellar. 

Pagid: (βάρος), sa, v0, the poise of a 
steelyard. 

Pagiyvopos (βαρύς, γνώμη)» Ny 0») 
morose. 

βασίλευμα, ares, πὸ, setting, δύσις, as 
of a celestial body. 

βασκαντήρα (βασκαίνω), ας, ἥ, amulet, 
usually worn about the neck, or on 
the head, to keep off the evil eyes 

βατόμουρον (βάτος, jotigav), OU, τὸ, == 
βάτσινον. 

Bieya (Ital. verga), as, i, switch, rod, 
βίασα, twig : ramrod, as of a musket. 

βερεσίς (Turk.), ἔν 6, credit, trust, in 
commerce ; used chiefly in the accu- 
sative ; as, ὅχα βερεσί, all have been 
bought on trust. 

βιγλάτορας. (Biyha), ας ὃν = φύλαξ. 

βιγλίξω (βίγλα), My = φυλάσσω. 

βιτσιά (βίτσα), ἄς, ἦγ blow with a 
Biron. 

βότριδα (τριχό-βρως), as, , moth. 

βουβαίνω (βουβός), ava, ἄϑην, ἀμένος, 
to make dumb. Pass. βουβαίνοριαι, 


263, 





δεμα 


to become dumb. 

βουβός (vnomatopey), % ὅν, dumb. 

βούλα (Lat. bulla), as, ἡ», seal, σῷῴρα- 
yis - speckle. ‘ 

βουλιώζω, aka, aoptvos, == βουλίζω, 
Bevrw. 

βουλόνω (βούλα), wea, ὥϑην, ὡμεένος, to 
seal, σῷφραγίξω. 

βουφσί (ftal. botte), 100, Td) == βαρέλι. 

βουτῷῶ (βυϑός), &s, new or n&a, to dive. 

Beotrou, as, ἡ, brush. 

βύζαγμα (βυξάνω), wros, τὸ, sucking, 
suckling. 

βυζαίνω, = βυζάνω. 


γαβάϑα (γαβαϑόν), as, n, bowl, basin. 

γαϊτόν, (Turk. ὃ), sod, vd, silk-braid, 
with four sides. 

γαργαλιστήρι (γαργαλίζω), τοῦ, «τὸ, 
trigger of a gun. 

γαρμπὴς (Ital. garbino), %, 6, the 
southwest wind. 

γαρούφαλον, and 

γαρόήφαλον (Ital. garofano), ov, σὸν 
pink, a flower: clove, a kind of 
spice, μοσκοκάρφι. 

γασί, 100, τὸ, and 

γατόπουλον, ov, τὸ, kitten. 

yeeros (Ital. gatto), ou, 6, male cat. 

γιακᾶς (Turk.) &, ὃ, collar of a gar- 
ment, περιδέραιον. 

onde: (ἄχερδ.,), ἃ ἅς, % wild pear- 
tree. 

γλυφός (unc. ) ἡ N5 ὅν, ΣΕΥ 

γόβα (unc.) as, hy a kind ff shoe. 

γούμενα (Ital. gomona), as, 1, cable. 

γούνα (unc.), as, ἦν pelisse, a furred 
robe. 


γουρουνότριχα (γευρούν), τρίχα), Bs, My 


bristle. 


 yeitas (γρόνϑος), ov, ὃ, fist. 


γυναικαδέλφη, (γυναίκα, ἀδελφή), N$s Ny 
wife’s sister. 

γυναικάδελφος (γυναίκα, ἀδελφόρ), οὖ, 
6, wife’s brother. __ 
* γυρογιάλι (γῦρος, αἰγιαλόν), "οὔ, es 

= ἀκρογιαλιά. : 


ἥδιξίωι ἐν δον: 1005 τὸ τ ΠΩΣ 


σὸς. 
δέρματι (Sse); ‘ad, τὸ, Wandlle 3 fagot : 
sheaf, 


- 


| ὭΣ 


διακονιώρης (διακονία); n, ὃ, == ζησιά- 
νος, ζήφουλας. 

διδάχος, ov, 6, = διδαχτής. 

δίπλα, (διπλός), adv. horizontally, in 

- an inclined position, traversely, ob- 
liquely, not δλόρϑα. 

διπλάρικα (διαλόρ), τὰ, twins, δίδυμοι. 

δοκάρι (δοκός), οὔ, τὸ, beam, a piece 

timber. 


δόξα (τόξον), as, ἡ ,=> igus, rainbow. 


εἰσόδημα, aos, τὸ, income. 

ἐτανώγραμμα (ἐσάνω, γράμμα), aves, 
φὸ, superscription of a letter, direc- 
tion. 

ἐσωαάν, (ἔσω, παν), "οὔ, τὸ, απὰ 

ἐσώπανον, ov, τὸ, == ἀστάρι. 

εὐκολόσβυστος (εὔκολος, σβύνω), ἡ; ον, 
easily extinguished : that bursts eas- 
ily, as froth. 


ξάβαλως (2uéBeres?), ms ὅν poor fellow, 
poor devil. 

ξαβός (unc.), %, ὄν, == σρελός. 

* Jaxon (unc.); «οὔ, τὸ, Custom, συνή- 
Sea, habit. 

᾿ζάχαρη (σάκχαρον), ns ἡ, and 

. ζάχαρι, +6, sugar. 

oe: (ζάχαρι, καλάμι); ov, 
pe Sager. 

ξαχαφεμύγδαλον (ζάχαξο ἀμύγδαλον), 


ov, τὸ, 5 
feu Clas) « Jy se, icSny, ἐσμένος, 


oneriea 
Guydgi), «σα, ἄσϑην 

᾿ς ἀσμένος, and 
᾿ξευγαρόνω, acu, ὥϑην, wytvos, to couple. 
ζευγᾶς (ζεύγω), ἃ, ὁ, and 
ζευγίτης» ov, δ,. ploughman. 
ζητιάνος (ζητῶ), ov, 6, and | 
ζήςουλας, ας ὃ, beggar. δ δ Ξ 
Live (ξώννυμι), ὡσα, dean meee 

to gird. Σ 
ζυγαριέ (ζυγός, ἄε, ἡ, balance. ὦ 
ξυμάρι (ζύμη), sod, πὸ, dough. — 
ζυμαρικόν, ov, Td, pastry. 


nity xer0r (Lat. cancelli), ov, +2, balus- 


‘ 


an διακ , 264 : 








ter, banister. ot ; 

καλαμπόκι, or nanan osiict 
sod, τὸ, maize, Indian corn. 

καλασόδι (καλόπους), "οὔ, φὸ, shoe- 
maker’s last. =F 

παλαφατίξω (Ital. calafatare), sea, 
ieSny, izpeivos, to calk, 

καμαούρης (xanrrw, Lat. camurus), 
a, 6, hunchback. 2 

xactr@ (Ital. cassa) as, 4, chest, trunk. 

κασίδα (Lat. cassis), ας, %, scald-head. 

κασιδιάρης, n, ὃ, scald-headed person. 

κατιργάρης (κάτεργον), η, δ, galley- 
slave : rogue, _ villain. 

κατιφές (Turk.), ἐ, δ, velvet. 

κάτοικας Guarenik: a, ὃ, roosts 

κατοικιάζω, aca, to roost. 

κενπτρόνω, ὡσᾶ; on», wptves, to sting. 

κισρινάδα, ας, ἣν yellowness : paleness, 

xirewigw, ssa, to make yellow : to be- 
come yellow. 

κίφρινος, n, ov, yellow: pale. 

κλαβανή (Lat. claudo? clavis?) iis, 4, 
trap-door. 

κλόφσος, ov, 6, severe kick. 

κλούφσα (unc.), as, %, crook, used by 
shepherds. Compare Eng. clutch. 

κλωσαριά, as, ἥ, and 

κλωσοῦ, οὖς, My == κλώσα. 

χκλωσῶ (κλώσα), ἔς, now, to hatch, 
brood. 

nanan, (αοῦκκος, βάγια), ας, ἥν, 
owl, 


νασάρα (Ital. giara), as, ἥ, jar. 


ort, conj. that : for, because. 
obyxia (Lat. uncia), as, ἣν ounce. 


πανάρι, (wavi), «οὔ, «ὃ, cover of a book. 

πανέρι (Ital. paniere), μοῦ τὸ, pannier. 

΄άπλωμα (σέπσλωμα), ares, τὸ, COVer= 
let. 


Tors. 
ἀφίνω viz ᾿ς voy σόπον, to shoot 
one dead, literally, to leave him on 
the spot. 


H. HUNTINGTON, JR. 


24 ASYLUM-STREET, HARTFORD, 


" 


HAS RECENTLY PUBLISHED THE FOLLOWING 
WORKS, | 


΄ 


INTRODUCTORY TO THE STUDY OF 


THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


i. FIRST LESSONS IN GREEK: By E. A. Sopno- 
cies, A. M.; pp. 180, 18mo., designed as an introduc- 
tion to the study of the Greek, and to precede the use of 
the Grammar by the same author. 


This little work is designed for beginners in the study of the Greek lan- 
guage, and seems precisely adapted to their wants. It contains only the 
elements of the language—things which learners need to have their atten- 
tion first directed to, and which they must learn, in order to lay the foun- 
dation of any future progress. Containing only the elements, it does 
not distract and discourage the mind of the beginner, by presenting be- 
fore it too great a variety and multiplicity of objects—an advantage which 
intelligent and experienced teachers cannot fail to appreciate. 

The author, we understand, is a modern Greek, who has devoted a 
great portion of his life to studying the dialect of his forefathers, ainid the 
very scenes in which they acted, and spoke, and wrote. He seems to 
have imbibed the very genius of the noble Janguage whichhe now comes 
and offers to teach to the generous youth of our country. In the hands 
of Mr. Sophocles, the ancient Greek assumesa spirit and vivacity which 
leads ug to think we have been mistaken in calling it a dead language. 
It is dead, we believe, only to those who know it not.— Congregational- 
ist, July 27, 1839. . 


This little volume, the preface says, is essentially an abridgment of 
Sophocles’ Greek Grammar, published in the year 1838, and is intended 
to precede that Grammar. It contains such parts of the Grammar as 
the student would learn in first going over the Grammar, should he not 
use this book, together with such examples of Greek to be rendered into 
English, and of English to be rendered into Greek as will illustrate the 
rules, and facilitate the student's progress. It is characterized by the 


same acculacy and logical arrangement which is to be found inthe ~ 


Grammar, and which place these two books fully on a level with the ad- 
mirable Latin Lessons and Grammar of Messrs. Andrews and Stoddard. 
So similar, indeed, are Mr. Sophocles’ books to those of the gentlemen 
mentioned, that those who have learned their Latin from the latter, should 
not fail to learn their Greek from the former. This is not the place to 
enter at large into the subject; but from a careful examination of every 
part of the Grammar, (and the lessons and Grammar are one, and must 
stand or fall-together,) we venture the prediction that the publication of 
these books will be found to have marked a new era in the progress of 
Greek literature in this country. Authors of previous Grammars deserve 
all praise ; but it may surely be believed that a native Greek, and a pro- 
found scholar, with the aid of modern and more extended views of 
philology, might give us a still better Grammar than any that we before 
possessed.— New Haven Record, July 20, 1839. 


.» 





Il. A GREEK GRAMMAR, FOR THE USE OF 
LEARNERS: By E. A. Sopnoctuzs, A. M., author of 
“First Lessons in Greek.” Third edition. pp. 284, 
12mo. ; 


_* * * The parts seem well snited, in respect to length, to each 
other, and there is a decided spirit of unity pervading the work. In the 
first place I was struck with the happy manner in which the laws of 
guphony are laid down, by which so many seeming anomalies are ex- 
plained. In the second part, the tables of anomalies are excellent: and 
those of second aorists and second perfects, appear ina Grammar, I 
believe, for the first time. bai 

The Syntax, too, is equally happy, and the author’s translations of the 
examples under the rules, are as good as any Ihaveeverseen. On the 
whole, I know of no elementary Grammar which fulfils the demands 
which are made by the present state of this science, more completely 
than that of Mr. Sophocles.—T. Ὁ. Wootsry, Professor of Greek in 
Yale College. , 





The merits of Mr. Sophocles’s Greek Grammar have come to be well 
understood; and it is gradually passing into general use in our schools 
and academies. The clearness and condensation, which are its marked 
characteristics, will strongly recommend it to instructers. Mr. Sopho- 
cles is well known as a gentleman of extraordinary attainments in Greek 


9 


literature, and of ἃ clear and logical mind. The fact of his being a native 
Greek, added to his familiar acquaintance, from long and laborious study, 
with the ancient classics, gives him a great advantage over the authors 
of most of our grainmars ; an advantage that will be more highly appre- 
ciated, the more the modern Greek is studied in connection with its 
ancient mother. ‘To such a man, the Greek is far from being a dead 
language. In his mind, its words excite the living images of country 
and of home, the sentiments belonging to his nationality, the feelings 
native to his heart. Many a delicacy of expression, many a refinement 
of construction, must be perceptible to him, that escapes the notice of 
the learned Hellenists of other nations. And when he composes a 
grammar of the ancient language of his country, he does it not from 
books alone; but he writes with the consciousness of “ inward Hellen- 
181}, and with a confidence and clearness that no other can. 

The first edition of this Grammar was noticed in a former number of 
this Journal. The second edition contains many improvements upon 
that ; some important additions; some instances of filling out the forms 
more completely than before. The rules of the Syntax are worded 
with admirable precision ; and the examples to illustrate them are taken 
from the best authors. We have no hesitation in saying, that, for thor- 
oughness and completeness, for lucid order and terseness of expression, 
this Grammar is unsurpassed by any_in the English language ; and we 
hope, for the sake of classical learning in the country, that it will come 
into extensive use.—Second Notice by North American Review, July, 1840. 


᾿ , 


It is a work of great original research, eminently fraught with learn- 
ing, and generally arranged with skill. I shall not fail to commend it to 
the use of my pupils: and I do not hesitate to recommend it for general 
use. I am particularly pleased with the copiousness and pertinence of 
its examples, and its very full enumeration of exceptions. Mr. Sopho- 
‘cles’ manner of presenting the second aorist and the second future is far 
more satisfactory to me than the usual way. ‘The Syntaz is at once sim- 
ple and philosophical; and the whole work is constructed on that happy 
medium which makes it an invaluable book of reference for the advanced 
scholar, and at the same time a simple and easy introduction for the 
beginner.—W. 8. Tyxer, Professor of Greek in Amherst College. 


I have examined, with some attention, the Grammar prepared by Mr. 
Sophocles. It appears to be a work of great care and research. The 
Author has spared no pains to make the work perfect, and, if he has not 
reached entirely the point at which he aimed, he has succeeded in sup- 
plying us with a work better adapted to the wants of the community 
than any of its predecessors. With the laws of euphony and the tables 
of anomalies, and of the second perfect and second aorist, [ am well 
pleased. The Syntax is full, simple, and well arranged. I consider 
the chapter on versification, though brief, valuable. I have no hesitation 
in recommending it to general use.—Asa Drury, Professor of Greek in 
Waterville College. , 


4 


The editor has generally referred, in his Notes, to the Greek Grammar 
of Mr. Sophocles, because he is satisfied that it is the Grammar best 
adapted to the wants of American Classical Schools. ‘The clearness 
and precision of the rules, the excellence of the arrangement, and the 
felicitous selection of examples, place that work at the head of the na- 
merous elementary Grammars of the Greek language, thatare at present 
used in the United States. Mr. Sophocles has that accurate knowledge 
of all the niceties of the Greek language, which ean hardly be expected 
of any other thana native Greek; and without disparagement to the 
valuable labors of other able scholars in this department, the preference 
is justly to be awarded to him.—Extract from Professor Felton’s preface 
to the Greek Reader. 


Sopxoctes’ Greek Grammar.—A second edition of this Grammar, 
in a beautiful style of typography, has appeared from the University 
Press at Cambridge, Mass. We have already called the attention of 
teachers and students te the work. Its value has become widely known, 
and it has been adopted as a text book at Yale and Harvard, and in many 
of our best classical schools.—Philadelphia North American. 


I have no hesitation in recommending Sophocles’ Greek Grammar to 
the notice of classical teachers. Indeed, the fact of its having reached 
its third edition in so short a time from its first publication, is a proof 
that its merits are already appreciated.—S. Torres, p. p., President of 
Washington College. 





s 


᾽ΠῚ. A GREEK READER FOR THE USE OF 
SCHOOLS: containing selections in Prose and Poetry, 
with English notes and a Lexicon; adapted particularly 
to the Greek Grammar of E. A. Sophocles, A. M., by C. 
C. Felton, A. M., Eliot Professor of Greek Literature in 
Harvard University. pp. 454, 12mo. 


The excellence of any Greek book for beginners must depend, in a 
good degree, upon the character of the selections of which it is compos- 
ed. They should be taken from easy authors, should be long enough to 
interest the pupil, and sufficiently various as to subjects to embrace all 
the more common words of the Greek language. In this respect I think 
Felton’s Greek Reader is superior to any now in use, and may be read 
with advantage by students preparing for college.—S. Torren, Ὁ. v., 
President of Washington College. 


5 


This work, from the hands of one of the most distinguished Greek 
scholars in the United States, has just issued from the press. ,The pub- 
lisher had already, within a year or two, offered to the public two of the 
very best elementary books on the Greek language which have ever 
appeared, either in this or in any other country. We allude to the 
Greek Grammar, and First Lessons in Greek, by E. A. Sophocles. In 
publishing the present work, he has rendered the cause of Greek learn- 
ing another very essential service. It issuch a workas might have been 
expected from a gentleman of the taste and scholarship which distin- 
guish Professor Felton; containing some of the choicest selections from 
the choicest portions of Greek literature. The fables of Aisop will in- 
terest the young learner by their pointed wit; the dialogues of Lucian, 
by their satire and humor; the selections from Xenophon will engage his 
attention by the simplicity and elegance of their style; Herodotus and 
Thucydides will afford him a refreshing draught at the very fountains of 
historical knowledge; the odes of Anacreon will amuse him by their 
light and playful fancy; while the extracts from Euripides and Aristop- 
hanes will serve to give him a taste of the Grecian drama, and awaken 
a desire for a more perfect acquaintance with its peculiar character. 

The extracts from the different authors are neither so long, on the one 
hand, as to weary the learner with too much of the same thing, nor, on 
the other, so short as to fail of interesting, by hurrying him from author 
to author, without giving him more than a glimpse of any one in partic- 
ular. Professor Felton has not here hashed up AZsop, and Lucian, and 
Herodotus, and Xenophon, and Anacreon, and presented them to the 
student in the form of mince meat, but he has given enough of each au- 
thor to initiate the learner into his peculiar manner and style. Not only 
so, but he presents him with something from each of the different de- 
partments of Greek literature—fable, history, dialogue, oratory, and 
. poetry inits different forms of the ode, the epic, and the drama. 

The notes to each author are prefaced with a brief account of his life, 
so much of it as becomes the student to be acquainted with before com- 
mencing the study of his works; and instead of being written in the 
Latin tongue, as such notes used to be, they are, together with the 
Lexicon, written in good plain English. 

On the whole, the work cannot fail of being pronounced by good. 
judges, an admirable introduction to the study of the Greck writers, 
adapted to an admirable Greek Grammar, and in the hands of apt teach- 
ers and learners, it cannot fail to contribute to the formation of admira- 
ble scholars in that most perfect of all the infinitely diversified 
human speech—the Ancient Greek.—Congregatioy fist, Oct 










A py \ 
" 


We announced some weeks since, the pub! . 
by Prof. Felton, of Harvard University. They 
of the work we will now endeavor to state, for the 
structors who have not had opportunity to examine it. 

_ In making selections from the Greek classics, Prof. F. has confined 
himself to few authors, having taken his extracts from the writings of 
4Esop, Lucian, Xenophon, Thucydides, Herodotus and Lysias in prose, 
and from those of Homer, Anacreon, Sappho, Simonides, Callistratus, 
Euripides, Aristophanes and Moschus in poetry. His aim was to make 


6 

selections of such length and character that the pupil should become 
interested in each. They are certainly made in excellent taste. The 

grammatical references are to the admirable grammar of Sophocles. 

Prof. Felion’s notes are full, and embrace a biographical account of 
each of the authors from whose works selections have been made. ‘The: 
lexicon is perhaps as complete as any appended to such a volume. 

On the whole we should regard the book as exceedingly well fitted to 
cultivate in the pupil a taste for the elegancies of the ancient Greek lite- 


rature. In this respect we think it superior to any other work of its 
class.—Philadelphia North American, January 1, 1841. 





The work which Jies before us, and which has called forth these re- 
marks, is‘a new selection of extracts trom the most celebrated Greek 
writers, by Professor Felton, entirely different, as regards the passages 
selected, from any heretofore known on this side the Atlantic, and va- 
rying somewhat, although slightly in its plan from those in general use. 

We will premise that the Greek type is excellent, and although of 
rather a small face, singularly distinct, clear, and legible. ‘The fables 
selected from AZsop are the best and most elegant of his beautiful col- 
lection; nor do we at all think the editor has inserted too many. With 
regard to his next author, Lucian, we cannot go quite so far; for al- 
though the reasoning is plausible as to the popularity with the young 
people of this writer, and the general accuracy of his style, he is not a 
favorite of ours, nor ever has been. ‘ 

With Professor Felton’s extracts from Xenophon, that purest and 
most entertaining of all ancient writers, we are delighted. He has done 
well in not limiting his selections to the Cyropedia, the least able and 
least interesting of all his works; and he has done well in giving place 
to the beautiful episode of Abradates and Panthea, ins of the usually 
extracted puerilities about the wondrously Joquacions childhood of the 
Persian prince. From the Anabasis, also, the very best book of the whole, 
in our estimation, has been culled out,—the spirited and graphic second, 
which, with all the authenticity of the gravest history, blends all the in- 
terest of the wildest fiction, commencing with the desperate situation of 
the Greeks after the battle of Cynaxa, and the death of Cyrus, and end- 
ing with the characters of the five Greek commanders taken off by the 
base treachery of 'Tissaphernes, the portraits of Clearchus of Menon 
being the masterpieces of that age, the models of all later eras, as speci- 
mens of historical portrait painting. From the Hellenics, we have the 
stirring tale of Thrasybelus when he sat “sublime on Phyle’s brow,” 
and how he conquered the oppressive thirty. These three selections give 
a very complete specimen of all the various powers and various beau- 
ties of this accomplished general, and statesman, and philosopher, and 
author. A portion of the Sicilian expedition has been chosen, and that 
we think with judgment, from Thucydides. Α single long extract from 
Herodotus, and a part of the superb funeral oration of Lysias, complete 
the prose selections, which we have no hesitation in pronouncing, as 
vastly superior to the collection in Jacob’s, or any other Greek reader 
we have seen. In the omission of Plutarch, we agree generally with 
Mr. Felton. In his preference of the Anabasis and Hellenica to the 
mere Cyropedia we are quite with him. We prefer his passages of 


7 
Thucydides to those in common use, the Plague and the Speech gf 
Pericles, which are too difficult for any youthful readers; and we great- 
ly applaud his admission of a specimen of Greek oratory to this goodly 
array of sages and historians. 

It is, however, in his poetical selections that Professor Felton has dif- 
fered the most widely from former selectors, and done himself most hon- 
or in the difference. He has here shown that he is not a mere book- 
worm, a decliner of nouns and conjugator of verbs, but a man of taste 
and fancy, of a spirit thoroughly imbued with the spirit of old classic 

oetry—who, if he has neither “steeped his lips in the fountain of the 

orse, not slumbered on the twain-topped Parnassus,” has at least bathed 
his soul in the rich streams that have flowed thence, and risen from his 
bath full of high tastes, and glorious sentiments, and keen appreciations 
of all beauty, caught from the godlike contact. 

_He commences with a selection from the Odyssey—Ulysses and Poly- 
phemus—a beautiful one, itis true; but why from the Odyssey, Profes- 
sor Felton?’ Why not from the great glowing Iliad, so singularly set 
aside by all compilers of Greek readers? Then we have some sweet 
odes of Anacreon and Sappho’s Venus; then that most lovely lyric of 
all ages, the Danae and Perseus of Simonides, the untranslated, untrans- 
latable, though hundreds have tried their hands at it; and then the mag- 
nificent war-song of Callistratus, ‘‘Ina myrtle branch my sword will I 
bear.” After these, we have a long extract from the Hecuba of Euri- 
pides, the noblest, in our estimation, of all his lyrics, with the one excep- 
tion of that inthe Iphigenia at Aulis, which we wish he could have found ~ 
room to insert; another from the Orestes of the same author, highly 
characteristic of the poet, and of considerable intrinsic value. A portion 
of the Plutus of Aristophanes follows. 

The notes which follow are chiefly distinguished by a brief preamble 
to each extract, giving a slight notice of the writer’s life, character, and 
style; and discussing shortly, but with a master’s hand, the characteristic 
beauties or peculiarities of his composition and manner. Several of 
these preambles possess a very high degree of excellence in a literary 
point of view; are themselves not only very instructive, but full of feel- 
ing and poetry, and evince clearly how much the mind of the editor was 
with his subject.—New York Review, January, 1841. 





IV. GREEK EXERCISES AND KEY, with an Eng- 
lish and Greek Vocabulary, adapted to Sophocles’ Greek 
Grammar. pp.192,12mo. By Εἰ. A. Sophocles, A. M. 


This beautifully printed volume, from the press of Messrs. Folsom, 
Wells, and Thurston, Cambridge, has just appeared. It is designed, 
we understand, to form one of a series of elementary Greek School 
books, of which a Greek Grammar, and First Lessons in Greek by Mr. 
af sou and a Greek Reader adapted to Mr. Sophocles’ Grammar, 
by Professor Felton of Harvard University, had already been published. 
These works, in our opinion reflect great credit both on the authors, the 





spre and the publisher. The public, we do not doubt, on examin-. 
them, will confirm our opinion. They do honor to the country 
which produced them, and would not suffer by comparison with similar 
works published in any other country. 
The design of the present work is to furnish the learner with a series 
of exercises adapted to the Rules of the Author’s Greek Grammar. 
Grammatical Rules can be perfectly understood and fixed in the memo- 
ry only by means of such exercises. Mere translation will never form 
accomplished scholars in any language. In order to become well ac- 
uainted with the structure of a language, we must practice writing it.. 
This work affords the learner important facilities in his first attempts to 
write the Greek. It presents him with a series of exercises grammatic- 
ally arranged and a vocabulary—in which he can readily find the words 
to beemployed. A Vocabulary like this, in English, and Greek, we do 
not recollect to have seen annexed to any similar work. A part of the 
edition, we observe, contains a Key for the use of instructors, which will 
doubtless serve greatly to facilitate and lighten their labor.— Connecticut 
Courant, April, 1841. 5 


New Scuoot Boox.—In another column will be found an advertise- 
ment of the excellent school-books introductory to the study of the Greek 
language by Messrs. Sophocles and Felton. Of these works we have 
already spoken, excep the “Greek Exercises” by Mr. Sophocles, 
which has just been issued from the press. This appears to us to form 
a very valuable addition to the list. It differs from other books of Latin 
and Greek Exercises, in at least one important respect, viz. that after a 
sufficient series of exercises in which the words are given, the pupil is left 

_to select the words, as well as to inflect and arrange them properly. To 
furnish the means of doing this, an English-Greek vocabulary is subjoin- 
ed to the exercises ; and this part of the volume will be highly valued, as 
it supplies a want which has long been felt, and as it has been prepared 
by a scholar who, in fitness for such a task, has no superior in our coun- 
try. We commend the “Greek Exercises” to the notice of instructors. 
—Philadelphia North American, Apri, 1841. , 








ALL THE FOREGOING WORKS ARE FOR SALE BY 
COLLINS, KEESE ἃ CO, 
No. 254 Pearl Street, 
NEW YORK. 

















ΠΡ τὰ oo eo a tl oe 


RETURN TO: CIRCULATION E DEPARTMENT 








198 Main Stacks 
LOAN PERIOD 1| 2 3 
Home Use 
4) 5 6 











ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS. 
Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date. 
Books may be renewed by calling 642-3405. 





DUE AS STAMPED BELOW. 












































NOV 1 6 2005 
FORM NO. DD6 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
50M 1-05 Berkeley, California 94720-6000 





‘ , * - 
"κα — 4 ᾿ : - < oh 
4 7 “a " ἵ Ἶ 4 ss 
ἢ ee reer } ba a — - : 


τ 
Ὗ --" v 


ou Piss 






, 












᾿ νὼ χὰ, = 
‘vlan Se ΠΩ 


U. C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES : .»". 


ΟΝ 0: 


€0459174e7? 











